Sutrakrutanga Sutram Part 01

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009303/1

Page #1
tayA jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla-tivira samayArthabodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam zrI-sUtrakRtAGgasUtram / (prathamo bhAgaH) niyojakaH saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH pAlanapuranivAsi-nyAyamUrti sva.-ratilAlabhAI bhAIcaMdabhAI mahetAnA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI zrI-lIlAvatIcahena-tatpradatta dravyasAhAyyena prakAzaka: a0 bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAsroddhArasamitipramukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRtti prati 1200 IsavIsan vIra-saMvat vikrama-sa ghara 2495 20ra mUlyam-rU0 25-0-0

Page #2
24 zaMkitadharma aura azaMkita dharma kI bhinnatA kA kathana 290-291 25 ajJAni puruSako aprAptapadArtha kA nirUpaNa 292-294 26 ajJAniyoMke dopoM kA nirUpaNa 294-295 27 ajJAnavAdiyoM ke matakA nirasana 296-297 28 ajJAnavAdiyoM kA mata dikhAte hue sUtrakAra ___mlecchake dRSTAnta kA kathana karate haiM 298-299 29 dRSTAnta kA kathana karake siddhAMtakA pratipAdana 299-302 30 ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata ke dopadarzana 302-306 31 ye ajJAnavAdI apane ko yA anyako bodhadene meM samartha nahIM hone kA dRSTAnta ke dvArA kathana 306-308 32 ajJAnavAdiyoM ke viSayameM anya dRSTAntakA kathana 308-309 33 dRSTAnta kahakara dArTAntika-siddhAMtakA pratipAdana 34 phirase ajJAnavAdike matakA dopadarzana 311-313 35 ajJAnavAdiyoM ko honevAle anarthakA nirUpaNa 314-316 36 ekAntavAdiyoMke mata kA dopa kathana 316-319 37 kriyAvAdiyoMke mata kA nirUpaNa 319-322 38 kriyAvAdiyoM ke karma rahitapanA 322-328 39 prakArAntara se karmavandha kA nirUpaNa 328-332 40 karmavandha ke viSayameM pitAputra kA dRSTAnta 332-334 41 karmavandha ke vipayameM Arhata matakA kathana 334-339 42 ye kriyAvAdiyoM ke anartha paraMparA kA nirUpaNa 339-341 43 kriyAvAdIyoM ke mata kA anartha dikhAne meM naukAkA dRSTAnta 341-342 44 dRSTAnta ke dvArA siddhAntakA pratipAdana 342-345 tIsarA uddezA- - - 45 mithyAdRSTiyoM ke AcAradopakA kathana 346-348 46 AdhAkarmI Adi AhAra ko. lenevAleke vipayameM matsya kA ... drapTAnta - 349-351 47 dRSTAnta kahakara siddhAMta kA pratipAdana 351-352 48 jagat kI utpattI ke vipayameM matAntara kA nirUpaNa 353-369 49 devakRta jagadvAdiyoM ke matakA nirasana 369-380

Page #3
381-385 386-390 390-392 393-396 396-399 399-401 50 anyamatAvalaMviyoM ke phala prAptikA nirUpaNa 51 prakArAntarase devoptAdiyoM ke matakA nirUpaNa 52 trairAzikoM ke matakA nirasana 53 prakArAntarase kRtavAdiyoM ke matakA nirUpaNa 54 rasezvaravAdiyoM ke matakA nirUpaNa 55 rasezvaravAdika matake anarthatAkA kathana cauthA uddezA 56 pUrvoktavAdiyoM ke phalaprAptikA nirUpaNa 57 pUrvAktavAdiyoM ke prati vidvAnoM kA kartavya 58 sAdhuoM ke jIvanayAtrA nirvAha kA nirUpaNa 59 udgama Adi doSoMkA nirUpaNa 60 solaha prakAra ke utpAdanAdoSakA nirUpaNa 61 zaMkita Adi dazaprakAra ke dopoM kA nirUpaNa 62 grAsaipaNA ke pAMca dopoM kA nirUpaNa 63 paurANikAdi anyatIrthikoM ke matakAnirUpaNa 64 viparIta buddhi janita lokavAda kA nirUpaNa 65 anyavAdiyoM ke matakA khaNDana ke liye apane siddhAnta kA pratipAdana 66 anyavAdiyoM ke mata ke khaNDana meM dRSTAnta kA kathana 67 jIvahisA ke niSedha kA kAraNa 68 mokSArthi muniyoM ko upadeza 69 sAdhuoMke guNakA nirUpaNa 70 adhyayana kA upasaMhAra dUsarA adhyayana kA pahalA uddezA 71 dUsare adhyayanakI avataraNikA 72 bhagavAn AdinAthane sva putroMko diyAhuA upadezavacana tIsarA uddezA 73 sAdhuoM ko parIpaha evaM upasarga sahanekA upadeza dvitIyAdhyayanaparyantakA prathamabhAga samApta // 2-3 // 402-407 408-410 410-413 413-418 419-421 422-424 424-426 426-428 428-435 435-444 444-447 447-451 451-453 454-456 456-461 462 463-626 627-688

Page #4
saujanya nyAyamUrti jaTisa ratilAlabhAI bhAyacaMdabhAI mahetAnuM jIvana jharamara bhAratamAM garavI gujarAtanuM sthAna atihAsika ane dhArmika kSetre mahatvapUrNa che, gujarAtamAM paNa uttaragujarAtanuM sthAna gauravazALI rahyuM che. uttaragujarAtanA pAlanapura nAmanA zaheramAM sthAnakavAsI jaina dharmamA atyaMta zraddhAvAna ane dharmaparAyaNa evA zrImAna zrI bhAyacaMdabhAI jhamacaMdabhAI mahetA nAmanA saddagRhastha rahetA hatA. temanI dhamapatnInuM nAma menAbAI hatuM. pitAzrI bhAyacaMdabhAI pite vakIlAtanA dha dhAmAM agragaNya bAhoza vakIla tarIke khyAti pAmyA hatA, temaja pAlanapuranA jAhera jIvanamAM paNa temanuM sthAna viziSTa prakAranuM hatuM mAtuzrI menAbAI dharmaparAyaNa,sevAparAyaNa ane saMskAra saMpanna hatA. jeo temanA samAgamamAM AvyA hatA. teo Aje paNa temanA saMskAronuM smaraNa karI rahyA che. AvA saskArI, sevAbhAvI dhArmika mAtA pitAne saMtAnamA pAca suputro ane be suputrIo ema sAta saMtAna prApta thayA hatA. temAM nAmAkti evA moTA suputra zrI maNIlAlabhAI, bIjA suputra zrI kALIdAsabhAI, trIjA suputra zrI bApAlAlabhAI, cothA suputra zrI sUrajamalabhAI tathA pAcamA suputra sauthI nAnA evA zrI ratilAlabhAI ane pahelA suputrI tArAbAI (pU tArAbAI mahAsatIjI)ane bIjA suputrI sau motIbahena hatA AvA susaMskAra sa panna mAtA pitAne tyAM zrI ratibhAIne janma sane 1902mAM paMdaramI ogaSTa thaye hate bAlyAvasthAthI ja sthAnakavAsI jaina dharmane vAra mAtapitA taraphathI zrI ratibhAIne prApta thaye hatuM, je dhArmika saMskAranA siMcanathI sevAbhAvanA ane dharmabhAvanA pUra bahAramAM teozrImAM khIlI hatI. bAlyakALamAM prAthamika adhyayana pUru karIne mubaImA bharaDA ane elphinsTana hAIskUlamAM mAdhyamika zikSaNa meLavyuM sane 1918mAM teoe zALAta parIkSA pasAra

Page #5
svargastha nyAyamUrti ratIlAlabhAI bhAyacaMdabhAI mahetA janma tA. 14-11-1901 svargavAsa 5-1-1966

Page #6

Page #7
karI. eliphansTana koleja, vilsana kaeNleja ane gavaramenTa le kelejamAM jhaLakatI phateha meLavI ucca kArakIrdi sAthe uccakakSAnuM zikSaNa prApta karyuM. sane 1924mA ela.ela bI mA prathama zreNImAM pAsa thaI sane 1927mAM eDakeTa (e esa) nI kaThaNa gaNAtI parIkSA pasAra karI. mubaI hAIkorTamA erijInala sAIDa para prekaTIsa zarU karI teozrInI ujjavala kArakIrdi ane sevAparAyaNa svabhAvane kAraNe cAhanA prApta karI A lekacAhanAnA baLathI zrI ratibhAI sane 1944-45 mAM bAra kAunsIlanA sabhya tarIke cUMTAyA. sane 1947-48mAM hidanA bhAgalA thatAM bIjI spezyala TIbyunala lAhoranI anugAmI muMbaInI spezyala TrIbyunalamA zrI ratibhAInI nimaNuMka thaI je TrIbyunala "si dhANIyA TrIbyunala" tarIke jANIti che. A TrIbyunalanuM kAma pUruM thatAM 1950mAM muMbaInI siTI sivila kema nyAyAdhIza tarIke niyukta thayA. A sthAna para rahyA te samaya daramyAna teozrI eka saMniSTha niDara, ane siddhAtapriya nyAyAdhIza tarIke, dezabharamAM jANItA thayA uparokta javalata kArakIrdine laIne teozrI sane 1957mAM muMbaInI siTi sivila keTanA mukhya nyAyAdhIza niyukta thayAM. A samaya daramyAna temanI khyAtine phelAve samagra bhAratamAM uttama rIte thaye, aneka kaThina samasyAvALA keso AvyA, jemAM Are milka kelanI kesa, keDiyA khUna kesa ane AhujA khUna kesamAM ratna samA ratibhAInI viziSTa prakAranI chApa bhAratanI janatAmAM paDI. AhajA khUna kesa je kamAnDara nANAvaTI kesa tarIke prasiddha thayo hato. A kesa jyAre cAlate, tyAre dezabharanA lokenI mITa tyA maDAI hatI, dezabharanA dainika vartamAnapatramAM vigato AvatI hatI AnA jevA aneka mahatvanA kesamAM temaNe batAvela nyAyapriyatA ane hiMmata ne laIne ja zrI ratibhAI eka niDara, siddhAtapriya, bAhoza, saniSTha, nyAyamati tarIke prasiddha thayA. nyAyamUrti tarIkenI kArakIrdi kIrtinA kaLaza rUpa banI rahI sane 1960mA bRhat muMbaI rAjyanuM mahArASTra ane gujarAtamAM vibhAjana thatAM gujarAta rAjyanI alaga hAIke amadAvAdamAM sthapAI ane sane 1960nA jUlAI mAsamAM gujarAta hAIkerTanA nyAyamUrti tarIke nimAyA A pada parathI nivRta thatA temanI sevAnI kadara karI gujarAta sarakAre rAjyanI revanyu TrIbyunalanA adhyakSa tarIke nimaNUka karI ane teozrIe jIvananA chellA divasa sudhI rAjyane temaja Ama janatAne pitAnA jJAnane lAbha Ape. zrI ratibhAI bAhoza ane pratimAsaMpanna dhArAzAstrI hatA, chatAM paNa teozrInI lAkSaNikatA te saujanya ane vinayazIla svabhAvamAM hatI. bIjAne upayogI thavA mATe

Page #8
pitAnI jAtane bhega ApI sahAya karavA teo sadA tatpara rahetA hatA. jema vRkSane phaLa AvatA vRkSa vadhu namra banI jhUkI paDe che, bIjAne phaLa levA sulabha bane che, tema caritra nAyaka zrI ratibhAIne paNa jema jema uccasthAna prApta thatA gayA tema tema teozrI vadhu dhIrAdAtta, sevAbhAvI banI samAjane upayogI kAryomAM pitAnAthI banatuM karavA harahaMmezA pravRttizIla rahetA hatA. pAlaNapuranA zrI dharmazraddhAvAna ratnasamA zrI ratibhAInu lagna saMskArI mAtA pitAnA suraskAra prApta karela lIlAvatI bahena sAthe thayA hatA lIlAvatI bahena bAlyakALathI dharmaparAyaNa che. teo sAmAyika pratikamaNa, parvatithine piSadha kara vigere dhArmika kAryomAM sadA sAvadha rahetAM. uparAta dIna, dukhI ne zAtA upajAvavAmAM tathA sAdharmika prema vizeSa rIte dIpI uThe che. A rIte temanAmAM ghaNI ucA prakAranI dharmabhAvanAe vAsa karela che. lIlAvatI bahenamAM kauTuMbIka sneha paNa vizeSa rIte khIlela che. dharmakAryathI pitAnuM jIvana saphaLa karI suzrAvikA banI rahela che. vrata ane niyamathI zrAvikA padanuM ArAdhana karAya che. te niyama pramANe teo temAM sadA pravRttizIla rahyA che. zrI ratibhAInA vicAra ane Adarzone anukULa rahI, susaMgata kAryomAM lIlAbahena sAtha ApatA. jaina dharmanA siddhAMtemAM zrI ratibhAIne avicaLa zraddhA hatI. teozrI dharmanA agragaNya munimahArAje ane mahAsatijIonA cAritra tathA jIvanamAthI vAraMvAra preraNA meLavatA hatA. vizALa ane vyApaka jainadharma temane jIvana dIpa hate. (darIyApurI sa pradAya) 5, tArAbAI mahAsatijI (temanA sAMsArika bahena) tathA pU zrI. vasumatIbAI mahAsatijI (temanA sAMsArika sALI) vigerenuM jIvana hamezA temanI najara samakSa raheluM temanA pavitra jIvanamAMthI teo hamezA akhUTa dharmazraddhA ane preraNA meLavatA amadAvAdamAM AvyA bAda jainadharmadivAkara, zAstroddhAraka, paramapUjya AcArya zrI ghAsIlAla ma. sA. nA samAgamamAM avAranavAra AvatA ane kalAka sudhI besI dharmabaLa meLavatA. temanA dharmapatnI lIlAbahena paNa vakhatevakhata pUjya ma sA. nA acUka prayatna karI rahyA che dhArmika saMskAranI suvAsa zrI ratibhAInA sarva kuTuMbIjanemA Aje paNa maghamaghI rahela che. zrI ratibhAI vidvAna hatAM chatAM temanI vidvattA bIjAne AjI nAkhavA mATe na hatI paraMtu te anyane sahAyabhUta thavA kaIka jANavA meLavavA mATe hatI game tevA kUTa praznane sAdI samajadArIthI samajAvavAnI temanI atara sUja hatI.

Page #9
pUjya zrI 5 Ditaratna AcAryadeva zrI bhAtRcaMdajI mahArAjanA suziSya pU catura- lAlajI tapasvIjI mahArAjazrInA sathAra prasa ge jainetara bhAIone paNa jaina dharmanI philasuphI saraLatA ane zradhdhAthI samajAvatA zrI ratibhAIne jeoe sAbhaLyA che teone te Azcarya thayA vinA nahI rahe ke-mubaI jevA zaheramAM berisTara ane videzI bhaNatara vacce uccasthAna prApta karela vyakti AvI suja kevI rIte keLavI zakyA haze? para tu zrI ratibhAInI A viziSTatA hatI. temaNe uca mAnavatA vAdamAM ja potAnuM gaurava joyuM temaNe te prasaMge ApelI sevAo vizeSa dhyAna mAgI le che. ucca adhikAra prApta karavA chatAM vinamratA ane vinaya temaNe jIvanamAM vaNI lIdhA hatA temanA sanmAnamAM vejAela eka sabhAmAM temaNe kahela udagAro temanA Adarzo ane sidhdhAtano paricaya ApI jAya che - " sattA ane vaibhavanI prabhutA te kSaNika prasago che. temAM rAcIne khuzI thavAnuM nathI AvA prasaMge jIvanamAM maLe temAM DUbI na jatA temAthI mAnavatAno pATha kADhI pitAnI jAtane yathArtha karavI joIe AvI hatI temanI jIvana dRSTi. temanuM jIvana A vicArane anurUpa hatu samagra rIte jotA teoe eka sAcA mAnavI tarIke jIvI jANya ane yathArtha rIte temaNe jIvana saphaLa karyuM. zrI lIlAvatI bahene temanI chevaTanI mAdagI jANyA chatA himata rAkhI satata sevA karIne bhAratIya Adarza nAritvanuM vyakitatva dIpAvyuM che. AvI pratibhA saMpanna ane rtavyaniSTha vyakitanuM mRtyu e kharekhara mRtyu hatu nathI paNa mRtyuja nAmazeSa thaI jAya che

Page #10

Page #11
AdhamurabbIzrIe zrI zAMtilAla maMgaLadAsabhAI amadAvAda. (sva) rozrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra - amadAvAda. zeThazrI rAmajIbhAI zAmajIbhAI vIrANI-rAjakoTa. (sva.) zeThazrI zAmajIbhAi velajIbhAi vIrANI-rAjakATa zAjI moDIlAlajI galunDiyA vacce beThelA lAlAjI kizanaca dRSTa sA jauharI ubhelA suputra ci. mahetaqhacanha sA. nAnA - anilakumAra jaina ( dAyattA ) 1

Page #12
AghamurabbIzrIo :- A ke, | te dara / | a (sva) zeThazrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vAriA bhANavaDa. (sva.) zeTha raMgajIbhAI mohanalAla zAha amadAvAda, Bke * * kAd-- * C * * ... * - - : * * -- - -- - * (sva) zeThazrI dinezabhAi kAMtilAla zAha amadAvAda, zrI vinodabhAI vIrANuM ' .. ', 1 2 ' dat - zeThazrI jesiMgabhAI pAcAlAlabhAI amadAvAda, sva. zeThazrI AtmArAma mANekalAla amadAvAda

Page #13
AdhamurabbIzrIo } wwja anya ka ra4 w zrI vRjalAla durlabhajI pArekha rAjakoTa, kekArI haragoviMda jecaMdabhAI rAjakoTa, * * '' ::: paTela DosAbhAI gepAladAsa mu. sANaMda (jI. amadAvAda) zeThazrI mizrIlAlajI lAlacaMdajI sA. luNiyA tathA zeThazrI jevaMtarAjajI lAlacaMdajI sA - : mAM Ta' * * *** * * * * (sva) zeThazrI dhArazIbhAI jIvaNalAla bArasI sva. zrImAna zeThazrI mukanacaMdajI sA bAliyA pAlI mAravADa

Page #14
AdyamurabbIzrIe sva, zeThazrI harilAla aneASacaMdra zAhu khaMbhAta. to zrImAn zeTha sA. cImanalAlajI sA. RSabhacaMdajI sA ajItavAle (saparivAra) vacce beThelA meATAbhAi zrImAn mUlaca MdajI javAhIralAlajI raDhiyA 2 bAjumA kheDelA bhAI mizrIlAlajI maraDiyA 3 ubhelA sauthI nanAbhAI pUnamacaMda bharakriyA sva. zeTha tArAcaMdajI sAheba gelaDA madrAsa. 1 amIcaMdabhAI tyA 2 gIradharabhAI mAiMivayA zrImAn seThazrI khImarAjajI sA. coraDiyA

Page #15
zrI satI ziromaNi tArAvAI indravajrAcchaMda: " satI pradhAnA sukRpA nidhAnA satISu sArA suvicAradhArA | vibhAti gacche dariyApurIye 'tArA satI' svacchatarAvibhUtiH // 1 // " bhadrA'stibhAvena vinItabhAvA savartinI yA saralasvabhAvA / 'atesbhidhAnA' rucirasvabhAvA cakAsti sAdhvI guNaratnabhAbhiH ||2|| " yameSu magnA niyameSu lagnA bhagnAnayAkA'pi tapastaTAntAt / sevAzatairaJjayatIva sAdhvIrvibhAti seyaM 'vimalA' satISu ||3|| anuSTupUcchaMdaH 'induvAI' vibhAtIndoH kaleva vimalA sadA / vinamrabhaktisampannA sAdhvImadhye virAjate ||4|| indravajrAcchaMda dharme suzIlA niyame suzIlA vrate suzIlA vinaye suzIlA | cAritrazIlA yatidharmazIlA nAmnA 'suzIlA' jagati prasiddhA ||5|| upA vizeSA zubhadharmalezyA na dopazepA vinivRttakAmA | vAcchAviziSTA vinayAdivRttau yasyA 'upA' ''ste zubhanAmadheyam ||6|| haMsasya cacurjaladugdhabhedaM karoti zAstre sadasadvivekam / kuryA kathaM svaM svajanaM vivodhya 'haMsAbAI' satI rUpamakAri kiMnu // 7 // na locane me svahitAya gehe vicArayantI samavasthitA yA / pravajjAtA zivazuddhamArge 'sulocanAbAI' satI prasiddhA ||8|| sukhasya duHkhasya ca kAraNaM ya-jAte tu tasminnapi harpameti / sri aurat virAjate yA cakAsti 'havAI' zubhanAmatasyAH ||9|| vasantatilakA samyaktvavarpaNaparAsvaparA'rthasiddhace audAryabhAvamavalaMbya mudaM vahantI / sevA - bhakti - vinayA - Smbu- dharA dharAyA - vartiSyatIti gurubhirghupitA'sti 'varSA' | 10 vAI 'manoramA' sAdhvI, dharmakArya manoramA | zuddhabhAvena saMyuktA, zAstrasvAdhyAyatatparA // 11 // 'undirAvAI' sAdhvI ca sAdhvAcAraparAyaNA / vinamrA bhaktibhAvena, pakAyapratipAdikA // 12 //

Page #16
||shrii|| sati ziromaNi kezaravAI mahAsatIjI tathA viduSi vasumativAI indravajrA chandaH paryAyato jyeSTatayA svaganche cittaikadhIrA srlsvbhaavaa| zrI 'pArvatIbAI' vizuddhabhAvaiH virAjate sarva satISu mukhyA // 1 // pravartinI 'kezaravAI' gacche gacchasya kAryenizaM samarthA / cAritrasaMrakSaNahetukArye pravartate prerayatIca sAdhvIH // 2 // vicakSaNAyA'ti vinItabuddhiH mokSasya mArge satataM prayAti / vinItabhAvena karoti sevA 'prabhAvatIbAI' guNaigariSThA // 3 // dutavilambitachandaH vasumatI zivamAgavidhAyinI vimalabhAva satISu ziromaNiH / amalazAsanataccavikAzinI vijayate guNagauravazAsane // 4 // anuSTup chandaH dyotate 'damayantIyaM' saMyamArAdhanodyatA / vinItabhAvasampannA zuddhA guNavatI satI / / 5 / / svakAryadakSA parakAyadakSA vivekaDhakSA vinayeSu dakSA / sevAma dakSA yatanAsu dakSA zrI dIkSitAbAI' satIsu dakSA // 6 // bhadrA'mti bhAvena vinotabhAvA sadvatinI yA saralambamAvA / 'hIrA'bhidhAnA' cirasvabhAvA cakAsti sAmbIguNaratnabhAbhiH ||7|| vizuddhabhAvA saralasvabhAvA gIlaprabhAvA vipaye viraktA / samAdhimAvaM bhajatIti nityaM vinamrabhAvA 'savitA' satI yA ||8|| vinItatAbhAvamamAzrayeNa sevA'dhikAreSu parAyaNA yA / 'pravINavAI' vinaye viveke prAvINyabhAvaM vidadhAti nityam // 9 // anuSTupchanda:vinayAdiguNomibhiH saMyutA saralA stii| 'urmilAvArTa' muditA sevAmAveSu vartate // 10 //

Page #17
ra vidulA vimalAbuddhayA sevAdharmaparAyaNA / vinayAmRtapAnena saphalayati jIvanam // 11 // vizuddhA 'nirmalAbAI' jJAnadhyAnAdisodyamA | vinayAdisamArAdhya saphalaryAta jIvitam ||12|| payomucAM payovandusikta kundasamA satI / gurUNAM kRtyavacasA 'praphullIbAI' bhApate || 13|| tarau latA yathA puppaiH phalaizca parizobhate / satI 'tarullatAbAI' vinayAdi guNAnvitA // 14 // 'manjulA ' manjubhAvena vinamrA dharmatatparA | maphalaM jIvitaM cA'syA dhanya dhanyA satIsadA ||15|| 'mRdulA ' mRdubhAvena sevAdharmaparAyaNA / dhanyaM janma punAtyeSA svAtmAnaM vacasA guroH // 16 // dharmaniSThA satI sAdhvI, vinayAdi guNAnvitA / sevAbhAvaparA nityaM, 'jayazrI' jayakAriNI // 17 // 'jyotsnAbAI ' satI gacche, dharmajyotiH prakAzinI / dharmadhyAnaratA nityaM, viraktA pApakarmaNi // 18 // ' darzanA' darzane niSThA, viziSTA vinayAdiSu / kRtikarmaratA sAdhvI, yathArAtnika bhAvataH || 19 // 'vanitA' ca vinItAyA, satIdharmaparAyaNA / jinadharme ca zraddhAlu, rananyA tasya pAlane ||20|| 'mInAkSI' yA satI sAdhvI, tallInA dharmakarmaNi / yathArAtnika sevAyAM tatparA zubhabhAvataH // 21 // 'puSpAvatI' satI sAdhvI jJAnadhyAnaparAyaNA | vinItA namrabhAvena, cAritrArAdhane ratA ||22|| 'karuNAbAI' sAdhvI ca karuNAkaruNAlayA / ArAdhikA varIvati samiti guptidhAriNI ||23 // ,

Page #18

Page #19
zrI vItarAgAya namaH jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya-zrI-ghAsIlAlavrativiracitayA samayArtha prabodhinyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalakRtaM zrI sUtrakRtAGgasUtram // maMgalAcaraNam // ( indravajrAntargatavAlAnAmakacchandaH) zrIvarddhamAnaM guNasannidhAnaM, siddhAlaye zAzvatarAjamAnam / dharmopadezAdividheniMdAnaM, namAmi bhaktyA jagatIpradhAnam // 1 // zrI sUtrakRtAGgakA hindI anuvAda // - maGgalAcaraNa - 'zrIvarddhamAna' ityaadi| guNoM ke nidhAna, mukti meM sadA ke liye virAjamAna, dharma ke upadeza AdikI vidhi ke kAraNabhUta aura bhUtala para pradhAna zrI varddhamAna bhagavAn ko maiM bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karatA hUM // 1 // sUtraktAMgane gujarAtI anuvAda -bhagavAyara"zrIvarddhamAna" tyA guNenA bhaMDAra, muktimAM sadAne mATe virAjamAna, dharmanA upadeza AdinI vidhinA kAraNabhUta, ane bhUtala para pradhAna (zreSTha) evA zrI vardhamAna bhagavAnane matimA 554 nabha24.2 43 chu // 1 //

Page #20
sUtrakRtagisUtre (zikhariNIchandaH) caturjJAnopetaM jinavacanapIyUpamatulaM, pivantaM karNAbhyAmaviratipuTAbhyAM guNagRham / aghaughaM bhindantaM sakalajanakalyANasadanaM, praNamya premNA taM guNiSu guNinaM gautamaminam // 2 // zArdUlavikrIDitam] paTukAyapratipAlakaM ca karuNAdharmopadezapradaM, yatnArtha mukhavastrikAvilasitAsyendu prasannAnanam / antardhAntavinAzakA inakharajyotizcayaM cintayan , vanditvogavihAriNaM guruvaraM paJcavratArAdhakam // 3 // "caturjJAnopetaM" ityaadi| cAra jJAnoM se sampanna, kAnoM se jinavacana rUpI anupama amRta kA pAna karane vAle aura bhavyoM ko pAna karAne vAle, guNoM ke sadana (gRha) pApoM ke samUha ko bhedane vAle, samasta prANiyoM ke kalyANake dhAma tathA guNIjanoM meM yAne jJAnAdiguNayukta munijanoM meM bhI viziSTa guNI zrI gautama svAmI ko bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake // 2 // "paTakAya" ityaadi| Antarika andhakAra ko sarvathA naSTa karane vAlI caraNoM ke nAkhUnoM kI prakhara jyotikA cintana karatA huA maiM chahakAyoM ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle, karuNA dayAdharma kA upadeza denevAle, yatanA ke liye dore sahita mukhavastrikA ko mukhapara vAMdhanevAle prasannavadana, upavihAra karane vAle tathA pAMca mahAvratoM ke ArAdhaka guruvara ko namaskAra karake // 3 // "caturjJAnopetaM" tyAha cAra jJAnethI saMpanna jinavacana rUpI anupama amRtanuM pitAnA karNo vaDe pAna karanArA ane bhavyane tenuM pAna karAvanArA, guNenA sadana(graha), pApanA samUhane bhedanArA, samasta prANIonA kalyANanA dhAma rUpa tathA guNIjanemAM-jJAnAdi guNayukata munijanamAM-paNa viziSTa guNa evA zrI gautamasvAmIne prItipUrvaka namaskAra karIne para "paTTakAya" tyAha Antarika aMdhakArane sarvathA nAza karanArI caraNenA nakhanI prakhara jyotinuM cintana karate thake huM chakAyanA jIvonI rakSA karanArA, karUNa-dayA dharmanA upadezaka,

Page #21
samarthana TIkA maGgalocaraNam praNamya vANIM paramAM vizuddhAMvicitya nAnArthapadArthasAram 3 karomi TIkAM samayArthabodhAM, bhavyAvabuddhayai munighAsilAlaH ||4|| sUtramAtraM samAlambya nirAlamvepi gacchataH / ambare naTavanme'tra sAhasaH siddhimeSyati ||5|| nimajjadbhirjantubhiretasmAtsaMsAramahodadheH vAramicchadbhirazeSakarmakSayAya yaritavyam / sa ca samyagjJAnasApekSaH, taccAptavAkyamantareNa na bhavitumarhati, Aptazca " praNamyavANI" ityAdi / parama vizuddha vANI ko namaskAra karake aura nAnArthaka padArthasAroM ko DhUMDhakara athavA zocakara maiM muni ghAsIlAla bhavya jIvoM ko vodha karAne ke liye sUtrakRtAGga kI samayArthabodhinI nAmaka TIkA kI racanA karatA hU~ ||4|| 'sUtramAtraM ' ityAdi / jaise nirAlambana AkAza maiM sUtramAtra ( rassI) kA sahArA lekara calane vAle naTa kA sAhasa hI use saphalatA pradAna karatA hai, usI prakAra sUtramAtra (mUla Agama) kA Azraya lekara TIkA racanA meM pravRtta mujhe merA sAhasa hI siddhi pradAna karegA || 5 || jo prANI isa saMsAra sAgara meM DUba rahe haiM kintu isase pAra honA cAhate haiM unheM samasta karmo kA kSaya karane kA yatna karanA cAhiye / karmoM vAyukAyAdi cha jIvanIkAyanI rakSA karavA mATe sukhapara deArAsahita muhapattI khAdhavAvALA prasanna vadana, uvihAra karanArA, tathA pAMca mahAvratenA ArAdhaka gurUvarane namaskAra zane // 3 // " praNamyavANIM" tyAhi-- parama vizudhdha vANIne namaskAra karIne, aneka avALA padArthonA sArane zeAdhIne athavA vicArIne huM; muni ghAsIlAlajI bhanya jIvAne medha karAvavAne mATe sUtrakRtAMganI samayA meAdhinI nAmanI TIkAnI racanA karU chuM. // 4 // " sUtramAtraM " tyAhi jevI rIte AdhAra vinAnA AkAzamAM dArAne! AdhAra laIne cAlanArA naTanu' sAhasa ja tene saphalatA prApta karAve che, eja pramANe sUtramAtra (mULa Agama) nA AdhAra laIne TIkAnI racanA karavAne taiyAra thayelA mane mArUM sAhasa 4 sidhdhi (samatA ) ahAna 42 ||gyaa|

Page #22
sUtrasatAgasUtre AtyantikakarmamalaprakSayAdbhavati, etAdRzazca bhagavAnahamnevAtastatprarUpitAgamaparijJAnamevAvalambanIyam / Agamazca dvAdazAGgAdilakSaNaH, tatra caraNakaraNAnuyogaprAdhAnyena prathamamAcArAGgaM vyAkhyAtam, sAmpratamavasaraprAptaM dvitIyaM dravyAnuyogapradhAnaM sUtrakRtAGgaM vyAkhyAyate nanu prANihitasya paramapuruSArthasya zAsanakaraNAdidaM zAstrapadavAcyatAM labhate zAstrasya ca samastavighnavinAzAyAdau maMgalamAvazyakam tathA adhikRtazAstrasya sthirIkaraNArtha madhyepi maMgalamAvazyakam evaM zipyaparaMparayA zAstrasyA'vicche____ kA kSaya samyagjJAna se hotA hai aura samyagjJAna Apta vAkya Agama ke vinA ___ nahIM ho sktaa| Apta karmamala kA sarvathA kSaya karane se hotA hai| aise Apta ahenta bhagavAn hI haiN| ataeva unake dvArA prarUpita Agama ke jJAna kA hI Azraya lenA ucita hai| Agama dvAdazAMga rUpa hai| usameM caraNakaraNAnuyoga kI pradhAnatA hai isa kAraNa pahale AcArAMga kI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| usake pazcAt dravyAnuyoga pradhAna sUtrakRtAMga kI vyAkhyA kA avasara prApta hai ataeva yahAM usakI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| zaMkA-prANiyoM ke liye hitakara parama puruSArtha (mokSa) kA zAsana upadeza karane ke kAraNa yaha zAstra kahalAtA hai aura zAstra kI Adi meM samasta vighnoM kA vinAza karane ke liye maMgalAcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra prastuta zAstra kI sthiratA ke liye madhya meM tathA zipya praziyoM je je A saMsAra sAgaramAM DUbI rahyA che, paraMtu saMsAra sAgarane pAra karavA mAge che temaNe samasta karmone kSaya kara joIe. karmone kSaya karavA mATe samyam jJAnanI jarUra paDe che. samyaga jJAna Apta vAkya rUpa Agama vinA prApta thaI zakatuM nathI, karmamaLane sarvathA kSaya karanAra jIvaja Apta kahevAya che. evAM Apta ahaMta bhagavAne ja che. tethI temanA dvArA prarUpita AgamanA jJAnane ja AdhAra le te ucita che. Agama dvAdazAMga rU5 (bAra aMga rU5) che. temAM caraNa karaNanaganI pradhAnatA che, te kAraNe pahelAM AcArAMganI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che. tyAra bAda dravyAnugapradhAna sUtrakRtAMganI vyAkhyA karavAne prasaMga prApta thayo che, tethI ahIM tenI vyAkhyA karavAmAM Ave che. zaMkA-prANuone mATe hitakArI evA paramapurUSArtha (mokSa) nuM zAsana (upadeza) karanAra hovAne kAraNe A sUtrane zAstra kahevAmAM Ave che. zAstranA prAraMbhe, samasta vidano vinAza karavAne mATe maMgaLAcaraNa karavuM Avazyaka gaNAya che. eja pramANe prastuta zAstranI sthiratAne mATe madhyamAM tathA ziSya praziSyonI paramparA

Page #23
samayArthabodhinI TIkA maGgalAcaraNam dAyAvasAnepi maMgalamAvazyakam / anyathA pUrvAcAryairmagalAkaraNe tadanuyAyibhiH ziSyapraziSyairapi maMgalaM nAdriyeta tathA ca nivighnazAstraparisamAptina syAditi sApi jana: paramaprayojanAda hIyetAnartha ca prApnuyAt / sthalatrayepi maMgalamAvazyaka mityanyatIthikA api samAmananti "maMgalAdIni maMgalamadhyAni maMgalAntAni ca zAstrANi prathante adhyetArazca vIrAH" ityaadi| tadiha maMgalAkaraNAnnyUnatA prasakteti cena, maMgalaM nAma sveSTadevatA namaskArAdi rUpameva kintu prakRtadvAdazAGgarUpAgamasyArthataH praNetA bhagavAn ' tIrthakara eva kI paramparA satata cAlU rahe aura isase zAstrakA viccheda na ho, isaliye antameM bhI maMgala karanA Avazyaka hai| pUrvavartI AcArya yadi maMgala na kare to unake ziSya praziSya bhI maMgala nahIM kreNge| aisA hone se zAstra kI nirvighna samApti nahIM hogii| saba loga parama prayojana se vaMcita ho jAeMge aura unheM anartha kI prApti hogii| anyatIrthI bhI Adi madhya aura anta meM tInoM jagaha maMgala karanA Avazyaka mAnate haiM-zAstra kI Adi meM zAstra ke madhya meM aura zAstrake anta meM maMgala prazasta hote haiM aura unakA adhyayana karane vAle vIra hote haiM ityAdi / isa prakAra yahAM maMgala na karane ke kAraNa nyUnatA kA prasaMga hotA hai| samAdhAna-aisA na khie| apane iSTadeva ko namaskAra Adi karanA hI maMgala kahalAtA hai kintu prakRta dvAdazAMga rUpa Agama ke artha ke praNetA satata cAlu rahe ane zAstrane viccheda na thAya te mATe zAstrane ane paNa maMgalAcaraNa karavuM Avazyaka gaNAya che. pUrvavatI AcArya Adi je ma galAcaraNa karavAnuM baMdha karI de, te temanA ziSyo ane praziSya paNa maMgalAcaraNa karavAnuM baMdha karI deze. evuM thAya te zAstranI nirvine samApti paNa thaI zake nahIM. saghaLA lake parama prajanathI vaMcita (rahita) rahI jaze ane temane anarthanI prApti thaze anya tIthike paNa Adi, madhya ane ane maMgaLAcaraNane Avazyaka gaNe che. zAstranA prAraMbhe, zAstranA madhya bhAgamAM ane zAstranA anta bhAgamAM maMgalAcaraNane prazasta gaNavAmAM Ave che ane temanuM adhyayana karanAra vIra thAya che. ItyAdi A prakAranuM maMgalAcaraNa A zAstrane prAraMbha karatI vakhate karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. tethI zuM ahIM nyUnatA deSane prasa ga prApta thato nathI samAdhAna-A prakAranI zaMkA asthAne che. potAnA ISTadevane namaskAra Adi karavA tenuM nAma ja maMgala che. tenA karatA vadhAre maMgala bIju zuM hoI zake ? prastuta dvAdazAMga rUpa AgamanA arthanA praNetA svayaM tIrthakara bhagavAna ja che.

Page #24
sUtrakRtAgasUtre sa ca sarvajJaH, sarvadopavinirmuktasya tAdRzasya tasya namaskAryo nAsti kazcidaparaH puruSo, yaM namaskRtya namaskArAdi rUpaM maMgalaM saMpAdayet tathA maMgalasya prayojanaM vighnavinAzaH na ca tasmin ghAtikarmacatuSTayarahite vighnasya saMbhAvanA yaduddezena prakRtazAstrapraNetA sarvajJastIrthakaro maMgalamAcaret ato'smin zAstre maMgalAbhAve'pi nAsti nyUnatArUpo dossH| ayamAzayaH -yaH kazcit padArthaH sthitimAn bhavet tasyaiva vinAzaH kAraNasAdhyo bhavati na tu asato vinAzo jAyate tatra vastuna evAbhAvAt, nahyanutpannaghaTasya vandhyAputrasya vA kenApi kAraNena vinAzo dRzyate / svayaM tIrthakara bhagavAn haiN| ve sarvajJa hote haiN| samasta dopoM se sarvathA mukta tIrthakara bhagavAn ke lie anya koI namaskAra rUpa maMgala kiyA jaay|| ___isake atirikta maMgala kA prayojana hai vighnoM kA vinAza honA kintu cAra ghAtika karmoM se rahita tIrthakara bhagavAnko vighna hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai, jinakA nivAraNa karane ke liye sarvajJa tIrthakara bhagavAn maMgalAcaraNa kreN| isa prakAra isa zAstra meM maMgala na hone parabhI nyUnatA dopa nahIM hai| ____ tAtparya yaha hai ki pratiyogitA sambandha se nAza ke prati tAdAtmya sambandha hone ke kAraNa pratiyogI kAraNa hotA hai| arthAt-jisakA abhAva hotA hai vaha pratiyogI kahalAtA hai jaise jahAM ghaTa kA abhAva hai vahAM ghaTa pratiyogI hai| pratiyogitA ghaTAbhAvIya aghaTa meM hai| ataeva pratiyogitA sambandha se ghaTa Adi kA nAza ghaTa meM rahatA hai aura usI ghaTa meM tAdAtmya sambandha se ghaTa bhI rahatA hai teo sarvajJa che. samasta doSathI sarvathA mukta evAM tIrthakara bhagavAnane mATe anya keI namaskAra karavA yogya ISTadeva ja nathI ke jemane namaskAra karIne namaskAra rUpa maMgaLa karavAmAM Ave. - vidanene nAza thAya evuM ja maMgalanuM je projana hoya, to cAra ghAtiyA karmone kSaya karI nAkhanAra tIrthakara bhagavAnane evuM kaMI paNa vina naDavAnI zakyatA ja hotI nathI, ke jenA nivAraNa mATe sarvajJa, tIrtha kara bhagavAne magalAcaraNa karavuM paDe! A prakAre A zAstramAM maMgala (maMgalAcaraNa) na hovA chatAM paNa nyUnatA deSane prasaMga prApta thatuM nathI uparyukta kathanano bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che- pratigitA saMbaMdhanI apekSAe nAza sAthe tAdAmya saMbaMdha hovAne kAraNe prativegI kAraNa hoya che. eTale ke jene abhAva hoya che, tene pratiyegI kahe che. jema ke.. jyAM ghaTa (ghaDA) ne abhAva hoya che tyAM ghaTa pratiyogI che. ghaTAbhAvIya (ghaTanA abhAvavALA) aghaTamAM pratiyogitA che. tethI pratiyogitA saMbaMdhanI apekSAe ghaTa Adine nAza ghaTamAM rahe che-ghaTamAM ja saMbhavI zake che, ane eja ghaTamAM

Page #25
samayArthabodhinI TIkA maGgalAcaraNam evaM ca yadi tIrthakarANAM vighno bhavettadA tasya vinAzAya te maMgalamAcareyuH, natvevaM, teSAM, ghAtikarmacatuSTayAbhAvena pApavizeparUpasya vighnasyaivAbhAvAt / asmadAdInAM carmacakSupAM tu atIndriyavighnAdInAM darzane sAmarthyAbhAvAt, asti vighno nAsti veti zaGkayA maGgalAcaraNamAvazyakakoTimadhirohati divyadRSTInAM tu tAdRzasaMdehAbhAvAt maMgalAcaraNamanAvazyakameva / yato maMgalasya phalaM vighnavinAza eva sa ca vighno nAstyeveti kathaM sa bhagavAn niSphalamaMgalasyAcaraNaM kyoMki apane ApameM apanA tAdAtmya sambandha rahatA hai| isI prakAra jo padArtha vidyamAna ho usI kA kAraNa milane para abhAva ho sakatA hai| sarvathA asat kA vinAza nahIM hotA kyoMki vahAM to vastu kA hI abhAva hai| anutpanna ghaTa kA athavA bandhyA putra kA kisI bhI kAraNa ke dvArA vinAza honA nahIM dekhA jaataa| isa prakAra yadi tIrthaMkaroM ko vighna hotA to ve usake vinAza ke liye maMgalAcaraNa karate kintu aisA hai nhiiN| cAra ghAtiyA karmoM kA abhAva ho jAne se pApa vizeSya rUpa vighna unheM ho hI nahIM sktaa| hama carmacakSu vAle jana indriyoM se agocara vighna Adi ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM haiN| ataeva vighna hai yA nahIM? isa zaMkA ke kAraNa hamAre liye maMgalAcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai| divyadRSTi mahAtmAoM ko arthAt sarvajJa ko aisA sandeha nahIM hotA ataH unake liye vaha Avazyaka nahIM hai kyoMki maMgala kA phala vighnoM kA vinAza honA hI hai aura vighna haiM hI nahIM, phira tAdAmya saMbaMdhanI apekSAe ghaTa paNa rahe che, kAraNa ke pitAnI aMdara pitAne tAdAmya saMbaMdha rahe che eja prakAre je padArtha vidyamAna hoya tene ja keI kAraNe abhAva athavA nAza saMbhavI zake che. sarvathA asatane (avidyamAnane) vinAza saMbhavI zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM te vastuneja abhAva hoya che. anutpanna ghaTane athavA vadhyAnA putrane kaI paNa kAraNa dvArA vinAza thate jovAmAM AvatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM te ghaDo athavA putra ja saMbhavI zakatA nathI. utpatti vinA vinAza kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ! e ja pramANe je tIrthakarane vidane naDatAM hatA te teo tenA vinAzane mATe maMgalAcaraNa karata, paraMtu temane vine ja naDatAM nathI. temanA cAra prakAranA ghAtiyAM karmone abhAva thaI javAne kAraNe pApa vizaSya rUpa vidane temane naDatAM ja nathI. carmacakSuvALA ApaNe Indri dvArA agocara vina Adine joI zakavAne samartha hotA nathI. tethI ApaNane evI zaMkA thAya che ke kadAca kaI vizna AvI paDaze. te kAraNe ApaNe mATe maMgaLAcaraNa karavAnuM Avazyaka thaI paDe che. divyadraSTi mahAtmAone eTale ke sarvajJane evo saMdeha thato nathI. tethI temanA mATe te Avazyaka nathI. maMgalanuM, vinA vinAzarUpa phala prApta thAya che. paraMtu sarvajJa bhagavAnane te vidana naDavAne saMbhava ja nathI, te zA mATe teo

Page #26
sUtrakRtAmasUtre vidadhyAt, nahi niSphale kArya ko'pi vidvAn yatnaM saMpAdayati anyathA jalatADanAderapi kartavyatA prasaGgAt / ataH prakRtazAstrAdau maMgalaM nAcaritamiti / satyam yadbhavatA kathitaM kintu bhagavatastIrthakarAdevighnAbhAve'pi vighna nAzoddezena maMgalAkaraNasaMbhavepi ziSyazikSArtha maMgalakaraNamAvazyakameva / evaM ca maGgalasyAvazyakatve prakRtasUtre maMgalAbhAvena nyUnatA'styeveticedatra namaH-tIrthakaraNasamarthaH sarvajJaH, zAstraM cobhayamapi maGgalameva yannAmasmaraNamAtreNa bhavAbdhi tarati lokastato'dhikaM kimaparamaGgalaM syAt / evaMvatra zAstrasyAdau maMgalamastyeva "bujjhijjati" iti prathamapadena jJAnasya kathanAt jJAnaMca bhavasya bhavakAraNasya cobhayorvinAzakaM, vinAzakatvAttadabhidhAnaM maGgAlameveti bhaavH| bhagavAn kyoM vRthA maMgalAcaraNa kareM ? niSphala kArya meM koI buddhimAna pravRtti nahIM karatA, anyathA jalatADana Adi bhI kartavya ho jaaeNge| isa kAraNa isa zAstra kI Adi meM maMgalAcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai| zaMkA-mAnaliyA jo Apane kahA vaha ThIka hai, kintu tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko vighna vinAza ke udezya se maMgala na karane para bhI ziSyoM ko zikSA dene ke lie to maMgala karanA Avazyaka hI hai| ___ isa prakAra jaba maMgala Avazyaka hai aura isa sUtra meM maMgala nahIM kiyA gayA hai to nyUnatA hai hii| samAdhAna tIrthakI racanA karane meM samartha tIrthakara bhagavAn aura zAstra yaha donoM maMgala haiN| jinake nAma mAtra ke smaraNa se loga saMsAra sAgara se pAra ho jAte haiM unase baDhakara maMgala aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra isa zAstra kI Adi meM maMgala maujUda hI hai kyoMki "bujjhijjati" isa vRthA maMgalAcaraNa kare ! kaI paNa buddhimAna vyakti niSphala kAryamAM pravRtta thAya, te jalatADana (jaLasiMcana) Adi paNa karavA gya vidhi ja banI jAya ! A kAraNe zAstranI zarUAtamAM maMgalAcaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM nathI. zaMkA-tIrthakara bhagavAnane vine naDatAM nathI, te kAraNe vinA vinAzanA hita pUrvaka bhale maMgalAcaraNa na karavAmAM Ave, paraMtu ziSyane zikSA pradAna karavAne mATe te maMgalAcaraNa Avazyaka hovA chatA paNa A sUtramAM maMgalAcaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM nathI te kAraNe ahIM nyUnatA doSanI saMbhAvane ja che. samAdhAna-tIrthanI racanA karavAne samartha evA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ane zAstra A bane maMgaLa ja che. temanA nAmamAtranA smaraNathI ke saMsAra sAgarane tarI jAya che temanAthI vadhAre sArUM maMgaLa bIju kayuM hoI zake? A zAstranA prAmamA 5 ma bhAnu cha, 2 : "yujjhijjati" mA prathama 56 dvArA

Page #27
samayArthabodhinI TIkA maGgalAcaraNam gatyarthasya magi dhAto ralac pratyaye kRte maGgalamiti rUpaM niSpadhate maMgyate sAdhyate hitaM mokSAdi aneneti maGgalam, tAdRzaM maGgalaM sAkSAt kriyAsaMvalitaM jJAnameva yatastAdRzena jJAnenaivAzeSakarmakSayAtmakamokSajananAt, paraMparayA tIrthakarastadAgamazcobhAvapi maGgalaM, jJAnadvAreNa tayorapi mokSaM prati prayojakatvAt / athavA maMgo-dharmastaM lAti-iti maGgalam, arthAt dharmasyopAdAne kAraNaM yat tanmaMgalam , lA AdAne iti dhAtomaMgalapadavyutpattestathA ca dharmopAdAna kAraNaM yad bhavati tanmaMgalamiti / athavA maM gAlayatIti maGgalam arthAt maM saMsAraprathama pada se jJAna kA kathana kiyA gayA hai / jJAna saMsAra aura saMsArake kAraNoM kA vinAzaka hai, ataeva usakA kathana maMgalarUpa hI hai| ___ gati arthavAle "magi" dhAtu se "alac" pratyaya karane para "maMgalam" aisA rUpa niSpanna hotA hai| jisake dvArA hita mokSAdi sAdhA jAtA hai vaha maMgala kahalAtA hai| aisA maMgala sAkSAt kriyAyukta jJAna hI hai, kyoMki isa prakAra ke jJAna ke dvArA hI samasta karmoM kA kSaya rUpa mokSa utpanna hotA hai| paramparA se tIrthakara bhagavAn aura unakA Agama donoM maMgala haiN| kyoMki jJAna ke dvArA ve donoM bhI mokSa ke prati upayogI hote haiM / athavA 'maMga' arthAta dharma ko jo lAve vaha maMgala kahalAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha huA ki dharma ke upAdAna meM jo kAraNa ho vaha maMgala hai "lA" dhAtu AdAna ke artha meM hai, isa prakAra "maMgala" pada kI vyutpatti mAnane se jo dharma kA upAdAna kAraNa ho vaha "maMgala" kahalAtA hai / athavA jo 'maiM' jJAnanuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. saMsAra ane saMsAranAM kAraNenuM vinAzaka jJAnane gaNavAmAM Ave che, tethI tenuM kathana maMgaLarUpa ja che gata mA "magi" dhAtune "alac" pratyaya sAthI "magalama" maMgalama pada banyuM che. jenA dvArA hita (mokSAdi sAdhI zakAya che, tenuM nAma 'maMgaLa' che. evuM maMgaLa sAkSAta kriyAyukta jJAna ja che, kAraNa ke A prakAranA jJAna dvArA ja samasta karmono kSaya rU5 mokSa utpanna thAya che. paraMparAthI tIrthakara bhagavAna ane temanA Agama, bane maMgala rUpa ja che, kAraNa ke jJAna dvArA te bane mokSa sAdhavAmAM upayogI thaI paDe che. ____athavA- "maMga" meTa dharma. dhamana re jAve tenu nAma bhagata cha. mA kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke , "dharmanA upAdAnamAM je kAraNarUpa hoya che tene maMgala kahe che, "r" dhAtu AdAnanA arthamAM vaparAya che. "maMgaLa padanI A

Page #28
10 sUtrakRtAsUtre sAgare nimajjantaM prANinaM, karmavandhanena saMsAre paribhramantaM ca gAlayati-apanayati pRthak karoti pAraM karoti vA yat tanmaGgalam / athavA galo-vighno mAbhUta zAstrasyeti maGgalam arthAt yasmin sati cikIrpitazAstre vighnasamudAyo notpadheta tanmaGgalamiti / athavA galo-nAzaH sa ca 'ma' iti mAbhUta zAstrasyeti vA maGgalam, arthAt yasmin sati prArIpsitazAstrasya vinAzo na samutpadyeta tanmaGgalamiti, athavA 'maMge' iti samyagrUpeNa jJAnadarzanacAritramArge 'laM.' iti layanAt-saMyojanAnmaGgalam, athavA jJAnadarzanAdimAgepu, yatpurupaM viniyojayati tasyAbhidhAnaM maGgAlamiti / saMbhavanti bahavo maGgalasyAvayavArthAH kintu tepAmiTa vyAkhyAne vistarabhayAdviramyate / arthAt saMsArasAgara meM DUbate hue prANI ko yA karmabandhana ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTakate prANI ko gAlatA hai arthAt pRthak karatA hai yA pAra karatA hai vaha "maMgala" kahalAtA hai, athavA jisake kAraNa zAstra meM 'gala' arthAt vighna na ho arthAta jisakI vidyamAnatA meM cikIpita zAstra meM vighnoM kA samUha utpanna na ho vaha "maMgala" kahalAtA hai / athavA jisake kAraNa zAstra kA 'gala' arthAt vinAza "maM" arthAt na ho vaha "maMgala" hai| athavA "maMga" samyak prakAra se jJAnadarzana aura cAritra tapa rUpa mokSamArga meM "laM" layana-saMyojana karanevAlA "maMgala" kahalAtA hai| athavA jo jJAnadarzana Adi mArga meM puruSa kA viniyojana karatA hai usakA nAma maMgala hai| isa prakAra "maMgala" zabda ke aura bhI aneka artha ho sakate haiM kintu una sava kA vyAkhyAna karane para vistAra ho jAegA isa bhaya se ruka jAte haiN| prakAranI vyutpatti mAnavAmAM Ave. te je dharmanuM upAdAna kAraNa hoya tene 'bha'ga' vAya che. athavA tenI A pramANe vyutpatti paNa thAya che- "" eTale saMsAra sAgaramAM melA athavA bhagandhana 42Ne saMsAramA saTatA prANAyAne 'gala' 2 ANe cha, pAra karAve che, tenuM nAma "maMgala" che athavA-jenA kAraNe zAstramAM gala (vi) na Ave- athavA jenI vidyamAnatAne lIdhe cikIrSita (abhiSita) zAstramAM vidanene samUha utpanna na thAya tene maMgala kahe che athavA jene kAraNe zAstrane gala (vinAza) 'ma' na thAya tana mana cha ___mathA-"maga" sabhya rIte jJAnahAna ane yAtrita5 35 bhAkSabhAgamA "laM" layana athavA je jJAnadarzana Adi mArgamAM purUSanuM viniyojana kare che tenuM nAma maMgala che, maMgala padanA bIjA paNa ghaNA artha thAya che, paraMtu ahIM te artha samajAvavAmAM zA ane vistAra thaI javAne bhaya rahe che, tethI bIjA arthe ahIM ApyA nathI,

Page #29
11 samayArthabodhinI TIkA jJAnasya magalatvapratipAdanam atra prakRtasUtre 'bujhijatti' padena jJAnarUpamaGgalapradarzanapUrvakaM sUtramuccAraNIyam / taccedam-'vujjhijjatti' ityAdi / bujhija-tti tiuTTijA baMdhaNaM parijANiyA / kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro, kiM vA jANaM tiuTTaI // 1 // 6 12 10 12 13 . 14 15 16 18 17 / cittamaMtamacittaM vA, parigijha kisomavi / 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 annaM vA aNujANAi, evaM dukkhA Na muccaI // 2 // chAyA- budhyeteti troTayet , bandhanaM parijJAya / kimAha baMdhanaM vIraH, kiM vA jAnan truTayati // 1 // cittavantamacittaM vA, parigRhya kRzamapi / anyaM vA anujAnAti, evaM duHkhAt na mucyate // 2 // anvayArtha-'tti' iti "paDjIvanikAyavadhena vandho bhavati' ityAcArAGge proktaM vandhanasvarUpam (bujjhijja) budhyeta jAnIyAt (parijANiyA) parijJAyajJa parijJayA jJAtvA (baMdhaNaM) vandhanam aSTavidhakarmavandhaM (tiuTTijA) troTayet vinAzayet prakRta sUtra me "bujjhijjatti" pada se jJAnarUpa maMgala ko pradarzita kiyA hai| aba sUtrakAra nimnokta sUtra kahate haiM-"vujjhijjatti" ityAdi / zabdArtha-(bujjhijjatti) manuSyako bodha prApta karanA cAhiye (baMdhaNaM parijANiyA) vandhanako jAnakara (tiuTTijA) use toDanA cAhiye (vIro) vIraprabhune (vaMdhaNaM kimAha) baMdhanakA svarUpa kyA kahA hai ? (vA) aura (kiM jANaM) kyA jAnatA huA puruSa (tiuTTai) baMdhanako toDatA hai ? prakRta sUtramA "dhujjhijjatti" mA 54 dvArA jJAna 35 bhAsane prazita 42pAmA mAyu cha. ve sUtrA2 niye prabhAgarnu sUtra 4 cha.-yujjhijchatti tyA zahAtha-(bujjhijjatti) bhAyuse mA5 me naye (baMdhaNaM parijANiyA) madhana samalane (tiuTTijjA) tana ta naya (vIro) vA2prabhume (vaMdhaNaM kimAha) madhananu 2135 zudhdhu cha ? (vA) athavA (kiM jANaM) pu35 zu angna (tiuTTai) baMdhanane teDe che.

Page #30
22 rasRprastAGgasUtre pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA parityajedityarthaH atha jambUsvAmI sudharmasvAminaM pRcchati-he bhadanta ! (vIro) vIraH bhagavAna zrI mahAvIraH (baMdhaNaM) vandhana (kiM) kim kiMmvarUpam (Aha) Aha-proktavAn (vA) vA athavA (kiM) kiM prakArakaM vastu svarUpaM (jANaM) jAnan avadhyamAnaH jIvaH (tiuI) troTayati-karmarandhaM vinAzayatIni ||1|| sudharmAsvAmI prAha-yaHko'pi (cittamaMtaM) cittavantaM sacittaM dvipadacatu ___ zabdArtha-(cittamaMtaM) sacitta dvipada, catuppada Adi prANI (vA) athavA (acitta) caitanya rahita sonA cAMdi Adi (kisAmavi) tathA tucchavamnu-bhRsAAdi athavA svalpabhI (parigijjha) parigraha raravakara (vA) athavA 'anna' damako parigraha rakhaneko 'aNujANAi' AjA dekara (evaM) isaprakAra (dukkhA) duHsase 'Namuccai' jIva mukta nahIM hotA hai // 2 // ____ anvayArtha--pajIvanikAya kA vadha karane se vandha hotA hai aise AcArAMga meM kahe hue bandhana ke svarUpa ko jJaparijJA se jAnanA cAhiye aura jAnakara ATha prakAra ke karmavandhana ko naSTa karanA cAhiye arthAt pratyAkhyAna parijJA se usakA tyAga karanA cAhiye jambRsvAmI mudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM-bhagavAn ! mahAvIra bhagavAn ne bandhana kA kyA svarUpa kahA hai ? athavA kisa prakAra ke vastu svarUpa ko jAnatA huA jIva karmavandhana kA vinAza karatA hai ? // 1 // Al:-(cittamaMtaM) sathitta 656 yatudeg56 vigaire prANiyo (bA) mayA 'acittaM yatanyavinAnA sAnu yahI vigere 'kisAmavi' tathA tucha vastu-musu vigaire // 24 // 2314] 'parigijjha' pariyaDa rAgIna (vA) athavA 'a' mIna pariyaDa rAmapAnI 'aNujANAi' mAjJA mApAna 'evaM' mA zata 'duksA' thI 'Na muccai' 01 bhuta thA nathI // 2 // anvayArtha-chakAya jenI hiMsA karavAthI kamane bandha thAya che. A prakAranuM bandhanuM je svarUpa AcArAMga sUtramAM prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che tene sapariNA vaDe jANavuM joIe, te rIte tene jANuM laIne ATha prakAranA karmaba dhanone nAza karavuM joIe, eTale ke pratyAkhyAnaparijJAthI tene tyAga karavo joIe. jaMbu svAmI sudharmA svAmIne evo prazna pUche che? ke "he bhagavan! mahAvIra bhagavAne bandhananuM kevuM svarUpa kahyuM che ? athavA kayA prakAranA vadhu svarUpane jANa thake jIva karma bandhanane vinAza 42 cha 1 // 1 //

Page #31
samayArthayodhinI TIkA jJAnasya magalatyapratipAdanam ppadAdikam (acitta) acittam jIvarahitaM hiraNyasuvarNAdikaM (kisAmavi kRzamapi-svalpamapi tRNa tupAdikamapi (parigijjha) parigRhya svayaM parigrahaviSayIkRtya anyAn vA grAhayitvA (annavA) anyaM vA parigrahaM kurvantam (aNujANaI) anujAnAti anumodayati (evaM) evam =uktarItyA karaNe sati saH (dukkhA) duHkhAt =aSTavidhakarmajanitAdapAyAt (na muccaI) na mucyate-mukto na bhavatIti // 2 // TIkA-'tti' iti="paDjIvanikAyavadhena vandho bhavati" ityAcArAGgoktaM 'bujjhijjA' buddhayeta-bodhaM prAmayAt-parijANiyA' parijJAya-jJaparijJayA jJAtvA 'baMdhaNaM' vandhanaM jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarmavandhaM 'tiuTTijjA' troTayet-pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA vinAzayet , nivArayedityarthaH, vinAzohi padArthAnAmabhAvaH, tadvodhazca pratiyogivodhapUrvakaH, abhAvajJAne pratiyogijJAnasya kAraNatvAt , pratiyogi-vizepitAbhAvajJAnaM ca viziSTavaiziSTayavodhamaryAdAM nAtizete, iti niyamAt / yathA chatrI devadatta iti viziSTavaiziSTaya vodhaH, pUrva chatrAtmakavizepaNajJAne satyeva sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-'cittamaMtaM' jo dvipada catuppada Adi sacitta 'acitta' hiraNya suvarNa Adi acitta 'kisAmavi' svalpa parigraha ko bhI 'parigijjha' grahaNa karatA hai dUsaroM ko grahaNa karavAtA hai 'annaM vA aNujANai' yA grahaNa karanevAle kI anumodanA karatA hai 'evaM' vaha aisA karane, para 'dukkhA' aSTa prakAra ke karmoM dvArA janita duHkha se 'na muccai' mukta nahIM ho sakatA // 2 // __paTkAya ke jIvoM ke vadha se bandha hotA hai isa AcArAMga sUtra ke kathana ko samajhe aura jJaparijJA se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karmavandha ko jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se vinaSTa kare vinAza kA artha hai padArthoM kA abhAva / vaha pratiyogI ko jJAnapUrvaka hotA hai / abhAva ke jJAna meM sudharmA svAmIne uttara-je jIva dvipada, catuSpada Adi sacitta padArthone ane sonuM, cAMdI Adi acitta padArthone svalpa parigraha paNa kare che- eTale ke bahu ja alpa pramANamAM paNa temane grahaNa kare che tathA anyane grahaNa karAve che athavA yaDa 42nA2nI manubhAhanA 42 cha 'evaM te 7 'dukkhA' mA 42nA 4bhI baa2| janita dukhamAMthI mukta thaI zakatuM nathI para, chakAyanA jIvonI hiMsA karavAthI karmabandha thAya che, A prakAranA AcArAMga sUtranA kathanane samajavuM joIe ane jJaparijJA vaDe jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmabandhanuM svarUpa jANuM laIne, pratyAkhyAna parijJAvaDe tene vinAza kare joIe padArthonA abhAvanuM nAma ja vinAza che te pratiyogInA jJAnapUrvaka thAya che abhAvanA jJAnamAM pratiyogInuM jJAna kAraNubhUta bane che prativegIthI vizeSita (yukta) abhAvanuM jJAna viziSTanI viziSTatAnA baMdhanI maryAdAnuM ullaMghana karatA

Page #32
14 sUtramatAsUtre bhavati, ajJAtacchatrasya puruSasya chatrIti jJAnasya prAdurbhAvAbhAvAt tathA'bhAvatva prakArakabodhopi viziSTavaiziSTyabodhe satyeva bhavatIti, sa tu svavizeSaNIbhUta pratiyogijJAnajanya eva syAt , iha ca bandhanAbhAvasya pratijJAtatvAt bandhanajJAnasAdhye eva bandhanAbhAvAsyAdataH pUrva bandhanasya jJAtavyatvaM kathayitvA tadanantaraM tasya vinAzyatvamupadizati-bandhanaM parijJAya troTayediti / buddhayA saMnikRSTamya prakRtaprakaraNasya saMhitAdikrameNa vyAkhyAM karoti-'buddhayeta' ityAdi / saMhitAdeH svarUpaM darzayati pratiyogI kA jJAna kAraNa hotA hai| pratiyogI se vizepita abhAva kA jJAna viziSTa kI viziSTatA ke vodha kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM karatA aisA niyama hai / jaise "chatravAn devadattaH" yaha viziSTa jJAna chatra rUpa vizepaNa kA jJAna hone para hI ho sakatA hai / jisane chatra ko nahIM jAnA usa purupa ko "chatravAn" aisA jJAna nahIM hotA / isI prakAra abhAvatva prakAraka arthAt abhAva kA jJAna viziSTa kI viziSTatA kA vodha rUpa hone se vaha apane vizepaNarUpa pratiyogI ke jJAna se hI janya hotA hai / yahAM bandhana ke abhAva kA kathana kiyA jA rahA hai ataH bandhana kA jJAna hone para hI vandhana ke abhAva kA jJAna ho sakatA hai| isI kAraNa pahale bandhana ko jAnane kA kathana karake phira usake nAza karane kA upadeza kiyA hai ki vandhana ko jAnakara naSTa kareM / buddhi se saMnikRSTa prakRta prakaraNa kI saMhitA Adi ke krama se vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai "buddhayeta" ityAdi / nathI sevA niyama cha. ma hai "chatravAn devadattaH" PAL viziSTa jJAna chatra 35 vizeSaNanuM jJAna hoya te ja thaI zake che. je chatrane ja jANatA nathI, te chatravAnuM A pada dvArA prakaTa thatA arthane paNa samajI zakato nathI. A prakAre abhAva prakAraka eTale ke abhAvanuM jJAna viziSTanI viziSTatAnA bodha rUpa hevAthI, te pitAnA vizeSaNa rUpa pratiyegInA jJAnathI ja janita hoya che. ahIM bandhananA abhAvanuM kathana thaI rahyuM che je bandhananA svarUpanuM jJAna hoya te ja badhAne abhAvanuM jJAna paNa prApta thaI zake che. te kAraNe pahelAM bandhanane jANavAnI vAta karavAmAM AvI che ane tyAra bAda tenA vinAzane upadeza Ape che. A samasta kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke bandhanA svarUpanuM jJAna meLavIne tenA vinAzane mATe prayatna karI joIe.

Page #33
samapArtha bodhinI TIkA zAnasya maGgalatvapratipAdanam "saMhitA ca padaM caiva, padArthaH padavigrahaH / cAlanA pratyavasthAnaM, vyAkhyA taMtrasya paDvidhA // 1 // tatraM padAnAM spaSTatayA samuccAraNaM saMhitA (1) zlokasthapadAnAM pRthak pRthak rUpeNa paridarzanaM padam (2) padAnAmarthaH padArthaH (3) padAnAM vigrahaH padavigrahaH (4) ziSyANAM saMprAptajijJAsAvatAM praznaH saMdigdhapadArthaparipRcchA seva cAlanA (5) ziSyANAM praznasya uttarameva pratyavasthAnam (6) anena prakAreNa zAstrasya vyAkhyA SaDvidhA bhavati / asya ca sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasyAcArAGgasUtreNa sahAya sambandhaH-AcArAGgasUtre itthaM pratipAditam-"jIvo chakkAya pahale saMhitA Adi kA svarUpa dikhalAyA jAtA hai zAstra kI vyAkhyA chaha prakAra se hotI hai-(1) saMhitA (2) pada (3) padArya (4) padavigraha (5) cAlanA aura (6) pratyavasthAna // 1 // (1) zAstra ke padoM kA spaSTa rUpa se uccAraNa karanA saMhitA hai / (2) padoM ko alaga alaga karake kahanA pada yA padaccheda kahalAtA hai / (3) pratyeka pada kA artha kahanA padArtha hai / (5) jijJAsu ziSyoM kA saMdigdha padArtha ke viSaya meM prazna karanA cAlanA hai / (6) ziSyoM ke prazna kA uttara denA pratyavasthAna kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra zAstra kI vyAkhyA chaha prakAra se hotI hai| isa sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA AcArAMga sUtra ke sAtha yaha sambandha haiAcArAMga sUtra meM kahA hai ki pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, have A prakaraNanuM saMhitA AdinA kramapUrvaka vyAkhyA karavAmAM Ave che- "buddhayeta" tyA pahelAM saMhitA AdinuM svarUpa batAvavAmAM Ave che. zAsanI vyAcyA nAyanA cha are thAya cha- (1) saMhitA (2) 56 (3) pahAya, (4) paviDa, (5) yAsanA ane (6) pratyapasthAna 1 (1) zAsanA pahAnu 2508 32 syA2ya 42 tenu nAma sahita cha. (2) padone alaga alaga karIne temanuM pratipAdana karavuM tenuM nAma pada athavA padaccheda (3) pratye: pahanI martha Davo tenu nAma pahA cha. (4) pahIna viyarDa (vyutpatti) kare tenuM nAma padavigraha che (5) jijJAsu ziSya saMdigdha padArthanA viSayamAM je prazno kare che tenuM nAma "cAlanA" che. (6) ziSyanA praznone uttara Ape tevuM nAma pratyavasthAna che, A prakAre zAstranI vyAkhyA ja prakAre thAya che. A sUtrakRtAga sutrane AcArAMga sUtra sAthe saMbaMdha A prakArane che- AcArAMga sUtramAM evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM ke pRthvIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya

Page #34
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 16 " parUvaNA ya tesiM vaheNa vandho" tti, jIvAH pRthivyaptejovAgruvanaspatirUpAH padvidhAH, eteSAM jIvAnAM vadhena virAdhanena karmabandho jAyate, karmaNA bar3o hi jIvaH svazubhAzubhaphalamupabhunjAna: saMsArATavyAmitastataH paribhramati, iti saMsAraparibhramaNasya mUlakAraNaM karmaiva, etatsarva buddhaceta = jAnIyAt, nahi ajJAnvA karmabandhanaM samucchettuM zakyamiti teSAM vodha eva prathamaM zreyaskaraH / atha vedAntino jJAnAdeva mukti pratipAdayanti, mImAMsakAH karmaNaiva muktimAmananti, jainAstu kriyAsaMvalitajJAnAdeva muktirbhavatIti manyante "paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA" ityAgama vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya ke bheda se jIva chaha prakAra ke haiM aura unakA vadha (hiMsA) karane se karmabandha hotA hai / karma se baddha jIva apane zubha aura azubha phala kA upabhoga karatA huA saMsAra rUpa aTavI meM idhara udhara bhaTakatA hai| isa prakAra saMsAra paribhramaNa kA mUla kAraNa karma hI hai / isa sabako samajhe bujhe / kyoMki karmavandhana ko jAne binA use naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ataeva sarvaprathama unakA bodha prApta karanA hI zreyaskara hai / vedAntI akele jJAna se hI mukti honA svIkAra karate haiN| mImAMsaka akele karma se hI mukti honA kahate haiM / kintu jaina kriyAyukta jJAna se mokSa mAnate haiM / Agama meM kahA hai- "paDhamaM gANaM tao dayA" arthAt pahale jJAna phira dayA- kriyA / ataeva yahAM pahale "buddhayeta" isa pada ke dvArA jJAna kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura phira " troTayet" isa pada se kriyA kA vAsukAya vanaspatikAya ane trasakAyanA bhedathI jIva cha prakAranA che ane temanA vadhu (hiMsA) karavAthI kA~khanya thAya che. kama` vaDe baMdha thayeleA jIva tenA zubha ane azubha phalanA upabhega karatA thakA sauMsAra rUpa aTavImAM bhramaNa karyAM kare che, A prakAre saMsAra paribhramaNanu mULa kAraNu karma ja che. A karmAMndhanuM svarUpa jIve samajavu... joie, kAraNa ke karmAMbandhananA svarUpane jANyA vinA tene nAza karI zakAtA nathI. te kAraNe sauthI pahelAM tenA svarUpa viSayaka khAdha prApta karave! eja ayaskara che. vedAntIe ekalA jJAna dvArA ja mukti prApta thAya che, evuM mAne che, mImAMsake! ekalAM kama thI ja mukita prApta thAya che, evuM mAne che. parantu kriyAyukta jJAna vaDe ja mekSa sAdhI zakAya che, evu jainA mAne che. AgamamAM paNu 44- paDhamaM NANaM tao dayA bheTale ! "paDesAM jJAna ane tyAra mAha dhyA-DiyA". tethI sahI paDelA "buddhayeta" mA paDha dvArA jJAnanu' pratipAdana karavaamaaN Avyu N che, mane tyAraNAEUR " troTayet" yA yaha dvArA DiyAnu uthana 42vAmAM

Page #35
17 samayArthayodhinI TIkA pra0 zru0 a0 1 bandhasvarUpanirUpaNam vacanAt / 'budhyeta' iti padena sarvaprathamato jJAnameva pratipAdita, troTayediti padena tu kriyA proktA, kevalaM jJAnasya kAryAkSamatvAt / yena kenApi prakAreNa jIvAjIvAdisakalapadArthAnAM jJAnamarjanIyamiti jJAnasaMpAdanAyopadezaH kRtaH / jJAnaM ca saviSayakam nahi viSayamantarA jJAnaM nirUpayituM zakyam , jJAnarUpakriyAyAH saviSayarUpasakarmakatayA karmanirUpaNAdhInanirUpaNakatvAt yathA gamanAdi kriyA na gantavyAdi nirUpaNaM vinA sambhavatItyata Aha-"vaMdhaNaM parijANiyA" iti / vandhanam AtmapradezAnAM pudgalAnAM ca kSIrodakavat parasparAzlepaNam , athavA vadhyate-paratantrI kriyate AtmA'nena tada vandhanam / tAdRzavandhanaM ca jJAnAvaraNIyAdikamaSTaprakArakaM karma / athavA jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhakarmaNAM kAraNaM mithyAttvA'viratyAdikameva bandhanapadavAcyam / taccaturvidhaM prakRti-sthittya-nubhAgakathana kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki akelA jJAna kArya karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| jisa kisI prakAra se sambhava ho, jIva ajIva Adi padArthoM kA jJAna prApta karanA cAhiye isa prakAra jJAna sampAdana ke liye upadeza kiyA gayA hai / jJAna kA kucha na kucha vipaya avazya hotA hai| vipayaM ke vinA jJAna kA nirUpaNa honA zakya nahIM hai / jJAnarUpa kriyA sakarmaka hai, ataeva usa kA nirUpaNa karma (viSaya) ke nirUpaNa ke adhIna hai| jaise-gamana Adi kriyA kA gantavya Adi ke vinA saMbhava nahIM hai| isI kAraNa yahAM kahA hai "vaMdhaNaM parijANiyA" AtmapradezoM kA aura kamepudgaloM kA dUdha aura pAnI kI bhA~ti ekameka ho jAnA vandhana kahalAtA hai| athavA jisake dvArA AtmA parataMtra vanA diyA jAya vaha vandhana kahalAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karma hI isa prakAra ke vandhana haiM / yA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha AvyuM che, kAraNa ke ekaluM jJAna ja kArya karavAne samartha hotuM nathI tethI je je rIte zakya hoya, te te rIte jIva, ajIva Adi padArthonuM jJAna prApta karavuM joIe. A prakAre ahIM jJAna sapAdana karavAne upadeza ApavAmAM AvyuM che - jJAnane kaIne kaI viSaya avazya hoya cheviSayanA saddabhAva vinA jJAnanuM nirUpaNa thavuM zakya nathI jJAnarUpa kriyA sakarmaka che, tethI tenuM nirUpaNa karma (viSaya) nA nirUpaNane AdhIna che jemake . . gamana Adi kriyA gantavya AdinA sadUbhAva vinA salavI zatI nathI 8 // 20 maDI me upAmA mAvyu cha "va dhaNa parijANiyA" 5 mane pANInI ma mAtmazAnu mane bha pugasAnu me bhItanI sAthe sa yukta thaI javu tenu nAma bane che athavA jenA dvArA AtmAne parAdhIna karI nAkhavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma bandhana che jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmo ja A prakAranA bano rUpa che. athavA-jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmonA kAraNabhUta

Page #36
sUtrakRtAsUtre pradezabhedAt / tatsvarUpaM vizeSajijJAsubhirAcArAgasUtrasya matkRtAyAmAcAracintAmaNiTIkAyAM karmavAdiprakaraNe vilokanIyam / tAdRNaM bandhanaM bandhakAraNaM ca parijJAya = jJAtvA tapaH saMyamAdyanuSThAnarUpayA viziSTakriyayA troTayet = AtmanaH sakAzAt pRthak kuryAt, athavA vandhanaM vandhakAraNaM ca jJAtvA tAM bandhanaM bandhakAraNaM ca parityajet / evaM kathite sati bandhasvarUpajijJAsuH zrIjamyasvAmI mRdharmasvAminaM pRcchati - 'kimAha vaMdhaNaM vIro' ityAdi, he bhadanta ! vIro = mahAvIra svAmI tIrthaMkaraH bandhanaM bandhanasvarUpam vandhakAraNAdikaM ca kim- kiM svarUpam Aha kathitavAn kiM vA jAnan AtmA tad bandhanaM troTayatIti / atra prakAra ke karmoM ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva, avirati Adi hI bandhana zabda se grahaNa karanA cAhie / bandhana cAra prakAra kA hai / (1) prakRtivandha (2) sthitivandha (3) anubhAgabandha ( 4 ) pradezabandha vizeSa jijJAsuoM ko unakA svarUpa mere dvArA racita AcArAMga sUtra kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA meM karmavAdI ke prakaraNa meM dekhanA cAhie / 18 isa prakArake vandhana aura bandhana ke kAraNa ko jAnakara use tapa evaM saMyama Adi ke anuSThAnarUpa kriyA se toDanA cAhie arthAt apanI AtmA se pRthak karanA cAhiye athavA usakA parityAga karanA cAhie / isa prakAra kahane para vandhake svarUpa ko jAnane ke icchuka zrI jambU svAmI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM- prabho ! bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne bandhana kA svarUpa aura usake kAraNa Adi kyA prarUpita kiye haiM ? aura AtmA kyA jAnatA huA bandhana ko toDatA hai ? yadyapi mUlapATha meM "vIra" isa prakAra mithyAtva avirati Adine andhana zabda dvArA grahaNa karavA joie andhana cAra aAranA che. (1) amRtimandha, (2) sthitiNandha, (3) anubhAgamandha ane (4) pradezamandha A viSayane lagatI vadhu mAhitI meLavavAnI jijJAsAvALA pAThakae, mArA dvArA racita AcArAgasUtranI AcAracintAmaNinAmani TIkAnu karmavAdI" nAmanu prakaraNa vAcI javu . A prakAranA anya ane anyanA kAraNeAne jANIne, tapa ane sacama AdinA anuSThAna rUpa kriyA vaDe te anyane teADavA joie eTale ke peAtAnA AtmAthI tene alaga karavA joie. A pramANe karmabandhanA vinAzanI ahIM vAta karI che. A prakAranuM sudharmAM svAmInu kathana sAMbhaLIne, anyanA svarUpane jANavAnI IcchAvALA ja khUsvAmIe sudharmA svAmIne evA prazna pUchyA ke he bhagavan ! mahAvIra prabhue bandhanA svarUpa ane tenA kAraNa AdinA viSayamAM zI prarUpaNA karI che? ane AtmA kaI vAtane jANIne andhana teDavAne samartha bane che? (sUtramA 'mahAvIra' padane

Page #37
samayArthavodhinI TIkA pra 0 0 0 1 bandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 19 yadyapi 'vIra' iti nAmaikadezagrahaNameva kRtaM tathApyekadezagrahaNena sampUrNasya tasya grahaNaM bhavati 'nAmaikadeze nAmagrahaNamitiniyamAt evaM - vIreti zabdena 'mahAvIraH' iti gRhyate / yathA pArzve -tyukte pArzvanAtha iti gRhyate, zAntizabdena zAntinAtha iti gRhyate / yathA ca - " pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca " tathA "saMtIsaMti kare loe" iti vacanAt / loke'pi ca - bhAmetyukte 'satyabhAmA' iti bhImetyukte --'bhImaseneti gRhyate // 1 // pUrva "kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro" ityAdinA prathamasUtre jambUsvAmI sudharma - svAminaM vandhanasvarUpaM pRSTavAn kimetad vandhanaM ? kiMvA tasya svarUpaM tIrthakarairupadiSTamiti praznaH kiM zabdasya praznavAcakatvAt yAvad vandhanasvarUpaM na jJAyate tAvat tato nivRttirnasyAt, anivRttau bandhanAbhAvarUpamokSasya saMbhAvanApi na syAt / na kAraNamantareNa kArya bhavatIti pUrva bandhanakAraNamAha 'cittamaMta' ityAdi / nAma kA ekadeza hI grahaNa kiyA hai, phira bhI ekadeza ke grahaNa se sampUrNa kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai, isa niyama ke anusAra "vIra" zabda se "mahAvIra" kA grahaNa hotA hai| jaise pArzva zabda se "pArzvanAtha" kA aura " zAnti " zabda se " zAntinAtha " kA grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai - " pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca" aura "saMtI saMtikare loe" loka meM bhI "bhAmA" kahane se satya - bhAmA kA aura bhIma kahane se bhImasena kA bodha hotA hai || 1 || " kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro" yahAM prathama sUtra meM jambUsvAmIne sudharmA svAmI se vandhana kA svarUpa pUchA ---bandhana kyA hai ? tIrthakara bhagavAn ne bandhana kA kyA svarUpa kahA hai ? yahAM " kiM" zabda prazna kA vAcaka hai / jaba taka bandhana kA svarUpa na jAna liyA jAya taba taka usase nivRtti nahIM ho sakatI aura nivRtti hue vinA bandhana ke abhAvarUpa mokSa kI saMbhAvanA bhI khale vIra" pada vaparAyuM che parantu ekadezanA grahaNathI sa`pUrNa tuM grahaNa thaI laya che, yA niyamane AdhAre "vIra" zabda vaDe "mahAvIra" zamhanu pazu zraSu tha jAya che jema pAzrva pada vaDe pArzvanAtha ane "zAnti" pada vaDe zAntinAtha' ne grahaNa urI zAya che, khela pramANe 'vIra' yaha vaDe "mahAvIra" prabhune zraNu urI zAya che. pazuche "pAsaM taha vaddhamANaM ca" ane "satI saMtikare lopa" boubhAM pazu lAbhA kahevAthI satyabhAmAnA ane bhIma kahevAthI bhImasenanA edha thAya che) // 1 // "kimAha vaMdhaNa vIro" "andhana zu che ? tIrtha 12 lagavAne andhananu svaya che?' ja khUsvAmIe sudharmAM svAmIne A prakAranA je prazna prathama sUtramAM pUchyA che, tenA dvArA ananu svarUpa jANavAnI temanI IcchA prakaTa thAya che. sUtramA " " pada praznanu vAcaka che jyA sudhI andhananu svarUpa jANI na zakAya tyAM sudhI ta andhanamAMthI chuTakArA paNa meLavI zakAtA nathI, ane andhanamAthI chuTakAro pAmyA

Page #38
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre atra vandhanazabdena karmagRhyate, kAraNe kAryopacArAt , bandhanaM hi saMsArajanitaM sukhaduHkham tAdRzamukhaduHkhakAraNaM karma-zubhAzubhAdirUpam / tasmin kAraNe karmaNi kAryasya duHkharUpavandhanasyopacArAttadapi karma, vandhanapadapratipAdyaM bhavati, yathA 'dhammo maMgalaM' nAtra dharmoM maGgalaM kintvasau maGgalajanakaH kAraNedharme kAryasya, maMgalasyopacArAd dharmoM magalamiti vyapadizyate tadvatprakRtepi duHkhasya bandhanatvaM tajjanakaM karma tasmin karmaNyapi vandhanavyavahAraH / tathA ca vandhanaM duHkhaM tatkAraNaM ca karmavandhanameva yathA loke-mukhaM sukhajanakaM ca stacandananavanItAdisarva sukhamiti vyapadizyate tathehApi duHkhaM tatkAraNaM karma ca nahIM ho sktii| kAraNa ke vinA kArya nahIM hotA, ataH pahale vandhana kA kAraNa kahate haiM -cittamaMta ityAdi / yahAM bandhana zabda. se karma grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se bandhana kA artha huA-saMsAra janita sukha duHkha / isa prakAra ke sukha duHkha kA kAraNa zubha azubhAdi karma hai / usa kAraNa arthAt karma meM kArya kA arthAt duHkha kA upacAra karane se duHkha bhI karmavandhana zabda kA vAcya ho jAtA hai| jaise-"dhammo maMgalaM" yahAM dharma ko maMgala kahA hai kintu dharma maMgala nahIM, maMgala kA janaka hai, phira bhI kAraNarUpa dharma meM kAryarUpa maMgala kA upacAra karane se dharma maMgala kahA jAtA hai| isI prakAra prakRta teM bhI duHkha vandhanarUpa hai aura duHkha kA janaka karma hai| ataeva karma meM bhI bandhana kA vyavahAra hotA hai| isa prakAra jaise loka me sukha aura sukha ke janaka phUla, mAlA, candana, vanitA Adi bhI sukha shvinA bandhananA abhAvarUpa mokSanI prApti paNa sa bhavI zakatI nathI, kAraNa vinA kArya thatu nathI, tethI sUtrA2 sauthI paDasA yandhananA 12zInu ni35 recha. 'cittamaMta" chatyAha ahIM bandhana pada dvArA kamane grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che. kAraNamAM kAryane upacAra karavAthI banjanane artha "saMsAra janita sukhadu kha thAya cheA prakAranA sukhadu:khanuM kAraNa zubha, azubhAdi karmo che te kAraNe-eTale ke karmamA kAryano eTale ke dukhano upacAra karavAthI dukha paNa karmabandhana zabdanuM vAcya thaI jAya che jemake "dhammo magala" mI bhane ma ta yo che 52ntu dharma magara nathI 5 bhajasane janaka che chatAM paNa kAraNa rUpa dharmamAM kArya rUpa maMgalano upacAra karavAthI dharmane magalarUpa kahevAya che e ja pramANe ahIM paNa dukhane bana rUpa kahyuM che, ane dukhanu janaka karma hoya che, te kAraNe karmamAM paNa bandhanano vyavahAra thAya che. lokamAM jevI rIte phUla, mAlA, candana, vanitA Adi sukhajanaka vastuone sukha kahevAmA Ave che,

Page #39
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra- zru. a 1 vanyasvarUpanirUpaNam 21 sarva vandhanapadena saMgRhyate / tatra kAraNamantareNa kArya na syAditi kAraNasvarUpameva prathamato darzayati sUtre / nahi aprAptadaNDAdiH purupaH kadAcidapi kathaMcidapi ghaTAdikArya saMpAdayituM zaknuyAt yadi kAraNamantareNApi kArya bhavettadA dhUmArthI vIrupAdAnaM tRptyarthI bhojanAdikaM kathamapi nArjayet / ataH prathamataH kAraNamevopAdeyaM kAryakaraNAya prekSAvateti kAryAta. pUrva kAraNamavazyamanvepaNIyamiti lokaprasiddhAM rItimanusRtya sUtrakAreNa prathamaM vandhasya kAraNameva pradarzitam , saMsAre sarva samAraMbhAH karmopAdAnarUpAH karma kAraNabhUtA 'mame' tiparigrahabuddhavaiva samutpannA bhavantIti kRtvA prathamaM parigraha eva sarvavandhanAnAM kAraNamiti tadevadarzayati-'cittamaMtamacittave ti 'cittamaMtaM'cittavat-cittaM cetanA, tadasyAstIti lAte haiM, usI prakAra karma tathA karma ke kAraNa bhI bandhana hI kahe jAte haiN| kAraNa ke vinA kArya nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa sUtra meM pahale kAraNa kA hI svarUpa darzAte haiN| DaMDA cAka Adi prApta kiye jAne vinA puruSa kabhI bhI aura kisI prakAra ghaTa Adi kArya ko sampAdita karane meM samartha nahI ho sakatA yadi kAraNa ke vinA bhI kArya ho jAtA to dhUma kA arthI agni ko grahaNa na karatA aura tRpti cAhane vAlA bhojana Adi, kA upArjana naM karatA / ataeva kArya karane ke lie buddhimAn puruSa ko prathama kAraNa ko hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / kArya se pahale kAraNa- kA avazya anvepaNa karanA cAhie, isa loka prasiddha rIti kA anusaraNa karake sUtrakArane pahale vandhana kA kAraNa hI dikhalAyA hai| saMsAra meM karmoM ke kAraNabhUta sabhI samAraMbha "mama" yaha merA" isa parigraha buddhi se hI utpanna hote haiN| ataeva sarva prathama parigraha hI sarva bandhanoM kA kAraNa hai, isa kAraNa usI ko dikhalAte haiNeja pramANe karma tathA karmanA kAraNone paNa bandhaneja kahevAmAM Ave che kAraNa vinA kArya sa bhavI zakatuM nathI, te kAraNe sUtrakAre sUtramAM kAraNanA svarUpanuM ja pahelAM nirUpaNa karyuM che DeDo, cAkaDe, Adi prApta karyA vinA mANasa kadI paNa ane kaI paNa prakAre ghaDA Adi kAryane saMpAdita karavAne samartha thaI zakato nathI je kAraNa vinA kArya thaI jatu heta to dhUmane atha agnine grahaNa na karata, ane tRpti cAhanAre bhejana Adinu upArjana na karatuM tethI kArya karavAne mATe buddhimAna puruSe prathama kAraNane ja grahaNa karavuM joIe kArya pahelA kAraNanI avazya anveSaNa (dha) karavI joIe A lekaprasiddha rItanuM anusaraNa karIne sUtrakAre pahelA bandhanA kAraNe ja batAvyA che sarva banyAnuM sauthI paheluM kAraNa parigrahu ja che sa sAramAM karmonA kAraNabhUta saghaLA samAra bha mamatvabhAva rUpa (A mA che, evA bhAvarUpa) parigraha buddhimAthI ja utpanna thAya che. tethI sUtrakAra have parigrahanuM svarUpa prakaTa kare che.

Page #40
sUyakRtAgasUtre 22 cittavat , tat sacittamityarthaH, vA athavA'cittam cetanArahitam / 'cittavat' ityanena dvipadacatuSpadAdInAm, acittamittyanena muvarNarajatamaNimANikyAdInAM grahaNam / etadubhayaM parigraho dvidhA vibhajyate vAhyAbhyantarabhedAt , tatra vAhyo navavidhaHdvipadacatuppadakSetravAsturajatasuvarNadhanadhAnyakupyabhedAt / AbhyantarazcaturdagavidhaHmithyAtvAviratyAdipaJcakam 5, hAsyAdipakam 11 vedatrikaM 14 ceti / etadubhayamapi 'kisAmavi' kRzamapi svalpamapi tRNatupAdikamapi 'parigijjha' parigRhya mamatvabuddhayA parigrahaviSayIkRtya-parigrahaM kRtvetyrthH| athavA kasanaM kasaH parigrahabuddhayA jIvasya parigRhItatvArthe gamanapariNAmaH parigrahaH, arthAt mudre vartamAnasyApi padArthasya manorathAdiprakAreNa mamatvAdibuddhayA grahaNAkArapariNAmo yo jIvasya bhavati manasA grahaNamiti sa sarvopi parigraha eva tam / jo cetanA se yukta ho vaha "cittamaMta" yA sacitta kahalAtA hai / cetanA se rahita ko "acitta" kahate haiM "cittamaMta" isa pada se dvipada catuppada Adi kA tathA "acitta" zabda se suvarNa, rajata, maNi, mANikya Adi kA grahaNa hotA hai, ye donoM hI parigraha haiM / parigraha do prakAra kA hai vAhya aura Abhyantara / inameM se vAhya parigraha ke nau bheda hai-(1) dvipada (2) catuppada (3) kSetra (4) vAstu (5) rajata (6) svarNa (7) dhana (8) dhAnya aura (9) kupya / Abhyantara parigraha caudaha prakAra kA hai-pAMca mithyAtva avirati Adi chaha hAsya Adi, aura tIna veda (strIveda Adi) / ina donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM ko svalpa-tRNa tupa mAtra bhI jo mamatva buddhi se grahaNa karatA hai athavA grahaNa karane kA manoratha karatA hai arthAt padArtha ke dara rahane para bhI usa para mamatva dhAraNa karake use mana se grahaNa karatA hai, vaha cetanAthI yukata vastune "cittamanta" athavA sacitta kahe che, ane cetanAthI rahita vastune acitta kahe che dvipada, catuSpada Adi padArtho sacitta gaNAya che, enu, cAMdI, maNi, mANijya Adi padArthone acitta kahe che A banne prakAranA padArtho rAkhavA tenuM nAma ja parigraha che parigrahanA mukhya be prakAra che (1) bAhyaparigraha ane (2) Abhyantara parigraha bAhya parigrahanA nIce pramANe nava bheda kahyA che (1) dvi54, (2) yatuSpa4, (3) kSetra, (4) vAstu, (5) 2017 (yAhI) (6) suvaSNu (7) dhana, (8) dhAnya bhane (6) pya mAlyanta2 pariyaDanA nIya pramANe 14 prAra paDe che mithyAtva, avirati Adi pAMca prakAre, hAsya Adi cha prakAre ane strIveda rUpa traNa prakAre A banne prakAranA parigrahane svalpa pramANamAM (tRNu athavA tuSa jeTalA alpa pramANamA) paNa je mamava buddhithI grahaNa karavAnA manoratha seve che eTale ke padArtha dUra hovA chatA paNa tenA para mamatva dhAraNa karIne tene manathI grahaNa kare che,

Page #41
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru, a 1 parigrahasvarUpanirUpaNam 23 tadevametAdRzaM parigrahaM svayaM parigRhyAnyAn vA grAhayitvA, 'annavA' parigrahaM kurvantamanyaM vA 'aNujANAI' anujAnAti anumodayati / evaM sati jIvaH "dukkhA" duHkhAt-duHkhayati pratikUlavedanIyatAM jIvasyAcaratIti duHkham , arthAt jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTaprakArakaM karma tAdRzakarmaNaH phalaM vA'sAtodayAdikaM tAdRzaduHkha tatkAraNAbhyAM jIvaH kadAcidapi 'na muccai' na mucyate anena parigraha eva paramAnarthamUlamityuktam , yadyapi anarthamUlaM na kevalaM parigraha eva apitu anye bahavopi hiMsAnRtasteyAdayaH santi tathApi sarvaprathamataH zAstrakAraH kathaM parigrahasyaiva grahaNaM kRtavAn 1 sarveSu parigraha eva pradhAnam, teSAM hiMsA'nRtasteyAdInAM parigrahamUlatvAt , parigraho hi mamatvabuddhireva, yAvajjIvasya zarIrasava parigraha hI hai| isa prakAra ke parigraha ko svayaM grahaNa karake, dUsaroM se grahaNa karavA kara yA grahaNa karanevAle kI anumodanA karake jIva duHkha se mukta nahIM hotA / jo jIva ko duHkhI karatA hai-pratikUla vedana utpanna karatA hai, vaha duHkha kahalAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karma tathA una kA asAtA Adi rUpa udaya, duHkha hai| parigrahI jIva isa duHkha se chuTakArA nahIM paataa| isa kathana se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki parigraha hI ghora anarthoM kA mUla hai| yadyapi kevala parigraha hI anartha kA mUla nahI hai, hiMsA, asatya, steya Adi anya bhI bahuta se anartha ke kAraNa haiM, phira bhI zAstrakAra ne sabase pahale parigraha ko hI kyoM grahaNa kiyA hai ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki saba anartha kAraNoM meM parigraha hI pradhAna hai, hiMsA Adi anya kAraNa parigrahamUlaka hai| mamatvabhAva parigraha kahalAtA hai| jaba taka jIvako tene parigraha rUpa ja mAnavAmAM Ave che. A prakAranA parigrahane svaya grahaNa kArAvanAra ane grahaNa karanAranI anumodanA karanAra jIva dukhathI mukata thato nathI. jenA dvArA jIvane pratikULa vedanA utpanna karAya che, tenu nAma du kha che jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmo tathA temane asatA Adi rUpa udaya ja du kha rUpa che parigrahI jIva A dukhamAthI chuTakAro pAmato nathI A kathana dvArA e sUcita karavAmA Avyu che ke parigraha ja ghera anarthonuM mULa che je ke mAtra parigraha ja anarthanuM mULa nathI, hiM, asatya, cerI Adi bIjA paNa aneka arthanA kAraNe che chatA paNa zAstrakAre sauthI pahelA parigrahane ja zA kAraNe grahaNa karyo che? A praznano uttara nIce pramANe che anarthanA saghaLA kAraNomAM parigraha ja pradhAna che hiMsA Adi anya kAraNe parigrahamUlaka che mamatva bhAvane je parigrahu kahe che jyA sudhI zarIra, varNa, vaya ane avasthA pratye jIvamAM mamatvabhAva utpanna thato nathI, tyAM

Page #42
ra4 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre varNavayo'vasthAsu mamatvabuddhi na jAyate tAvannAsau manovAkkAyaiH karma samArabhate, __ asamArabhamANazca kathaM hiMsAdi doSebhyo yujyateti zarIrAdau prathamato mamatva buddhi samutpAdena zarIrAdikamAtmIyatayA parigRhya zarIrAdinA zubhAzubhakarma saMpAdayan tatphalena sukhaduHkhAdinA saMspRSTo'nekAM nArakatiryagrUpAM yoniM prApnuvan adhogatimeva prApnoti, tatazca kadAcidapi duHkhaviyukto na bhavatIti sarveSAmanarthAnAM niyAnaM bhavan parigrahaH sarvAtizayya sarveSu pradhAna bhavatItyataH sUtrakAraH sarvaprathamaM parigrahasyaiva grahaNaM kRtavAn / parigrahasya sarvAnarthakAraNatA'nyatrApi pratipAditA; tathAhi "dveSasyAyatanaM dhRterapacayaH kSAnteH pratIpo vidhi, pkSepasya suhanmadasya bhavanaM dhyAnasya kaSTo ripuH / duHkhasya prabhavaH sukhasya nidhanaM pApasya vAso nijaH, prAjJasyApi parigraho graha iva klezAya nAzAya ca // 1 // " iti / zarIra, varNa, vaya evaM avasthA meM mamatva buddhi nahI utpanna hotI tava taka vaha mana vacana-kAyase karma kA AraMbha nahIM karatA aura java AraMbha nahIM karatA to hiMsAdi doSoM kA pAtra kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra pahale zarIra Adi meM mamatvabuddhi utpanna hotI hai aura vaha use apanA mAnatA hai| phira zarIra Adi se zubha azubha karma karake usake phala sukha duHkha Adi se spRSTa hotA hai tathA naraka tiryaca Adi aneka yoniyoM ko prApta karatA huA adhogati ko hI prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra jIva kabhI bhI duHkha se rahita nahIM ho paataa| isI kAraNa parigraha saba anarthoM kA kAraNa hotA huA sava anarthoM se baDhakara hai aura isIliye sUtrakAra ne sarva prathama parigraha ko hI grahaNa kiyA hai| parigraha sava anarthoM kA kAraNa hai, yaha bAta anyatra bhI kahI gaI hai, jaise-"dveSasyAyatanaM" ityAdi / sudhI te mana, vacana ane kAyA vaDe karmanI Ara bha karatA nathI ane jyA Ara bhano ja abhAva hoya tyAM hiMsAdi doSane sadbhAva ja kevI rIte sa bhavI zake? A prakAre pahelA zarIra Adi pratye mamatvabhAva utpanna thAya che ane tene te potAnuM mAne che. tyAra bAda zarIra Adi vaDe zubha azubha karma karIne, tenA phalasvarUpa sukhadu kha Adina anubhavana kare che, tathA nAraka, tiryaM ca Adi aneka ceniomAM utpanna thayA kare che A prakAre jIva kadI paNa dukhathI rahita thaI zakato nathI eja kAraNe parigraha saghaLA anarthonu kAraNa hovAne lIdhe saghaLA anarthomA pradhAna che te kAraNe sUtrakAre sauthI pahelA ahIM parigraha rUpa kAraNanu ja pratipAdana karyuM che "parigraha saghaLA anarthonuM mULa che," A vAta anyatra paNa prakaTa karavAmAM Avela che jemake - "dvepasyAyatana" tyAha

Page #43
samayArthabodhinI TokA punarapyuktam pra zu. a 1 parigrahasvarUpanirUpaNam 25 "yathA hyAmipamAkAze, pakSibhiH zvApadairbhuvi / bhakSyate salile nakrai, stathA sarvatra vittavAn " // 1 // iti / parigraharakSaNArthaM prAptadhanasya mahAn klezo jAyate, dhananAze'pi ca upabhoge cAtRptiH tathAcoktam- " na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNavarmeva bhUya evAbhivarddhate || 1 || " "parigraha dveSa kA sthAna hai, dhairya ko kama karatA hai, kSamA kA virodhI hai, vikSepa kA sakhA (mitra) hai, mada (ahaMkAra) kA ghara hai, dhyAna kA kaSTakArIvairI hai, duHkhoM kA utpatti sthAna hai, sukha kA vinAzaka hai, pApa kA vAsa hai aura vivekavAn puruSa ke lie bhI graha ke samAna kleza aura vinAza kA kAraNa hotA hai|" phira kahA hai - " yathAhyAmipamAkAze" ityAdi / " jaise mAMsa kA Tukar3A AkAza meM pakSiyoM ke dvArA, dharatI para hiMsaka pazuoM dvArA, aura jala meM nakra ( magara, matsya) Adi jalacaroM dvArA bhakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra dhanavAn bhI sarvatra hI satAyA jAtA hai / jise dhana prApta ho gayA hai, use usakI rakSA karane meM ghora kleza hotA hai aura nAza hone para bhI duHkha hotA hai / vaha usakA upabhoga kare to bhI tRpta nahIM ho pAtA / kahA hai- " na jAtu kAmaH" ityAdi / parigraha dveSanu sthAna che dhairyanI hAni karanAra che, kSamAno vireAdhI che, vikSepano mitra che, bhaTTa (aDa 2) nu dhAma che, dhyAnano STaarI zatru che, Tu jonu utpattisthAna che, sukhano vinAzaka che pApanuM nivAsasthAna che, ane vivekavAna puruSane mATe paNu grahanA samAna kleza ane vinAzanA kAraNarUpa hoya che vaNI mevu che - "yathA hyAmipamAkAze" ityAdi - jevI rIte AkAzamA uDatA pakSie dvArA, dharatI para rahetA hiMsaka pazu dvArA ane jaLamAM rahetA magara, matsya Adi dvArA mAsanATukaDAnu bhakSaNa karAya che, eja pramANe dhanavAna manuSyanI paNu satra satAmaNI ja thayA kare che. (cAra, sarakAra, vArasadAro, Adi tenA dhanane prApta karavAne mATe prayatnazIla rahe che tethI te dhananI rakSA karavAnI citA tene hamezA rahyA kare che) jenI pAse dhana heAya che tene tenI rakSA karavAne mATe khUba ja du kha veThavu paDe che dhanano kadAca nAza thai jAya, te paNa tene dukha ja thAya che teno upabhAga karavA chatA paNa tene tRpti thatI nathI. kahyu paNa che ke - "na jAtu kAma" ityAdi - sU. 4

Page #44
mutrakRtAdasUtre ityevaM prAptirakSaNopabhoganAzAdi sarvAvasthAyAM parigraho duHgvAnyetra janayatIti parigrahe sati duHkharUpavandhanAtkadAcidapi na mucyate, tammAt parigraha eva sarvaduHkhAtmakavandhanasya paramaM kAraNamiti suSTuktaM bhagavatA-evaMduHkhA Na mucaI" iti // 2 // pUrva 'parigraha eva sakaladuHkhasvarUpavandhasya kAraNam' ityuktam, saca nArambhamantareNa saMbhavati, tatra ca hiMsA'vazyambhAvinIti tatsvarUpamAha-- athavA-yaH khalu parigrahavAn saH avazyamevAraMbhaM karipyati, kRtecAraMbhe'vazyameva prANAtipAta iti darzayitumAha-athavA sUtrakAro dvitIyagAthayA bandhasvarUpaM vodhayitvA prakArantareNApi punarvandhasvarUpameva darzayani-'sayaM nivAyae' ityaadi| kAmoM ke upabhoga se kAmakI zAnti nahIM hotI / jaise ghRta se agni zAnta na hokara adhikAdhika prajvalita hotI hai| usI prakAra kAmoM ke bhoga se kAma kI vRddhi hI hotI hai| isa prakAra parigraha prApti, rakSaNa, upabhoga aura vinAza Adi sabhI avasthAoM meM duHkha hI utpanna karatA hai ataeva parigraha kI vidyamAnatA meM jIva duHkha rUpa vandhana se kabhI bhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| isaliye parigraha hI samasta duHkharUpa bandhana kA parama kAraNa hai ataeva bhagavAnne ThIka hI kahA hai ki isa prakAra duHkha se chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA // 2 // __ pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki parigraha hI samasta duHkha rUpa vandhana kA kAraNa hai| vaha parigraha AraMbha ke vinA nahIM hotA aura AraMbha karane meM hiMsA avazya hotI hai, ataeva hiMsA kA svarUpa kahate haiM athavA jo parigrahahvAn hai vaha avazya hI AraMbha kregaa| AraMbha karane kAmenA upabhegathI mANasane tRpti thatI nathI jema ghI nAkhavAthI agni zAnta thavAne badale adhikane adhika prajvalita thAya che, e ja pramANe kAmonA upabhegathI kAmanI vRddhi ja thatI rahe che." eja prakAre parigraha prApti, rakSaNa, upalega ane vinAza Adi saghaLI avasthAomAM du kha ja utpanna kare che, tethI jyA sudhI parigrahanI parityAga na karavAmAM Ave, tyAM sudhI jIva du kha rUpa bandhanamAthI kadI paNa mukta thaI zakatuM nathI. tethI parigrahane ja samasta du kha rUpa bandhananA mukhya kAraNa rUpa kahyo che. tethI ja bhagavAne kahyuM che ke parigrahano tyAga karyA vinA dukhamAthI chuTakAro thaI zatA nathI. // 2 // AgaLa e vAtanuM pratipAdana thaI cukyuM che ke parigraha ja samasta du kha rUpa bandhananu kAraNa che te parigraha Ara bha vinA sa bhavI zakto nathI, ane Ara bha karavAmAM hiMsA te avazya thAya ja che tethI have sUtrakAra hiMsAnA svarUpanuM nIrUpaNa kare che athavA parigrahavALo jIva Ara bha avazya karaze ja, ane Ara bha karavAthI

Page #45
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 prakArAntareNa bandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 27 sayaM nivAyae pANe, aduvA'nehiM ghAyae / haNaMtaM vA'NujANAi, veraM vaDDhai appaNo // 3 // chAyAsvayaM nipAtayet prANAn , athavA'nyaiH ghAtayet / nantaM vA'nujAnIyAt , vairaM vardhayati AtmanaH // 3 // anvayArthayaHparigrahavAn (sayaM) svayam AtmanA (pANe) prANAn ekendriyAdIn jIvAn (nivAyae) nipAtayet=hiMsyAt , (aduvA) athavA (annehiM) anyaiH paraipara prANAtipAta avazya hotA hai yaha dikhAne ke liye kahate haiM ___ athavA-sUtrakAra dUsarI gAthA ke dvArA bandha ke svarUpa ko samajhA kara phira prakArAntara se bandha ke hI svarUpa ko dikhAte haiM--sayaM nivAyae ityAdi __ zabdArtha-'sayaM--svayaM apane Apa 'pANe----prANAn , jIvoM ko 'nivAyae nipAtayet ' mArate haiM, 'aduvA--athavA 'athavA' 'annehi--anyaiH' dUsare ke dvArA 'ghAyae ghAtayet' ghAta karAtA hai 'vA-vA' athavA 'haNataM --nantaM' prANI kA ghAta karane vAle ko 'aNujANAi-anujAnIyAt' anujJA-AjJA detA hai, vaha 'appaNo AtmanaH' apanA 'veraM'--vairaM' vairako 'vaDhai-vardhayati' baDhAtA hai // 3 // anvayArtha jo parigrahavAn (purupa) ekendriya Adi jIvoM kI svayaM hisA karatA hai athavA dUsaroM se hisA karavAtA hai athavA hiMsA karane vAle kI mana, prAtipAta avazya thAya cha, te pAta 548 42vAne. mATe sUtrA2 "saya nivAyae" ItyAdi sUtra kahe che. zahAtha---'sayaM-svayaM pAte 'pANe-prANAn' vAne 'nivAyae-nipAtayet' mAre cha 'aduvA-athavA' magara 'annehi-anyaiH' bhInI bhAIta 'ghAyae-ghAtayet' dhAta rAva cha 'vA-vA' mgrte| 'haNaMta ghnanta' prANiyAne ghAta42vA vANAne 'aNujANAi - anujAnIyAt' mAjhA 3re che. te 'appaNo-AtmAnaH' pAtAnA 'verN-vairN| varane 'vaDUDhaivardhayati, padhAre cha athavA bIjI gAthA dvArA bandhanA svarUpanuM nirUpaNa karIne sUtrakAra anya prakAre sandhanA 2135nu 4 ni3544 42 cha - "saya nivAyae" tyA - anvayArtha - je parigrahavALe jIva ekendriya Adi jIvonI pite hisA kare che athavA anyanI pAse hiMsA karAve che athavA hiMsA karanAranI mana, vacana ane kAyAthI

Page #46
28 sUtrakRtAgasUtre rapi (ghAyae) ghAtayet (vA) vA athavA (haNaMta) nanta jIvAn mArayantamanyam (aNujANAi) anujAnIyAt anumodayet manovAkkAyayogaiH saH (appaNo) AtmanaH =svasya (veraM) vairaM svaghAtitajIvaiH saha zatrubhAvaM (vaDDhai) vadharyati-janma janmAntare vairasambandha vistArayatItyarthaH // 3 // TIkAyaH sacittAnAM dvipadacatuSpadAdInAm , acittAnAM hiraNyasuvarNAdInAM parigrahakArI puruSaH samupArjitaparigrahAdata pyan punarapi dhanAdInAmarjane prayatnavAn bhavati / tathArjitadhanAnAmupadravakArake dvepaM karoti, tato dveSayuktaH puruSaH 'sayaM' svayam AtmanA 'pANe' prANAn atra 'prANa' zabdena prANino gRhyante tena prANAn ekendriyAnArabhya paJcendriyaparvatAn jIvAn 'nivAyae' nipAtayet =atipAtayet / hiMsA ca praannipraannviyojnruupaa| uktazca "paJcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvaasniHshvaasmthaanydaayuH| prANA dazaite bhagavadbhiruktA stepAM viyogIkaraNaM tu hiMsA" // 1 // vacana, kAyA se anumodanA karatA hai vaha mAre jAne vAle jIvoM ke sAtha apanA vaira vaDhAtA hai arthAt janmajanmAntara ke lie vaira sambandha kA vistAra karatA hai | // 3 // TIkArtha-jo dvipada catuppada Adi sacetana vastuoM kA aura hiraNya-svarNa Adi acetana padArthoM kA parigraha karatA hai, vaha upArjita parigraha se tRpti na pAtA huA punaH punaH dhanAdi ke upArjana meM prayatnazIla hotA hai tathA upAjita kiye hue dhana kA upadrava karane vAle para dvepa karatA hai, ataeva dvepayukta purupa svayaM ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai prANiyoM ke prANoM kA viyoga karanA hI hiMsA hai kahA bhI hai"paJcendriyANi" ityAdi / anumodanA kare che, te mArI nAkhavAmAM AvelA che sAthe pitAnuM vera vadhAre che eTale ke janmo janmane mATe tenI sAthe zatrutA rUpa sa ba dhane vistAra kare che TIkArtha - je manuSya dvipada, catuSpada Adi sacetana vastuo ane senu, cAdI Adi acetana padArthono parigraha kare che, te upArjita parigraha vaDe vRddhi pAmatuM nathI, e puruSa dhanAdina adhikane adhika upArjana karavAno prayatna karyA kare che je kaI vyakti Adi teNe upArjita karelA dhanane paDAvI levAno athavA nAza karavAno prayatna kare che. tenA pratye te parigrahI TheSabhAva rAkhe che evo zreSayukta puruSa pote ja ekendriyothI laIne pacendriya paryantanA jIvonI hiMsA kare che prANIonA prANonI viyega kare tenuM nAma ja hiMsA e kahyuM paNa che ke

Page #47
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 prakArAntareNa bandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 29 athavA 'amnehiM' anyaiH=parairapi 'ghAyae' ghAtayet / so'pi ghAtaka eca, uktaJca - "anumaMtA vizasitA nihantAkrayavikrayI / saMskartAcopahartAca, khAdakazceti ghAtakAH " ||1|| aSTa prakArakAste ghAtakA upadiSTAH / sAkSAtparaMparayA vA hiMsAyAH saMpAdakAH zarIreNa vacasA manasA vA hiMsAyAH kartA hiMsaka eva / vA=athavA - 'haNaMtaM' ghnantaM = mArayantamanyam ' aNujANAra' anujAnIyAt = anumodayet = suSThukRtamiti manasA prasaMzayedityarthaH / sa kRtakAritAnumodanAdibhiH prANinAM prANa pAMca indriyA~, tIna vala manobala, vacanavala, kAyavala, zvAsocchavAsa aura Ayu, yaha dasa prANa bhagavAn ne kahe haiM / inakA viyoga karanA hiMsA hai // 1 // athavA jo puruSa dUsaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai, vaha bhI ghAtaka hI kahalAtA hai / kahA hai- " anumaMtA" ityAdi / hiMsA kA anumodana karane vAlA, mArane vAlA, hanana karane vAlA mAMsa kA kraya vikraya karane vAlA, use pakAne vAlA paroMsane vAlA aura khAne vAlA yaha sava ghAtaka - hiMsaka hai // 1 // ve ghAtaka (hiMsaka) ATha prakAra ke kahe gaye hai / sAkSAt yA paramparA se jo mana vacana yA kAya ke dvArA hiMsA kA kattI hai vaha hiMsaka hI hai / athavA jo mArane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai acchA kiyA ' isa prakAra prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha kRta kArita aura anumodana Adi ke dvArA prANiyoM kA prANa alaga karake saiMkaDoM hajAroM janmoM taka kAyama rahane z n " paJcendriyANi" ityAdi. pAya indriyo, tra maNa (bhanoSaNa, vayanamaNa bhane ayamaNa), zvAsozvAsa, ane Ayu, A pramANe 10 prANu bhagavAne kahyA che te prANAno vicAga karavA tenuM nAbha 4 pratiyAta (hiMsA) che che hiMsAnI anubhohanA 12nAra, bhAranAra Denana (hatyA) 12nAra, bhAsanI vepAra 42nAra, mAsane pakAvanAra, mAsa pirasanAra, ane mAsAhAra karanAra, A badhAne ghAtaka ja hevAya che // 1 // te ghAta (hiMsakeA) nA ATha prakAra kahyA che je mANasa peAte ja mana, vacana ane kAyA dvArA hiMsAno kartA hAya che tene hiMsaka ja gaNAya che athavA je pAte hiMsA karatA nathI, paNa hiMsA karanAranI anumedanA kare che "ghaNu ja sAru karyu" A prakAre hiMsA karanAranI praza sA kare che, te kRta, kArita ane anumeAdanA Adi dvArA athavA - je puruSa khIjA leAkA dvArA hiMsA karAve che, tene paNa ghAtaka ja kahevAya pAzu che ! - "anuma MtA" ityAdi -

Page #48
30 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vyaparoNena 'appaNo' AtmanaH svasya 'veraM' vairaM janmAntarazatAnuvandhi vairabhAvaM 'caDDhai' vardhayati' arthAt yaM prANinamiha janmani virAdhayati sa prANI tamupahantAraM bhavAntare mArayati evaM ghaTIyaMtranyAyena vairaM dinAnudinaM varddhata eva / tatazcAsau duHkhaparaMparArUpAd bandhAt kadApi na mucyate / prANAtipAtazcopalakSaNaM tena na kevalaM prANAtipAta eva vandhanaM bandhakAraNaM vA kintu mRpAvAdAdattAdAnamaithunapanigrahA api vandhahetava iti // 3 // punarapi vandhanasvarUpameva darzayati--'jassi kule' ityAdi / mUlam---- jassi kule samuppaNNe, jehiM vA saMvase nare ___ 9 10 8 11 12 mamAi luppaI vAle, aNNamaNNehi mucchie // 4 // chAyA----- yasmin kule samutpannaH, yairvA saMvaset naraH / mameti lupyate vAlaH, anyAnyeSu mUrchitaH // 4 // vAle vairabhAva ko baDhAtA hai / arthAt jo puruSa isa janma meM kisI prANI kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha prANI janmAntara meM usa ghAtaka ko mAratA hai| vaha prANI janmAntara meM usa ghAtaka ko mAratA hai usa prakAra ghaTIyaMtra (amahaTa) ke nyAya se dinoM dina vaira vaDhatA hI calA jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha duHkhoM kI paramparA rUpa bandhana se kadApi mukta nahIM ho paataa| ___ yahAM 'prANAtipAta' zabda upalakSaNa haiM ataeva kevala prANAtipAta hI bandhana yA vandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hai kintu mRpAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha bhI vandha ke kAraNa haiM ||3|| prANIonA prANanu vyApaNu zarIrathI prANane alaga karIne sekaDo ke hajAro janma sudhI jArI (cAlu) rahenArA verabhAvane vadhAre che eTale ke je puruSa A janmamAM kaI prANIno ghAta kare che te prANI janmAntaramAM te ghAtakanI ghAta kare che A prakAre rahe TanA nyAye dinapratidina vera vadhatuM ja jAya che A prakAre dukhanI paramparA rUpa bandhanamAMthI te kadI paNa mukta thaI zakto nathI ahIM "prANAtipAta" zabda upalakSaNa rUpa che. tethI ahIM evu samajavAnuM che ke kevaLa prANAtipAta ja bandhana athavA bandhananu kAraNa nathI, paraMtu mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna ane parigraha paNa bandhanA kAraNarUpa samajavA joIe. 3

Page #49
pra. a. a. 1 prakArAntareNa bandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 31 anvayArthaH- (nare) naraH = puruSaH (jassi) yasmin yAdRze (kule) kule - kSatriyAdi vaMze (samuppaNNe) samutpannaH saMjAtaH, (vA) vA = athavA (jehiM) yai: mAtRpitRbhaginI bhAryAdibhiH saha (saMvase) saMvaset nivaset teSu saH (bAle) vAla: ajJAtasaMsArasvarUpatvod bAla iva bAla ajJAnI (mamAi ) mameti 'ete mama' iti kRtvA (I) lupyate pIDyate / kIdRzaH saH ? ityAha---' ( aNNamaNNehi ) anyAnyeSu anyeSvanyeSu -pUrva mAtari pazcAt pitari tadanantaraM bhrAtRbhAryA putrapautrAdiSu (mucchie) mUrcchitaH mohamupagataH / etAdRzaH sa snehena bhUyo bhUyo vadhyate ' kintu na karmabandhanAnmucyata iti bhAvaH || 4 || sArthabodhinI TIkA fira bhI bandhana ke svarUpa ko hI dikhalAte haiM - 'jassiM' ityAdi // zabdArtha - 'nare- naraH' manuSya 'jassi - yasmin' jisa 'kule - kule' vaMza meM 'samuppaNNe - samutpannaH' utpanna hotA hai 'vA--vA' athavA 'jehiM yai: ' jisake sAtha 'saMvase - saMvaset ' nivAsa karatA hai ' vAle --vAla:' vaha ajJAnI ' mamAi - - mameti' unameM mamatva rakhatA huA 'lappaI - lupyati, ' ,' pIDita hotA hai 'aNNamaNehiM - anyAnyeSu' dUsarI vastuoM meM 'mucchie - mUrcchitaH ' moha ko prApta karatA hai || 4 || anvayArtha - manuSya jisa kSatriya Adi kula meM janmA hai athavA jina mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahina, patnI Adi ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai unameM vaha saMsAra ke svarUpa ko na jAnane vAlA ajJAnI jIva mamatva dhAraNa karake pIDita hotA hai / kyoM pIDA pAtA hai ? vaha pahale mAtA meM, phira pitA meM, phira bhrAtA, bhAryA putra, pautra Adi meM moha ko prApta ho kara pIr3A pAtA hai aisA rAgI jIva sUtrakAra bandhananA svarUpanu nIrUpaNa karatA vizeSa kathana A pramANe kare che - "after" Jeult - zabdArtha -'nare - nara.' bhANusa 'jassi - yasmin' ? 'kule - kule' va zabhA 'samuppaNNe - samutpanna' utpanna thAya che 'vAle vAla' te AjJAnI 'mamAha- mameti' tebhA bhabhatva rAmane 'luppaI-lupyate' hu bhI thAya che 'annamannahiM - anyAnyeSu' mIla mIla vastuzobhA 'mucchi pa- mUcchita' bhoI yAne che // 4 // 1 anvayA -- sa sAranA svarUpane na jANanArA ajJAnI jIva, je kSatriya Adi kuLamA janmyA che tenA pratye athavA je mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahena, patnI AdinI sAthe nivAsa kare che temanA pratye mamatvabhAva dhAraNa karIne pIDita (du khI) thAya che. te zA kAraNe pIDita thAya che? te pahelA mAtAmA, tyAra bAda pitAmA, tyAra bAda lArDa, mahena, lAryA, putra, pautra mahimA mohayukta (rAgayukta ) thahane thIDA yAbhyA re

Page #50
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre rUra TIkA(nare) naraH manuSyaH 'jasmisa' yasmin kule ugrakulabhogakulAdau upalakSaNAt dezakAlarASTrAdau 'samuppaNNe' samutpannaH utpattiM labdhavAn vA tathA 'jehiM' yaiH saha 'saMvaset mAtRpitRbhrAtRkalatraputra mitrajAmAtRzvazurazvazrUzyAlakamAtulapitavyaprabhRtibhiH saha saMvAsaM kuryAt teSu 'mamAi' mameti 'mamaite,--ahameteSAmityevaM prakAreNa mamatvaM kurvan 'luppai' lupyate samakhasamutpAditakarmaNA narakanarAmaratiryaglakSaNe caturgatikasaMsAre paribhraman pIDayate ghaTIyantragataghaTikAvadanizamAvartamAno na kadAcidapi karmavandhanAd vimukto bhavatIti / kIdRzaH rAga ke kAraNa punaH punaH vandha ko prApta hotA hai kintu karmavandhanase mukta nahIM ho pAtA // 4 // TIkArtha-jisa ugrakula yA bhogakula Adi meM aura upalakSaNa se jisa deza, kAla, rASTra Adi meM manuSya janmA hai tathA jina mAtA, pitA, kalatra, putra, mitra, jAmAtA zvasura sAsU sAle , mAmA, yA kAkA Adi ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai, unake prati mamatva dhAraNa karatA hai arthAt , ye mere haiM- maiM inakA hU~ isa prakAra kA mamatAbhAva sthApita karatA hai aura mamatva ke kAraNa utpanna karma ke udaya se naraka manuSya deva aura tiyeca ina cAragatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA pIDA pAtA hai| arahaTa kI ghaDiyoM ke samAna nirantara ghUmatA huA karmavandhana se mukta nahIM hotaa| vaha jIva vAla hai arthAt sat asat ke viveka se vikala (rahita) hai / vaha anyAnyoM meM bhI arthAt che. e rAgI jIva rAgane kAraNe pharI pharIne anyane prApta karatA rahe che, paraMtu karmabandhanamAMthI mukta thaI zaktA nathI TIkArya-je kuLamA (ugakuLa, bhegakuLa AdimA) ane upalakSaNanI apekSAe jedeza, kALa, rASTra AdimAM manuSya janmyA hoya che, te kuLa AdinA pratye tathA je mAtA, pitA, HTS, mahena, mAryA, bhitra, putra, putrI, sabhA, sAsu, sasa21, sANA, bhAbhA, l AdinI sAthe manuSya nivAsa karato hoya che, temanA pratye mamatva bhAva dhAraNa kare che, eTale ke "teo mArA che ane huM temane chu" A prakArane mamatvabhAva sthApita kare che. A mamatvane kAraNe te je karmona upArjana kare che te karmonA udayane lIdhe te naraka, manuSya, deva ane tirya ca rUpa cAra gati rUpa sa sAramAM paribhramaNa karato thake pIDAne anubhava karato rahe che. rahe TanI jema nirantara paribhramaNa karate te jIva karmabandhanamAMthI mukta thaI zakta nathI. e jIva bala hoya che, eTale ke sat asanA vivekathI vihIna hAya

Page #51
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. a. a. 1 prakArAntareNa vandhasvarUpanirUpaNam 33 saH naraH 1 ityAha ( vAle ) - vAla : = sadasadvivekavikalaH bhavatIti / kIdRzo'sau 1 'aNNamaNehiM' anyAnyeSu = kulaparijanAtirikteSu dvipadacatuSpada hiraNyasuvarNAdiSu 'mucchie' mUrchitaH - gRddhibhAvamupagataH / etAdRzaH saH snehabandhanavRddho na mucyate karmabandhanAditibhAvaH / ayamAzayaH prathamaM tAvat mAtari snehaM karoti janmasamaye tadatiriktaiH saha paricayAbhAvAt saMvandhAbhAvAcca / tataH pitari snehaM saMpAdayati mAtRsamIpe vartamAnatvAt tadanantaraM bhratRbhaginyoH' tataH paraM krIDAsukhamanubhavan mitrAdiSu snihyati tadanantaraM vyatIte vAlye saMprAptayuvatvazarIraH svAnurUpabhAryAdau snehaM karoti / tataH saMjAtaputrAdimAn putrAdiSu samutpannAsaktimAn kramazaH prAktanIM tanuM tyajan bhavAdbhavAntaraM gacchan punaH kula evaM parijanoM se atirikta dvipadacatuSpada hiraNya, suvarNa Adi meM bhI mUrcchita hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki sneha ke bandhana meM ba~dhA huvA aisA jIva karmavandhana se mukta nahIM hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha pahale mAtA para sneha karatA hai, kyoMki janma ke samaya mAtA ke sivAya anya janoM ke sAtha na usakA paricaya hotA hai, na sambandha hotA hai / tatpazcAt pitA para usakA sneha utpanna hotA hai kyoM ki pitA mAtA ke samIpa rahatA hai / phira bhAI bahina ke sAtha sneha hotA hai / phira khela kUda karatA huA mitroM para sneha karatA hai / phira vAlyAvasthA vyatIta ho jAne para aura yuvAvasthA prApta hone para anurUpa patnI Adi para sneha karatA hai / tatpazcAt jaba putra pautra Adi utpanna ho che. te kevaLa kuLa ane parijanA pratye ja mamatvabhAva cukta heAtA nathI, parantu dvipada, catuSpadya, sAnuM, cAMdI AdimA paNa AsaktivALA heAya che. A samasta sthanano bhAvAtha e che ke snehanA bandhanamA dhAyelA te ajJAnI jIva karmabandhanamAthI mukta thaI zaktA nathI. te ajJAnI jIva pahelAM mAtApratyenA snehabhAvathI yukta heAya che, kAraNa ke janmyA pachI zarUAtanA gheADAM varSoM sudhI te mAtA sivAya anya koi paNa vyakti sAthe tene paricaya paNa hAtA nathI ane sa kha dha paNa hAte| nathI tyArabAda jema pitAnA paricaya thatA jAya che tema tema pitA pratye paNa tene sneha utpanna thAya che, kAraNa tene mAtApitAnA sAnidhyamA ja rahevu paDe che tyAra bAda bhAI mahena pratye sneha utpanna thAya che tyArabAda je mitrA sAthe te ramata rame che temanA pratye sneha utpanna thAya che mAlyAvasthA vyatIta thaI gayA khAda cuvAvasthA prApta thatA ja tenA lagna thAya che. tyArathI te patnI pratye sneha rAkhatA thAya che tyArakhAda jyAre putra, putrI, pautra AdinI sU. tha

Page #52
sUtrakRtAgasUtre punarapi mAtrAdikamanubhavan kadAcidapi bhavaparaMparAM nAtikrAmatIti sarvAnarthamUlaM mamatvavuddhiriti ||gaa.4|| pUrva vistareNa vandhanasvarUpaM pradarzita, sAmprataM "kiM vA jANaM tiuTTaI" iti prathamagAthoktaM manasi vidhAya sUtrakAraH prAha-'vittaM' ityAdi / mUlam --- vittaM soyariyA ceva savvameyaM na tANai 11 10 98 12 13 14 saMkhAe jIviyaM ceva kammuNA u tiuTTai // 5 // chAyAvittaM -sodazcaiiva, sarbaete na trANAya / saMkhyAya jIvitaM caivaM karmaNA tu troTayati // 5 // jAte haiM to una para ekIbhAva dhAraNa karatA hai| phira krama se zarIra ko tyAga karake ekabhava se dUsare bhava meM calA jAtA hai| punaH mAtA Adi ko anubhava karatA hai bhavaparamparA kA ullaMghana nahIM kara pAtA / isa prakAra yaha mamatva bhAva hI samasta anarthoM kA mUla hai // 4 // vistAra se bandhana kA svarUpa dikhalAyA jAcukA hai| aba prathama gAthA meM kahe hue "kiM vA jANaM tiuTTai" isa vAkya ko dhyAna meM rakha kara sUtrakAra kahate haiM-vittaM ityAdi / zabdArtha-'vitta-vittaM' sacitta acitta dhanadaulata 'ceva-caiva' aura 'soyariyA-saudaryAH' sahodara bhAI bhaginI Adi 'eyaM-etat ' ye 'savvaM-sarva' sava prAMti thAya che, tyAre temanA pratye tene rAgabhAva utpanna thAya che tyArabAda te bhavanuM aMyuSya purU karIne te jIva anyabhava mA cAlyA jAya che tyA paNa te A prakAranA mamatvabhAvano anubhava karato rahe che A pramANe mamatvabhAva no anubhava kare e te ajJAnI jIva bhavaparamparAnuM ullaMghana karI zakto nathI eTale ke cAra gati rUpa saMsAramAM bhramaNa karyA ja kare che A prakArane A mamatva bhAva ja samasta anarthonuM bhUja che // 4 // bandhananA svarUpanuM vistAra pUrvaka nirUpaNa karIne have sUtrakAra prathama gAthAmAM thita "kiM vA jANa tiudRi" mA vAdhya ne dhyAnamA rAbhAne "vitta" tyAha sUtranuM kathana kare che - "vittaM" tyAha- . : zahAtha--'vittaM-vitta' sathitta mathitta dhana hasata 'ceva-caiva' bhane 'soyariyA -sadAH ' samaya mA mAina vigaire 'payaM-patat' mA 'savvaM-sarva' saghaNu 'tANai-trANAya' -

Page #53
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 karmabandhanivRttinirUpaNam anvayArtha:-- (vitta) vittaM-dhanaM sacittamacittaM vA (ceva) caiva tathA (soyariyA) sodaryAH-bhrAtRbhaginyAdayaH kauTumbikAH, (eyaM) etat- pUrvoktaM (savyaM) sarva--samastaM dhanajanAdikaM jIvasya (tANai) trANAya--zaraNAya-zaraNaM dAtuM (na) na-naiva samartha bhavati / (evaM ca) etatprakArakaM ca (jIviyaM) jIvitam-azaraNaM jIvanaM (saMkhAya) saMkhyAya--jJAtvA (kammuNA u) karmaNA tu-karmaNaiva saMyamAnuSThAnAdikriyayaiva-prazastakriyAkaraNenaiva (tiuTTai) troTayati-karmavandhamapanayati jIvaH, karmavandhAt pRthag bhavati nAnyathetyarthaH // 5 // TIkA--- 'vitta vittam-dravyaM tat savittamacittAdikam / tathA sodaUH samAnodarabhavAH bhrAtRbhaginyAdayaH / sodaryA ityupalakSaNAt-mAtRpitRpitRvyAdayaH, tathA pazcAdayazca / 'savvameyaM sarvametat 'na tANai na trANAya rakSaNAya bhavati / 'tANai-trANAya' rakSA ke liye 'na-na' samartha nahIM haiM evaM ca-etatprakArakaM' isa prakAra kA 'jIviyaM-jIvitam' jIvana ko 'sakhAya-saMkhyAya' jAnakara 'kammaNA u karmaNA tu' karma se 'tiuTTai-troTayati' alaga ho jAtA hai // 5 // anvayArtha sacitta yA acitta dhana tathA bhAI bhaginI Adi kuTumvI ye saba zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / isa prakAra jIvana ko zaraNa hIna jAnakara saMyamAnuSTAna rUpa kriyA ke dvArA hI jIva karma vandhana ko dUra karatA hai anyathA nahIM // 5 // TIkArtha-vitta kA artha hai sacitta yA acitta dravya eka hI udara se janmane vAle bhrAtA bhaginI sahodara-sage bhAI bahina kahalAte haiM sahodara zabda upalakSaNa hai, ataH usase mAtA, pitA, kAkA Adi tathA pazuoM Adi kA 2an bhATe 'na-na' samaya yatA nathI 'evaM ca-etatprakAraka' mA prAranA 'jIviyaM -jIvitam' sapanane 'saMkhAya-saMkhyAya' samajhane kammaNAu-karmaNAtu bhathI 'tiudrA -troTayati' tha ya cha // 5 // anvayArtha - sacitta athavA acitta dhana, tathA bhAI, bahena Adi kuTuMbIo zaraNa ApavAne samartha nathI A prakAre jIvanane zaraNahIna jANIne sa yamAnuSThAna rUpa kriyA dvArA ja jIva karmabandhanane dUra karI zake che anya keI paNa prakAre jIva karmabandhanathI mukta thaI zakato nathI TakArtha----"vitta" pada sacitta athavA acitta dravyanu vAcaka che eka ja mAtAnA udaramAthI janma lenArA bhAI bahenone sahAdara kahe che upalakSaNanI apekSAe ahIM mAtA, pitA, Adine tathA pazu Adine paNa grahaNa karavA joIe. bhAI bahena Adi

Page #54
36 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ime sarve'pi vittasodaryAdayaH jIvasya rakSakAH zaraNadAyakAzca na bhavantIti bhAvaH atAraNe teSAmaudAsInyaM na kAraNamapi tu sAmarthyAbhAva eva tatra hetuH / dRzyate hi loke sakalaparivAraparivRtopi sarvadhanadhAnyAdisampanno'pi maraNasamaye maraNazayyAyAM samAsIno dIno mRtyumukhamAvizati, na kasyApi sAhAyyamavalaMbya mRtyumukhAdvimukto bhavati / taduktam-- 'dhanAni koSThe pazavazca goSTe, dArA gRhe vandhujanAH zmazAne / dehazcitAyAM paralokamArge dharmAnugo gacchati jIva ekaH' // 1 // grahaNa hotA hai| ye sava isa jIva kA trANa karane meM, ise zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiN| trANa yA zaraNa na dene meM unakI upekSA kAraNa nahIM, kintu unameM aisA sAmarthya hI nahIM hai ki ve trANa yA zaraNa de sakeM / loka meM dekhA jAtA hai ki sampUrNa parivAra se ghirA huA aura vipula dhana dhAnya Adi se samRddha puruSa bhI mRtyu ke samaya maraNazayyA para par3A huA dInatA pUrvaka mauta ke mukha meM calA jAtA hai kisI kI sahAyattA pAkara vaha mauta ke muMha se vaca nahIM sktaa| kahA hai-"dhanAni koThe" ityAdi / dhana koThe (bhaMDAra) meM par3A rahatA hai pazu bAr3e meM raha jAte haiM patnI ghara meM raha jAtI hai vandhujana zmazAna taka sAtha dete haiM, deha citA taka sAtha rahatA hai| kintu paraloka ke patha meM to jIva akelA hI jAtA hai / hAM, usakA kiyA huA dharma avazya usake sAtha jAtA hai"||1|| kaI paNa vyakti A jIvanuM trANu karavAne athavA A jIvane zaraNa devAne samartha nathI. trANu athavA zaraNuM na devAmAM temanI upekSA vRtti kAraNabhUta hotI nathI, paraMtu temanAmAM evuM sAmarthya ja nathI ke teo trANa athavA zaraNa ApI zake. lokamAM evuM pratyakSa jovAmAM Ave che ke saMpUrNa parivArathI vIMTaLAyelI ane vipula dhana, dhAnya AdithI saMpanna vyakti paNuM, mRtyune samaye maraNazayyA para paDI paDI dInatAnI ane lAcArIno anubhava kare che ane motane keLiye banI jAya che tene bacAvavAne kaI paNa samartha hetu nathI lAkha upAyo karavA chatA mata AgaLa temane lAcAra ja thavu 5 cha, yu 54 cha - "dhanAni kASThe" tyAhi- dhana mAramA pacyu 29 cha, pazu vADAmAM rahI jAya che, patnI gharamAM rahI jAya che, sagA sabaMdhIo zmazAna sudhA sAtha de che, ane deha citA sudhI sAtha de che paraMtu jIvane paralokane paMthe to ekalA ja javuM paDe che hA, teNe karelo dharma to avazya tene sAtha Ape che eTale ke dharma ja mANasanuM kharU zaraNa che

Page #55
37 samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru, a.1 karmabandhanivRttinirUpaNam punarapi"mRtaM zarIramusRjya, kASThaloSTasamaM kSitau / vimuktA vAndhavA yAnti, dharmastamanugacchati' // 1 // apica"cetoharAyuvatayaH suhRdo'nukUlAH, sadvAndhavAH praNatigarbhagirazca bhRtyAH / garjanti dantinivahAstaralAsturaGgAH, saMmIlane nayanayo nahi kiMcidasti" // 1 // ityetatsarvaM na trANAyeti, tathA 'jIviyaM' jIvitaM-manuSyajIvanamalpamevAstIti, saMkhAe' saMkhyAya--jJa parijJayA jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparikSayA prANAtipAtAdikaM sacittAcittaparigrahaM ca pratyAkhyAya 'kammuNA u' karmaNaiva niravadyatapaHsaMyamAdyanuSThAnarUpayA kriyayaiva 'tu' iti evakArArthaH 'tiuTTaI troTayati-karmavandhamapanayati jIvaH, evaM karaNena prANI karmavandhanAt pRthag bhavatItyarthaH ||gaa.5|| aura bhI kahA hai-'mRtaM zarIramutsRjya' ityAdi / / citta ko harane vAlI tarUNiyAM haiM mana ke anukUla mitra haiM, acche vandhu haiM, mastaka namAkara vAta karane vAle bhRtyagaNa haiM gajoM kA samUha garjana karatA hai, capala azva haiM, magara kaba taka ! jaba taka netra khule hue haiM / A~kheM banda hote hI ye sava adRzya ho jAte haiM // 1 // isa prakAra yaha sava sAMsArika padArtha jIva kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai| jIvana alpakAlIna hai| yaha sava jJaparijJA se jAnakara tathA pratyAkhyAna parijJA se prANAtipAta Adi pApoM ko evaM sacitta acitta parigraha qNI - "mRta zarIramutsRjya" chatyAha mRta zarIrane lAkaDAM athavA mATInA DhagalAnI jema dharatI para choDI daIne sagAsabaMdhIo cAlyA jAya che. eka dharma ja mRtazarIranI sAthe jAya che." cittane AkarSanAra taruNa yuvatIo bhale majuda hoya, manane anukULa mitro paNa bhale hoya, sArAM sArA badhuo paNa bhale hoya, mastaka namAvIne vAta karanAra nekara cAkarene samUha paNa bhale hoya, hAthIo gharanA AMgaNAmAM jhUmatA hoya, ane capaLa azvo haNahaNatA hoya, paNa temane ekavAra te javAnuM ja che Akho badha thatA ja (bhRtyu thatA ) sau mahezya laya cha" A prakAre ahIM e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che ke sa sAranA keIpaNa padArtho jIvanI rakSA karavAne samartha nathI jIvana alpakAlIna che A badhI vAta jJapariNA vaDe jANIne pratyAkhyAna parijJA vaDe prANAtipAta Adi pApana ane sacitta acitta

Page #56
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra prathamAdhyayanasyArthAdhikAraH parasamayavaktavyatA'pyastItyadhyayanasyArthAdhikAre pratipAdanAt svasamayapratipAditArthakathanAnantaraM parasamayapratipAditArthapradarzanAya zAstrakAra Aha-ee gaMthe' ityAdi ! ee gaMthe viukamma, ege smnnmaahnnaa| ayANaMtA viussittA, sattA kAmehiM mANavAH // 6 // chAyA-- etAn granthAn vyukramya, eke zramaNabrAhmaNAH / ajAnaMto vyutsitAH, saktAH kAmeSu mAnavAH // 6 // anvayArtha--(ee) etAn- pUrvoditAn (gaMthe) granthAn-arhatproktAnAgamAn (viukamma) vyutkramya-atikramya parityajyetyarthaH (viussittA) vyutsitAH- vividhaprakAreNa ko tyAga kara niravadya tapa aura saMyama ke AcaraNa rUpa kriyA ke dvArA hI jIca (AtmA) karmavandha ko naSTa karatA hai // 5 // prathama adhyayana meM parasamaya kI vaktavyatA bhI hai aisA arthAdhikAra meM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, ataH svasamaya meM pratipAdita artha kA kathana karane ke pazcAt parasamaya meM pratipAdita artha ko dikhalAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'ee gaMthe' ityAdi // zabdArtha--'ee-etAn' ina 'gaMthe-graMthAn ' graMthoMko AgoMko 'viukkamma vyutkramya' choDakara 'viussittA vyutsitAH svasiddhAMta meM atyaMta vaddha haiM 'egeeke' koI koI 'samaNamAhaNA zramaNabrAhmaNAH' zAkyamatAnuyAyI bhikSu aura padArthonA parigraha parityAga karIne niravadya tapa ane sa yamanA AcaraNa rUpa kriyA dvArA 01 04 (mAmA) bhamandhana nAza 43 za che. // 5 // prathama adhyayanamAM parasamayanI (jaina sivAyanA siddhAtenI) vaktavyatA paNa ApavAmAM AvI che, e vAtanuM pratipAdana arthAdhikAramAM karavAmAM AvyuM che, tethI svasamayamAM (jaina siddhAMtamAM) pratipAdita arthanuM kathana karIne have sUtrakAra parasamaya pratipAdita mathane pragaTa 42vA mATe nAyanA sUtrInu 4thana 42 cha - "ee gathe" tyAha - zahAtha-'ee-eton' mA 'gathe-graMthAn' thAne mAgabhAne 'viukkamma-vyutkRmya' choDIna 'viussittA-vyutsitA.' svasiddhAMtamA atyata madhAyesA che. 'page-pake AI BI 'samaNamAhaNA-zramaNabrAhmaNA' saya matAnuyAyI bhikSumane mAjhaY 'ayANato.

Page #57
samayArthacodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 parasamayArtha pratipAditArthapradarzanam 39 svasamayeSu sitAH baddhAH svasamayAbhiniviSTabuddhayaH (ege) eke-kecana na tu sarva (samaNamAhaNA) zramaNabrAhmaNAH, tatra zramaNA:-zAkyAdayaH, brAhmaNA:bArhaspatyamatAdyanuyAyinaH (ayANaMtA) ajAnAnA:- paramArthamanavabudhyamAnAH (mANavAH) mAnavAH puruSAH (kAmehiM) kAmeSu-svecchArUpeSu ca (sattA) saktAHgRddhA adhyupapanA bhavantIti // 6 // TIkA-(ee) etAn anantarapratipAditAn (gaMthe) graMthAn sarvajJAhatpratipAditAn AgamAn , yadyapi sarvajJo'rhan tIrthakaraH kevalamartharUpeNa vakti na tu sUtrAgamatayopanibadhnAti / AgamapraNayanaM tu gaNadharaparaMparayA jAyate tathApi tIrthakaramUlatayA idAnIM samupalabdhA lokottarArthapratipAdakA AgamAstIrthakarasyaivAgamA iti vyapadizyate yorthastIrthakara vAcA prakAzyate sa evArthaH gaNadharAdi guru brAhmaNa 'ayANaMtA-ajAnAnAH' nahIM jAna ne vAle arthAt ye ajJAnI 'mANavAHmAnavAH' manuSyoM 'kAmehi-kAmeSu' kAmabhogoM meM 'sattA-saktAH Asakta hote haiM // 6 // anvayArtha-ina pUrvokta zAstroM ko arthAt arhanta bhagavAn dvArA kathita AgamoM ko tyAga kara apane 2 AgamoM meM AgrahazIla kitaneka zAkya Adi zramaNa tathA vAhespatyamata Adi ke anuyAyI brAhmaNa paramArtha ko na jAnate hue svecchA rUpa aura kAmabhoga rUpa kAmoM meM gRddha hote haiM // 6 // TIkArtha--yadyapi arhanta tIrthakara bhagavAn kevala artha rUpa se hI AgamoM kA kathana kahate haiM, unheM sUtra rUpa meM grathita nahIM karate, sUtrarUpa AgamoM kA praNayana gaNadhara paramparA se hotA hai, phira bhI vartamAna meM upalabdha lokottara arthake pratipAdaka Agama tIrthakara mUlaka hone ke kAraNa tIrthakara ke hI kahalAte haiN| tIrthakaroM kI vANI ke dvArA jo artha prakAzita kiyA jAtA ajAnAnA.' ajJAnI 'mANavA-mAnavA' bhanuSyo 'kAmehi-kAmepu' amalAgAmA 'sattAsaktA' mAsarata thAya che // 6 // anvayArtha - A pUrvokta zAna eTale ke ahaMta bhagavAna dvArA kathita Agamono tyAga karIne (AgamanI mAnyatAone asvIkAra karIne, keTalAMka zAkya bauddha matavAdIone tathA bAhaspatyamata AdinA anuyAyI brAhmaNo pitA pitAnA AgamA AgrahazIla hoya che eTale ke teo pota potAnA siddhAMtone ja kharA mAnatA hoya che. evA paramatavAdIo paramArthane jANyA vinA svarachA rUpa ane kAmaga rUpa kAmamAM vRddha (lAlupa - Asakta) rahe che TekArtha - je ke ahaM ta tIrthakara bhagavAne, kevaLa artha rUpe ja AgamanuM kathana kare che temane sUtra rUpe grathita karatA nathI sUtrarUpa AgamonuM praNayana te gaNadhara

Page #58
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre paraMparayApi prakAzyate, zahAnurSINAM vilakSaNatA praNayane eva teSAM svAtaMtryaM na tu arthAMze / ataeva zAstrANAM dravyArthikanayato'nAdipravAhaparaMparayA prApta - tayA nityatvamapi siddhaM bhavatIti / (viukkamma ) vyutkramya parityajya arha - tpratipAditazAstramanAdRtya, anAdare hetuzca tepAmajJAnAtizaya eva nAnyaH / 40 hai, vahI artha gaNadhara Adi guruparamparA ke dvArA bhI prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai / zabdAnukrama kI vilakSaNatA ke pratipAdana karane kI svataMtratA unheM haiM kintu artha kI vilakSaNatA kA pratipAdana karane kI svataMtratA nahI hai / isI kAraNa dravyArthika naya se anAdi pravAhaparamparA se prApta hone ke kAraNa zAstroM kI nityatA siddha hotI hai / isa prakAra anantara pratipAdita arhanta bhagavAn ke dvArA kathita AgamoM kA tyAga karake arthAt zAstroM kA anAdara karake kitaneka kuzAstroM ke saMskAra se yukta buddhi vAle zAkya Adi zramaNa tathA bArhaspatya matAnuyAyI Adi brahmaNa, vividha prakAra kI kutsita bhAvanA se sarvajJapraNIta samIcIna Agama meM kathita anuSThAna kA parityAga karake paMcakoM dvArA nirmita graMtha meM pratipAdita anuSThAna meM AgrahazIla hote haiM - use Adara ke sAtha svIkAra karate haiM, pAlate haiN| paraMparA vaDe ja thAya che; chatAM paNa leAkeAttara arthanA pratipAdaka je je Agame vartamAna kALe upalabdha che, tee tItha karamUlaka hAvAne kAraNe tIrtha kareAnA ja kahevAya che. tI karAnI vANI dvArA je atha prakAzita karavAmAM Ave che, eja atha gaNadhara Adi gurUparamparA dvArA paNa prakAzita karavAmA Ave che. temane zabdAnukramanI vilakSaNutAnA praNayananI svata tratA che, parantu anI vilakSaNatAnuM pratipAdana karavAnI svataMtratA nathI eja kAraNe dravyArthika nayanI apekSAe anAdi pravAha paramparA rUpe prApta hAvAne kAraNe zAstrAnI nityatA siddha thAya che. A prakAranA arha ta bhagavAnA dvArA kathita AgamAne tyAga karIne eTale ke zAstrAnA anAdara karIne, zAkaya Adi zramaNeA tathA mArhaspatyamatAnuyAyI Adi brAhmaNeA kuzAstrAnA sa skArathI yukta mativALA thaIne, vividha prakAranI kutsita bhAvanAethI prerAine sarvajJa praNIta samIcIna AgamAmAM kathita anuSThAneAnA parityAga karIne, vAcake dvArA nirmita graMtheAmA tathA evA gra thAmA pratipAdita anuSThAnAmAM AgrahuzIla heAya che. eTale ke tene AdaranI sAthe svIkAre che ane tenuM pAlana pharatA hAya che,

Page #59
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 parasamayArtha pratipAditArtha pradarza nam 41 sUryaprakAzo hi sarvaprANinAM cAkSuSajJAnajanane cakSurindriyasya sahakArI bhavati sa eva prakAzastAmasolUkajIvAnAM pratibandhako bhavati, tatra teSA - mulkAdInAmazubha karmodayAtizaya eva hetuH / taduktam patraM naiva yadA karIraviTape doSo vasantasya kim nolUkopyavalokate yadi divA sUryasya kiM dUSaNam / dhArA naiva pataMti cAtakamukhe meghasya kiM dUSaNaM, yatpUrva vidhinA lalATalikhitaM tanmArjituM kaH kSama; " // 1 // apica-"saddharmavIjavapanAnagha kauzalasya, yallokavAndhava tavApi khilAnyabhUvan tamnAdbhUtaM khagakuleSviha tAmaseSu, sUryAMzavo madhukarI caraNAvadAtAH // 1 // iti / sarvajJokta Agama kA amAdara karane kA kAraNa unake ajJAnatA kI adhikatA hI hai anya nahIM / sUrya kA prakAza sabhI prANiyoM ke cAkSupa jJAna kI utpatti meM cakSurindriya kA sahAyaka hotA hai, magara vahI prakAza tamazcara ulUka Adi ke lie dRSTi prativandhaka ho jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa ulUka Adi ke azubha karma kI tIvratA hI hai / kahA bhI hai- " patraM naiva " ityAdi / " yadi karIra (kaira) ke vRkSa me patteM nahIM Ate to isame vasanta kA kyA doSa hai ? yadi dina meM ullU dekha nahIM sakatA to sUrya kA kyA aparAdha hai ? agara cAtaka pakSI ke mukha me dhArA nahIM giratI to megha kA kyA dUpaNa hai ? prArambha me vidhAtA ne lalATa para jo likha diyA hai, use miTAne me kauna samartha hai ?" 1 " aura bhI kahA hai - "saddharmavIjavapanAnagha" ityAdi / teo zA kAraNe A prakAranu vartana kare che ? sarva jJAnA AgamanA anAdara karavAnu kAraNa temanA ajJAnanI adhikatAne ja gaNAvI zakAya sUryanA prakAza saghaLA prANIone sRSTi-jJAnanI utpattimA cakSurindriyanA sahAyaka thAya che, parantu eja prakAza nizAcara ghuvaDa, cIkharI, cAmacIDiyA Adine mATe te dRSTi pratibandhaka ja thaI paDe che ghuvaDa AdinA azubha karmInI tIvratAne kAraNe ja Avu bane che. kahyu paNa che ke-- " patra naiva " ityAdi jo keraDAnA vRkSane pAna na Ave, te temA vasa tanA ze| doSa che? jo divase ghuvaDa dekhI na zake, te temA sUnA zA doSa che ? jo cAtaka pakSInA mukhamA varasAdanI dhArA na paDe, te temA meghanA ze| doSa che! prAra bhamA vidhAtAe lalATa para je lakhI nAkhyu che, te pramANe thatu aTakAvavAne kANu sama che!" - " saddharmabIjavapanAnagha" ityAhi sU. - ha

Page #60
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ke te itthaMbhUtA ye bhagavatpraNItazAstraM nAnumanyante ? tatrAha -'ege' ityaadi| 'ege samaNamAhaNA' eke zramaNabrAhmaNA; eke kecana kuzAstravAsanAvAsitAntaHkaraNAH zramaNabrAhmaNAH, tatra-zramaNAH gAkyAdayaH, brAhmaNAH vArhaspatyamatAdyanuyAyinaH 'viusmittA' vyutsitAH vividhaprakArakakutsitabhAvanayA sitAH-baddhAH, arthAt sarvajJapraNItAn AgamAn, tAdRzasadAgamapratipAditArthasyAnuSThAnaM parityajya tattatpratArakanirmitagranthe tAdRzagraMthapratipAditArthAnuSThAne ca kRtamatayastatraiva baddhAH santi tAdRzagranthapratipAditArthAn sAdareNa svIkurvanti paripAlayanti ca, sarvajJapraNItAgamArthasyAnabhyupagamAt / sarvajJapratipAditAgame cAyamarthaH proktaH, tathAhi-asti paralokagAmI jIvaH, tadastitve sati jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarmavandhanam bhavati / etAdRzavandhahetavo mithyAtvAviratyAdayaH parigrahArambhAdayazca / karmatroTanaM ca samyagdarzanAdinA, tena ca moksspraaptirityevmaadikH| tamartha (ayANaMtA) ___ he loka ke vandhu jinendra ! saddharma rUpI vIja ko vone me Apa kA kauzala sarvathA nirdopa hai, phira bhI Apake lie Usara bhUmi ho gaI arthAt kaI jIvoM para Apa kI divya dhvani kA asara nahIM pdd'aa| isame Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki andhakAra meM vicaraNa karane vAle pakSiyoM ke lie sUrya kI camacamAtI huI kiraNeM bhI madhukarI ke caraNoM ke samAna arthAt kAlI kAlI ho jAtI haiM / sarvajJa bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki jIva paraloka gAmI hai / jIva kA Astitva hone para jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA vandha hotA hai isa prakAra ke vandha ke kAraNa mithyAtva avirati Adi tathA parigraha aura Aramma Adi hai| samyagdarzana Adi ke dvArA kauM lekanA babdha he jinendra! saddharma rUpI bIjane vAvavAnu Apanu kauzala bilakula nirdoSa che. chatA Apane usara jamIna maLI gaI -eTale ke keTalAya evAM jIvo che ke jemanA para ApanI divya vANInI bilakula asara paDatI nathI temAM AzcaryanI kaI vAta nathI ' a dhakAramA ghuvaDa Adi pakSIone mATe sUryanA camakatAM kiraNe paNa madhukarInA caraNonA samAna kALA kALA thaI jAya che ! te ajJAnI cho para ApanI divya vANInI DeI asara na thAya emAM Azcarya jevuM nathI. sarvara bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita AgamamAM evu kahyu che ke jIva paralekagAmI che jIvanuM astitva hoya tyAre jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmone bandha thAya che mithyAtva, avirati parigraha, Ara bha Adi A bandhamAM kAraNabhUta bane che samya darzana Adi dvArA karmone vinAza thAya che, ane karmone vinAza thavAthI mekSanI prApti thAya che." tyAhi

Page #61
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 43 ajAnAnA: samyaganavavudhyamAnAH 'mANavA' mAnavAH =svamatAbhimAninaH puruSAH 'kAmehiM' kAmepu-zabdAdikAmabhogeSu (sattA) saktAH gRddhibhAvamupagatA, narakanigodAdi durgatiM prApnuvanti / taduktam "prasaktAH kAmabhogepu patanti narake'zucau / " iti // 6 // pUrvasmin sUtre viparItagrarUpakANAM svarUpaM pradarzitam / sAmprataM sUtrakArazcArvAkamataM svarUpato varNayannAha-'saMti' ityAdi / saMti paMca mahanbhUyA, iha megesi mAhiyA / puDhavI AU teU vA, vAU AgAsapaMcamA // 7 // chAyAsaMti paMca mahAbhUtAni ihaikepAm AkhyAtAni / pRthivyApastejo vA vAyurAkAzapaMcamAni // 7 // kA vinAza hotA hai aura karmavinAza se mokSa hotA hai, ityAdi / isa artha ko na jAnate hue svamata ke abhimAnI purupa zabdAdi kAmabhogoM me gRddha hote haiM aura narakanigoda Adi durgatiyoM ko prApta hote haiN| kahA bhI hai-"prasaktA kAmabhogepu" ityAdi / jo kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiM ve azuci naraka meM jAkara par3ate hai // 6 // pUrvasUtra me viparIta prarUpaNA karane vAloM kA svarUpa kahA hai| aba sUtrakAra cArvAka (nAstika) mata ke svarUpa kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM - 'saMti' ityAdi // zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isa loka meM 'egesiM-ekepAM' kinhIM ne 'paMca-paJca' pAMca 'mahabbhUyA-mahAbhUtAni' mahAbhUta 'saMti-santi' haiM aisA kahA hai 'puDhavI-prathivI' A arthane nahIM jANanArA evA pita potAnA matanuM abhimAna karanArA purU zabdAdi kAmagomAM lubdha thAya che ane naraka nigoda Adi durgationI prApti 43 che. jyu 54 che -"prasaktA kAmabhogeSu" tyAha-2 manuSyo bhbhogomAM Asakta hoya che, teo azuci narakamAM jaIne utpanna thAya che. dA pUrva sUtramAM viparIta prarUpaNuM karanArAonuM svarUpa prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM : ve sUtrA2 yA4i (nAsti) bhatanA sva35nu varNana "saMti" tyAdi sUtra dvArA 42 cha "saMti" chatyAhi zahAtha-'iha-iha' mA sabhA 'pagesiM-ekeSAM' se 'paMca-paJca' pAya 'mahAbhUyA-mahAbhUtAni' bhaDAbhUta! 'saMti-sanvi' che. tebha yu che. 'puDhavI-pRthivI' pRthvI

Page #62
44 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH(iha) asmin loke (egesiM) ekepAM-kepAzcid bhUtavAdinAM mate (paMca) paJca-paJcasaMkhyakAni (mahabbhUyANi) mahAbhUtAni lokavyApitvAt (saMti) vidyante / yadvA-saMti anAdisattArUpeNa vidyamAnAni pnycmhaabhuutaaniitynvyH| tAni kAnItyAha (puDhavI) pRthivI1, (AU) ApaH-jalam2, (teU) tejaH-agniH3, (vAU) vAyuH4, (vA) tathA (AgAsapaMcamA) AkAzapaJcamAni-AkAzaH paJcamo yeSu tAni, (AhiyA) AkhyAtAni- kathitAni tattIthikairiti // 7 // TIkAsaMti=vidyante paMca-paMcasaMkhyA viziSTAni 'mahanbhUyA' mahAbhUtAni mahAnti ca tAni bhUtAni mahAbhUtAni / bhUte mahattvavizeSaNaM bhUtAnAM sarvalokavyApitvAt , nAsti tAdRzo lokavibhAgo yatraite pRthivyAdayo na bhveyuH| etAvatA ye bhUtAbhAvavAdinaH santi teSAM matamapAkRtam, iha-asmin loke 'ekeSAM bhUtavAdInAM mate 'AhiyA' AkhyAtAni-kathitAni, tattIthikairvRhaspatimatAnuyAyibhipRthvI 1 'Au-Apa' 2 jala 'teja-tejaH'3, teja 'vAU-vAyu' 4 pavana 'vA-vA' aura 'AgAsapaMcamA- AkAzapaJcamAni' pAMcavAM AkAza // 7 // anvayArtha--isa loka meM kinhIM bhUtavAdiyoM ke mata meM pAMca mahAbhUta haiM yA paoNca mahAbhUta anAdi kAla se sattArUpa meM vidyamAna haiM ve ye haiM pRthivI jala, agni, vAyu aura pAMcavAM AkAza aisA unhoMne kahA haiM // 7 // TIkArtha-mahAbhUta pAMca haiM bhUtoM ke sAtha "mahAn jo vizeSaNa lagAyA hai vaha isa kAraNa ki ve sarvaloka vyApI haiN| aisA koI loka kA bhAga nahIM jahAM pRthivI Adi vidyamAna na hoM / isa kathana ke dvArA bhUtoM kA abhAva mAnane vAloM ke mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| aisA vRhaspati ke mata ke anu'AU-Apa' 5 'teja-teja' te 'vAU-vAyu' pavana 'vA-yA' mane 'AgAsapacamAAkAzapaJcamAni' pAyabhu mA.za5 // 7 // anvayArtha-keTalAka bhUtavAdIonI mAnyatA anusAra A lekamAM pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu ane AkAzarUpa pAca mahAbhUta che. A pAMca mahAbhUtanu anAdi kALathI 2mA sabhA mastitva cha // 7 // TIkArtha-pAca mahAbhUtanu A lekamAM astitva che. teo sarvavyApI hovAne kAraNe temane "mahAna" vizeSaNa lagADavAmAM AvyuM che A lekane kaI paNa bhAga e nathI ke jyA A pAca mahAbhUtA vidyamAna na heya. A kathana dvArA bhUtone abhAva mAnanArAnA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM che. bRhaspatinA matanA anuyAyIoe (bhUtavAdIo e) pote ja A mAnyatAne svIkAra karyo che ane anya matavAdIonI

Page #63
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra. | a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 45 bhUtavAdibhiH taiH svayaM svIkRtvAnyeSAM puraH pratipAditAni / kAni tAni bhUtAni ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha 'puDhavI' ityAdi / 'puDhavI' pRthivI kaThinarUpA, 'AU' ApaH-dravalakSaNAH, 'teU' tejA-uSNarUpam, vAU' vAyu:-calanalakSaNaH, vA-puna: AkAza:-zupiralakSaNaH sa paJcamo yeSAM tAni AkAzapaMcamAni / etepAM mahAbhUtAnAM nirAkaraNaM na kenApi kartuM zakyam prasiddhatvAt , pratyakSaviSayatvAcca / yadyapi cArvAkamate catvAri, pRthivyA Arabhya vAyuparyantameva bhUtAni , "caturyaH khalu bhUtebhyazcaitanyamupajAyate" iti tanniyamAt tathApi lokAyatikAnAM bahutvAt "bhaviSyati kopi paMcamahAbhUtavAdI' iti saMbhAvya tanmatamupapAdayatA bhagavatA paMca mahAbhUtAnAmiha nirdeshHkRtH| sAMkhyakArAdibhirapi paMcamahAbhUtAni svIkRtAnyeva ||suu07|| yAyI bhUtavAdiyoM ne svayaM svIkAra kiyA hai aura dUsaroM ke sAmane pratipAdana kiyA hai| ve pAMca mahAbhUta kauna se haiM ? isa jijJAsA kA uttara diyA gayA hai kAThinya rUpa pRthivI, dravatA lakSaNa vAlA jala, uSNa svarUpa vAlA teja, calana svabhAva vAlI vAyu aura polAra lakSaNa vAlA AkAza / isa prakAra AkAza unameM pAMcavAM hai / ina pAMca mahAbhUtoM kA koI niSedha nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki ve prasiddha haiM aura pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiN| yadyapi cArvAka mata meM pRthvI se lekara vAyu paryanta 'cAra bhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai tathApi cArvAka bahuta se haiN| koI pAMca mahAbhUta vAdI cArvAka bhI hogA, aisI saMbhAvanA karake unake mata ko pradarzita karate hue bhagavAn ne aisA nirdeza kiyA hai| sAMkhya Adi ne mahAbhUta pAMca svIkAra kiyA hI hai // 7 // samakSa temaNe potAnI A mAnyatAnuM pratipAdana karyuM che. have te pAca mahAbhUta kayA dhyA cha, taTa 42vAmA Ave cha- (1) anya 35 pRthvI, (2) dravatA saguvANu raNa, (3) GUY 2135vANu te4, (4) yasana svabhAvavANI vAyu mane (4) paae| lakSaNavALuM AkAza. A prakAre AkAzane pAcamuM mahAbhUta kahevAmAM Avela che. A pAca mahAbhUtane keI niSedha karI zake tema nathI, kAraNa ke teo pratyakSa dekhAya che ane jANItA che. jo ke cAvakamata pramANe pRthvIthI laIne vAyu paryantanA cAra ja mahAbhUta mAnavAmAM AvyA che, (kahyuM paNa che ke "cAra bhUtemAthI ja caitanyanI utpatti thAya che), chatAM paNa ahI bhagavAne cArvAkane pAca mahAbhUta vAdI kahyA che tevuM kAraNa e che ke cArvAka eka nahI paNa ghaNuM ja hovA joIe keI pAca mahAbhUtavAdI cArvAka paNa thaye haze, te kAraNe bhagavAne upara pramANe kathana karyuM che pAca mahAbhUtavAdI cArvAkanA matane pradarzita karavA nimitte uparyukta kathana karAyuM che. sAkhya Adie te mahAbhUta pAca hovAnI mAnyatAne svIkAra kare ja che pAchA

Page #64
46 sUtrakRtAGgasutre sAmprataM sUtrakAra eva cArvAkamataM pradarzayati 'ee' ityAdi / mUlam - 1 2 3 4 6 7 ee paMca mahabhUyA, tevbho egotti AhiyA 10 12 13 61 aha tesiM viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehiNo // 8 // chAyA etAni paMca mahAbhUtAni tebhya eka ityAkhyAtam / atha teSAM vinAzena, vinAzo bhavati dehinaH ||8|| anvayArtha: (ee) etAni = pUrvoktAni pRthivyAdIni paJca mahAbhUtAni santi (tevbho) tebhyaH =bhUtebhyaH (ego) ekaH AtmA utpadyate paJcamahAbhUtajanya evaM AtmA --- aba svayaM sUtrakAra cArvAka (nAstika) mata ko pradarzita karate haiM'ee' ityAdi // zabdArtha - 'ee - etAni ' ye 'paMca-pAMca' pAMca 'mahabhUyA - mahAbhUtAni mahAbhUta haiM ' tevso- tebhyaH' ina se ' ego - ekaH ' eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai 'tti iti' isaprakAra 'AhiyA' - AkhyAtam' kahA hai 'aha - atha' tadanantara 'tesiM-tepAM ' una bhUtoM ke' 'viNAseNaM - vinAzena' nAga se ' dehiNo - dehinaH ' AtmA kA 'viNAso - vinAzaH' 'hoi - bhavati' hotA hai | // 8 // anvayArtha-ye pUrvokta pRthvI Adi pAMca mahAbhUta haiM / ina bhUtoM se eka AtmA kI utpatti hotI hai / AtmA pAMca mahAbhUtoM se janita hI hai unase pRthak have sUtraara pote yArvA ( nAsti ) bhatane pradarzita ure che "e" ityAdi zaNdArtha-'ee-patAni' mA 'paMca-paJca' pAMtha 'mahanbhUyA - mahAbhUtAni' bhaDAlUto chU 'tevso-tebhya' tenAthI 'ego eka ' bheDa AtmA utpanna thAya che 'tti - iti' mA prabhA 'AdiyA - AkhyAtam' uche 'aha- atha' te pachI 'tesi-teSAM' se bhahAlUtonA 'viNAseNaM vinAzena' nAzathI 'dehiNo- dehinaH' AtmAno 'viNAso - vinAza' vinAza 'hoda - bhavati' thAya che // 8 // anvayArtha - CC pUrvakita pRthvI Adi pAMca mahAbhUtA che A bhUtAmAMthI AtmAnI utpatti thAya che. AtmA pAca mahApUtothI baneleA ja che. A pAMca mahAbhUtAthI AtmA bhinna

Page #65
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam na tu tadvayatiriktaH ko'pyanyaH 'tti' iti taiH (AhiyA) AkhyAtam = kathitam ( aha) atha tatpazcAt (tesiM) teSAM paJcamahAbhUtAnAM (viNAseNaM) vinAzena (dehiNo) dehinaH=Atmatvena svIkRtasya padArthasyApi (viNAso) vinAza: ( hoi) bhavati // 8 // TIkA- 'ee' etAni pUrvasUtrapradarzitAni pRthivyap tejo vAyvAkAzAkhyAni paMcamahAbhUtAni santi, 'tenbho' tebhyaH paMcamahAbhUtebhyaH zarIralakSaNatAM gatebhyaH 'ego' ekaH kazcidvilakSaNazcaitanyarUpa AtmA bhUtAbhinnaH samutpadyate / na tu pUrvakathitabhUtavyatiriktaH paralokAnuyAyI sukhaduHkhAdInAM bhoktA jIvanAmakaH padArthostIti tairAkhyAtaM tanna yuktam, "tamAo te tamaM jaMti maMdA AraMbhanissiyA " ityatraiva sUtre caturdazagAthoktabhagavadvacanAt / atra kathyate paMcamahAbhUtAnAM pRthivyAdInAM parasparasaMyogAtkAyAkArapariNAme sati caitanyAtmako guNastathA Adi zabdAt bhASAcalanAdikazca naiva bhavituM zaknoti kutaH ? anya guNatvAditi hetuH / tathA nahIM hai aisA unakA kahanA hai / bAda meM una pA~ca mahAbhUtoM kA vinAza hone se AtmA ke rUpa meM svIkRta padArtha kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai // 8 // TIkArtha- pUrvavarttI sUtra meM kathita pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza nAmaka pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / ye pA~ca mahAbhUta jaba zarIra kA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM taba unase eka vilakSaNa caitanya svarUpa evaM bhUtoM se abhinna AtmA kI utpatti hotI hai / pUrvokta bhUtoM se bhinna, paralokagAmI, sukha duHkha kA bhoktA jIva nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai / aisA unakA kathana hai / kintu Age caudahavIM gAthA meM "tamAo te tamaM jaMti " ityAdi sUtra meM kathita bhagavAn ke vacana ke anusAra unakI yaha mAnyatA yuktiyukta nahIM hai / isa viSaya meM kucha vicAra karate haiM pRthvI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUtoM kA paraspara saMyoga hone para caitanyaguNa tathA Adi zabda se bhASaNa evaM calana Adi nahIM ho sakate kyoMki ve anynathI" A prakAranI cArvAka matavALAonI mAnyatA che te evu mAne che. ke te pAca mahAbhUtAnA vinAza thavAthI AtmA rUpe manAtA padArthanA paNa vinAza thai jAya che. / / 8 / TIartha - pUrva sUtramA udyA abhole pRthvI, nasa, tela, vAyu bhane bhAjaza, bhe pAca mahAbhUta che A pAca mahAbhUte jyAre zarIranu rUpa dhAraNa kare che tyAre temanAmAthI vilakSaNa caitanyasvarUpa ane bhUtAthI abhinna evA AtmAnI utpatti thAya che pUrvAMta bhRtAthI bhinna heAya evA, paraleAkagAmI, sukhaTTu khaneA leAtA jIva nAmanA koI padAtha hoto nathI, yA aAranI tebhanI mAnyatA che parantu " tamAo te tama' jati" ityAdi 14mA sUtramA pratipAdita bhagavAnanA kathana anusAra te cAAMkamata vAdIenI A mAnyatA yuktiyukta nathI temanI A mAnyatAnu A prakAre kha Dana karI zakAya che-- pRthvI Adi pAca mahAbhUtAnA parasparanI sAthe sa yeAga thavAthI caitanya guNa tathA Adi zabda vaDe sUcita thatA bhASaNa, calana, Adi sa bhavI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke te anyaguNA 47

Page #66
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre cAnumAnAkAraH bhUtasaMyoge sati (pakSa) zarIre, na caitanyA(sAdhya)dikam , anyaguNa(hetu)tvAt yo yadguNavAn na tebhyo'nyaguNasyotpattiH saMbhavati / yathA sikatAbhyastailasya / etaduktaM bhavati yathA pratyekasikatAkaNe tailotpAdakasAma rthyasyAnupalaMbhAnna sikatAsamudAyAdapi tailasyotpAdanam , kintu tilebhya eva tailaM jAyate tathA pratyekapRthivyAdibhUte bhUyaso'lpIyasovAcaitanyasyAdarzanAt tatsamudAyarUpazarIrAdapi kathaM caitanyasyotpattiH syAditi kathamapi na saMbhavati / sata eva AvirbhAvo bhavati natvasato'tyaMtAsatovA, nahi bandhyAputrasya kutrApyAvirbhAvo dRSTaH dRSTa zvAvirbhAvo gavi pUrvasthitasya dugdhasya dohanakriyayA, tilepu vA guNa haiN| anumAna prayoga isa prakAra kA hai bhUtoM kA saMyoga hone para zarIra me caitanya Adi utpanna nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ve anya ke guNa haiM, anya ke guNoM kI anya se utpatti nahIM hotI, jaise vAlU se taila kI utpatti nahIM hotii| tAtparya yaha hai jaise-bAlU ke eka eka kaNa meM taila ko utpanna karane kA sAmarthya nahIM pAyA jAtA to vAlu ke samudAya se bhI taila kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI, kintu tiloM se hI taila kI utpatti hotI hai, isI prakAra pRthvI Adi eka 2 bhUta meM bahuta yA thor3I bhI caitanya kI mAtrA nahIM dekhI jAtI, ataeva unake samudoyarUpa zarIra se bhI caitanya kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| AvirbhAva (prakaTa honA) sat kA hI hotA hai, asat kA yA atyanta asat kA nahIM hotA / vandhyAputra kA AvirbhAva kahIM nahIM dekhA jAtA / gAya meM pUrvasthita dUdha kA duhane kI kriyA dvArA AvirbhAva dekhA jAtA hai / che anumAna pravega A prakArane che-bhUtane saga thavAthI zarIramAM caitanya AdinI utpatti thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke teo anyanA guNe che anyanA guNonI anya vaDe utyatti thatI nathI ? jema ke retInA pratyeka kaNamA tela utpanna karavAnuM sAmarthya nathI, te kAraNe retInA samudAyamAthI paNa telanI utpattI thaI zakatI nathI telanI utpatti te talamAthI ja thaI zake che eja pramANe pRthvI Adi pratyeka bhUtamAM vadhu athavA alpa mAtrAmAM paNa caitanyaguNane sadbhAva hotuM nathI tethI temanA samudAya rUpa zarIramAM paNa cetanyanI utpatti thaI zake nahI AvirbhAva (prakaTa thavAnI kriyA) sana (vidyamAnano) ja thAya che, ane athavA atyanta asatna thato nathI zu va dhyAne kadI putra thAya che khare, va dhyAne putra thavAnI vAta kadI sabhavI zakatI ja nathI, evuM ja AvirbhAva viSe paNa samajavu gAyamAM pUrvasthita dUdhane dehavAnI kriyA dvArA AvirbhAva thato jovAmAM Ave

Page #67
samArthabodhinI TIkA pra thru a. 1 cAryA kamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 49 pIDanena tailasya | anyathA dugdhAdeva dadhi tilebhya eva tailamitivyavasthA na syAt / vyavasthAyA abhAve sarvaikyaM syAt / tadiha pratyekasmin bhUte caitanyasyA jupalabhyamAnatayA tatsamudAyepi cetanA kutaH syAt, anyaguNasya=AtmaguNasya caitanyasya anyatra bhUte asaMbhavAt nahi ghaTaguNo jalAdiSvanuvartamAnaH kadAcidapyupalavdhastadvadAtmaguNazcaitanyaM kathamAtmabhinne bhUte samaveyAt kathamapi neti mukulitArthaH / bhUtAnAM saMyoge sati caitanyamupajAyate, ' taccaitanyaM kiM svataMtram Ahosvit bhUtAnAM saMyogajanyaM / tatra na prathamaH pakSaH samIcInaH tathAhi - kAThinyaisI prakAra tiloM meM pahale se vidyamAna taila kA perane se AvirbhAva hotA hai / aisA na hotA to dugdha se hI dahI ho aura tiloM se hI tela ho' aisI vyavasthA na hotI / vyavasthA ke abhAva me sabhI eka ho jAte / isa prakAra pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya kI upalabdhi na hone se unake samu dAya me bhI cetanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? kyoMki anya arthAt AtmA kA guNa caitanya anya meM arthAt bhUto meM honA saMbhava nahIM hai / ghaTa kA guNa jalAdi me rahatA huA kabhI nahIM dekhA gayA / isI prakAra AtmA kA guNa caitanya AtmA se bhinna bhUta me kaise raha sakatA hai ? kisI bhI prakAra nahIM raha sakatA / yaha saMkSipta artha hai / bhUtoM kA saMyoga hone para caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai so vaha caitanya kyA svatantra hai yA bhutoM ke saMyoga se z2anya haiM ! pahalA pakSa samIcIna nahIM, che, talamA pahelethI ja je tela vidyamAna heAya che, teneA talane pIlavAnI kriyA dvArA AvirbhAva thAya che. jo evI paristhiti nahAta, te dhamAthI ja dahI thatu na heAta ane talamAthI ja tela nIkaLatu na heAta AprakAranI vyavasthAnA abhAva heAta te temanA vacce koI paNa prakAranI bhinnatA ja raheta nahI A prakAre sUtrakAra ahI evI dalIla kare che ke pRthvI Adi pratyeka bhUtamA caitanyane saddabhAva nathI, te temanA samudAyamA paNa cetanA kevI rIte heAI zake ? kAraNa ke anyane (eTale ke AtmAne ) caitanyaneA je guNu che tenA sadbhAva anyamA (eTale ke bhUtAmAM) hAvAnu sa bhavI zakatu nathI jema ghaTAdimA jaLanA guNunA sadbhAva dekhavAmAM AvatA nathI, eja pramANe AtmAthI bhinna evA bhUtAmAM paNa AtmAnA caitanya guNu kevI rIte sa bhavI zake, A kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke AtmAnA caitanyaguNane sadbhAva AtmAMthI bhinna evA pRthvI Adi bhUtAmA kadApi sabhavI zake ja nahI tr pAca bhUtAnA sa cAga thavAthI caitanyanI utpatti thAya che " A prakAranI cArvAkanI mAnyatA sAme amArA A prazno che te caitanya zu svataMtra che, ke bhUtAnA sa yAgathI janma che paheleA pakSa samIcIna (ceAgya ) nathI, kAraNake pRthvI kaThinatANuvALI che, sU. -7

Page #68
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 50 guNA pRthivI dravazItasparzaguNA ApaH, pAcaguNavattejaH, varaNaguNavAna vAyuH, avagAhanaguNakamAkAzam, athavA gandhaguNavatI pRthivI, zIta parIvatya ApaH uSNasparzavattejaH, vilakSaNa sparzavAn vAyuH avagAhanaguNamAkAzam, tadevaM pratyeka bhUtAnAM caitanyaM na guNastadA tatsamudAyAdapi caitanyaM kathamutpadyetAbhivyajyeta vA / yadi caitanyaM pRthivyAdiguNaH syAt tadA caitanyavattayA pRthivyAdInAmupalabdhiH syAnnatvevamupalabhyate tasmAnna caitanyaM bhUtAnAM guNaH vyate ca zarIrAvacchinnacetanAguNaH, sa cAtmana eva na bhUtAnAmiti / teSAM caitanya guNAnadhikaraNatvAt, na caitanyaM bhUtaguNaH kintu tadatiriktamyAtmana eva / abhmAvayaH cArvAkamate kyoMki pRthivI kaThinatA guNa vAlI haiM, jala taralatA evaM gIta sparga vAlA hai teja pAcaka guNa vAlA hai vAyu calana guNa vAlA hai AkAza avagAhana guNa vAlA hai / athavA gandha guNa vAlI pRthvI, zItaspI vAlA jala, uSNa sparza vAlI agni, vilakSaNa sparza vAlA vAyu aura anagAhana guNa vAlA AkAza hai| isa prakAra jaba eka eka bhUta me caitanya nahIM hai| to unake samudAya se bhI caitanya kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai? yA abhivyakta ho sakatA hai ? yadi caitanya pRthvI Adi kA guNa hotA to pRthvI Adi kI sacetana rUpa meM upalabdhi hotI / kintu aisI upalabdhi hotI nahIM hai, ata eva caitanya bhUtoM kA guNa nahIM ho sakatA | zarIrAvacchinna meM cetanA guNa dekhA to jAtA hai ata eva vaha AtmA kA hI ho sakatA hai bhUtoM kA nahIM, kyoMki bhuta caitanya guNake AdhA nahIM hai caitanya bhUtoM kA guNa nahIM kintu unase bhinna AtmA kA hI guNa hai / Azaya yaha hai ki cArvAka matame zarIra aura indriyoM se jala taralatA guNavALu ane zIta sparzIvALu che, teja pAcaka guNavALu che, vAyu calana guNavALA che ane AkAza avagAhanA guNavALu che athavA gandhaguNavALI pRthvI, zIta sparzavALu jaLa, uSNu sparzavALA agni vilakSaNa sparzIvALA vAyu ane avagAhana guNavALu AkAza che. A prakAre eka eka bhUtamAM ja te caitanyaguNanA abhAva che, te temanA samudAya vaDe paNu caitanyanI utpatti athavA abhivyakti (AvirbhAva ) kevI rIte thaI zake, jo pRthvI AdimA caitanyanA guNAnA sadbhAva heAta te pRthvI AdinI sacetana rUpe upalabdhi thAta, parantu evI upalabdhi thatI nathI tethI caitanya bhUtAnA guNa hAI zake nahI zarIrAvacchinnamAM (zarIrayuktamA) cetananA guNa tevAmA Ave che, tethI te AtmAnA ja guNu heAi zake che- bhUtonA nahI, kAraNa ke bhRta caitanyaguNane AdhAra nathI caitanya bhUtAnA guNa nathI parantu bhRtAthI bhinna evA AtmAnA ja guNa che A

Page #69
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cAkamatasvarUpanirupaNam - 51 zarIrendriyAtiriktasyAtmano'naMgIkArAt draSTuratiriktasyAnaMgIkAreNa cakSurAdIndriyANyeva draSTraNi tepA cakSurAdInAM yAni sthAnAni upAdAnakAraNAni pRthivyA dIni tAni tvacetanAni, bhUte acidrUpatvAtteSAM na bhUtasamudAye caitanyaM kathamapi saMbhavati / kiMcendriyANAmeva jJAnavattvasvIkAre kiM militasya jJAnAdhikaraNatvam , uta pratyekasya ? nAyaH panaH, saMmilitasya tathAtve ekendriyasya vinAze jJAnavato vinAzAt, punarjAnodayastatra na syAt jnyaanaadhikrnnsyaabhaavaat| dvitIyapakSA bhyupagame kAraNavazAcakSupo vinAze rUpasmaraNaM na syAt anubhaviturabhAvAt / anubhavasmaraNayoH sAmAnAdhikaraNyasya niyamAt / atirikta AtmA ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra draSTA (AtmA) ko svIkAra na karane ke kAraNa cakSu Adi indriyAM hI unake mata ke anusAra dRSTA hai| cakSu Adi ke jo upAdAna kAraNa yA sthAna pRthvI Adi haiM, ve acetana haiN| bhutoM ke acetana hone ke kAraNa unake samUha meM kisI bhI prakAra caitanya kA saMbhava nahIM hai| isake atirikta indriyoM ko hI yadi jJAnavAn mAnA jAya to sava milI huI indriyA~ jJAnakA AdhAra haiM athavA alaga 2 ? pahalA pakSa to ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA mAnane se eka indriya kA nAza hone para jJAnavAn kA bhI nAga ho jAegA, vahAM phira jJAnakI utpatti nahIM hogI, kyoMki jJAnake adhikaraNa kA abhAva ho cukA hai| dUsare pakSameM kisI kAraNa se cakSukA vinAza hone para pahale dekhe rUpakA smaraNa nahIM honA cAhie, kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke cArvAkamatamAM zarIra ane IndriyenA astitvanI sAthe sAthe AtmAnA astitvano svIkAra karavAmAM Avyo nathI A prakAre draSTA (AtmA) nA astitvano svIkAra na karavAne kAraNe, temanA mata anusAra te cakSu Adi idrio ne ja mAnavAmAM Avela checakSu AdinA je upAdAna kAraNa athavA sthAna pRthvI Adi che, teo acetana che bhUtamA acetanatA hovAne kAraNe temanA samUhamA keI paNa prakAre caitanya sa bhavI zakatuM nathI je Indriyone jagAnavAnuM mAnavAmAM Ave, to prazna e uddabhave che ke badhI Indriyeno samudAya jJAnano AdhAra che, ke alaga alaga pratyeka Indriya jJAnane AdhAra che? pahele pakSa te kharo lAgato nathI kAraNa ke evuM mAnavAmAM Ave to jJAnavAnano paNa nAza thaI jaze ane pachI tyA jJAnanI utpatti ja nahI thAya... kAraNa ke jJAnanA adhikaraNano abhAva thaI cukyo chebIjo pakSa paNa mAnI zakAya ema nathI, kAraNa ke cakSu Indriyane koI kAraNe nAza thaI jAya to pahelA joyelA rUpanuM vismaraNa thavAne prasa ga evI paristhitimAM utpanna thavo joIe, kAraNa ke tamArA mata pramANe anubhava kartA (cakSu) ja je vidyamAna na hoya, to tenA dvArA anubhavavAmAM Avela viSayanuM

Page #70
mRtrakRtAgasUtre ayamarthaH-yasminnevAdhikaraNe yadvipayako'nubhavaH tAdAtmyasaMbandhanotpadyate tasminnevAdhikaraNe tAdRzAnubhavAhitasaMskAravalAtkAlAntare tAdAtmyasaMvamthe smaraNaM jAyate / natvanyadRSTasya smaraNamanyasya bhavati nahi jinadattAnubhUtasya smaraNaM jinadAsasya kadApi jAyamAnaM dRSTam / yadi kadAcidanyadRSTasyAnyasya smaraNaM bhavettadA sarvajJaparidRSTasya padArthasArthasya smaraNamasmadAdInAM bhavediti sarvopi sarvajJaH syAt / taduktam "nAnyadRSTaM smaratyanyo, naikabhUtamapakramAditi" vacanAt , ata indriyANi na cetanAvanti / tAvatA bhUtasamudAye caitanyAbhAvaH sAdhito bhavati / kyoMki anubhava kartA (cakSu) aba vidyamAna nahIM hai| aisA niyama hai ki jise anubhava hotA hai usI ko smaraNa ho sakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai jisa adhikaraNa meM jisa vipaya kA anubhava utpanna hotA hai usI adhikaraNa meM pUrvotpanna anubhava se prApta saMskAra ke balase kAlAntara meM smaraNa kI utpatti hotI hai| aisA nahIM hotA ki eka anubhava kare aura dUsare ko usakA smaraNa ho jAya / jinadattane jisakA anubhava kiyA hai usakA smaraNa jinadAsa ko hojAya, aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / yadi dusareke dekhe kA smaraNa dUsare ko hone lage to sarvajJa ke dvArA dekhe hue padArthoM ke samUhakA hamalogoM ko bhI smaraNa hone lge| aisI sthiti meM sabhI sarvajJa ho jAe~ge ! kahA bhI hai "nAnyadRSTaM smaratyanyo naikabhUtamapakramAt" anya ke dekhe ko anya smaraNa nahIM karatA ataeva indriyAM cetanAvAn nahIM hai| isase bhUtasamudAya meM caitanya kA abhAva siddha kiyA gayA hai| smaraNa ja kevI rIte thAya? e niyama che ke jene anubhava thAya che, tene ja anubhavela padArthanuM maraNa thaI zake che A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke je adhikaraNamAM je viSayane anubhava utpanna thAya che, eja adhikaraNamAM pUrvotpanna anubhava dvArA prApta saMskAranA prabhAvathI kALAntare smaraNanI utpatti thAya che. eka anubhava kare ane bIjo te anubhavanuM smaraNa kare, evI vAta kadI sabhavI zakatI nathI dAkhalA tarIke jinadatta jene anubhava karyA hoya tenu maraNa jinadAsane thaI jAya, evu kadI banI zakatuM nathI je eke dekhelA padArtha nu maraNa bIjo mANasa karI zakato hoya, te sarvajJo dvArA jovAmAM AvelA padArthonA samUhanuM maraNuM ApaNe paNa karI zakavAne samartha thaI zakIe jo evu bhanI zatu DAya to sau sarva manI ta? yu 54 cheDe-nAnya dRSTa smaratyanyate nakabhUtamapakramAt,' me nayetA pahArthanu bha29 anya vyakti rI zakti nathI.

Page #71
sArthabodhinI TIkA pra a a 1 cArvAkamata svarUpanirUpaNam punarhetvantaramAha - indriyANi khalu pranyekabhUtAtmakAni tAnyeva cakSurAdIndriyANi draSTRNi cArvAkamate tadatiriktadraSTurabhAvAt / teSAM cendriyANAM pratyekaM svasvavipayagrAhakatvasya vyavasthitatvAt anyatraviSaye pravRtte ramAveMne ndriyAntareNa jJAnasyendriyAntareNagrahaNA bhAvAt, ya evAhaM pUrvadarzakaH sa evAhaM samprati sparzakaiti pratyabhijJAnaM na syAt bhavati ca anusaMdhAnaM sarveSAmata indriyebhyo'tiriktaH kacijjJAtA siddhayati / tathA cAnumAnam naM bhUtasamudAye caitanyam, bhUtajanitendriyANAM pratyeka viSaya niyatatve saMkalanApratyayAbhAvAt / yadi punaranyagRhItamanyo gRhNIyAttadA jinadatta 53 phira dUsarA hetu kahate haiM - indriyAM pratyeka bhUtAtmaka haiN| cArvAka mataM meM vaha cakSu Adi indriyAM hI draSTA haiM, kyoMki unake sivAya anya kisI draSTA AtmA kA astitva nahIM hai / indriyAM apane 2 viSaya meM hI niyamita haiN| apane viSaya ke atirikta anya viSaya meM indriya kI pravRtti nahIM hotI / ataeva eka indriyane jo jAnA hai, use dUsarI indriya grahaNa nahIM kara sakatI ataeva " maiM jo pahale darzaka thA, vahI maiM aba sparzakarttA hai" isa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna nahIM honA cAhiye / kintu isa prakAra kA jor3a rUpa jJAna to sabhI ko hotA hai| isase siddha hai ki indriyoM se atirikta koI jJAtA avazya hai| anumAna kA prayoga isa prakAra hai bhUtake samudAya se caitanya kI utpatti nahIM hotI, kyoMki bhUtajanita indriyoM kA apanA viSaya niyata hone se saMkalatA pratyaya ( jor3a rUpajJAna) tethI ja indriyA cetanAvAn nathI, e vAta siddha thai jAya che A kathana dvArA bhUtasamudAyamA paNa caitanyane abhAva siddha thaI jAya che have bIjA kAraNeAnu kathana karavAmA Ave che-indriyA pratyeka bhUtAtmaka che. cArvAkamata pramANe te cakSu Adi indriyeAja draSTA che, kAraNa ke indriyAthI bhinna evA anya kAi draSTA (AtmA)nu astitva ja teo mAnatA nathI indriyeA peAta peAtAnA viSayamA ja niyamita che peAtAnA viSaya sivAyanA anya viSayamA indriyanI pravRtti heAtI nathI tethI ja eka indriye je jANyu che tene khIjI Indriya grahaNa karI zaktI nathI tethI " hu je pahelA darzaka hatA, eja huM have sparza kartA chu pratyabhijJAna--(yathA jJAna) thavu joie nahI para ntu A prakAranu sa kalita (joDa rUpa)jJAna saune thAya che tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke indriyeAthI bhinna evA kai jJAtA avazya che. "mA prahAranu anumAnAnA prayAga A pramANe che-bhUtAnA samudAyathI caitanyanI utpatti thatI nathI, kAraNa ke bhUtajanita indriyAnA peAta peAtAnA viSaya niyata heAvAthI sa kalanatA pratyaya (joDa rUpa jJAna) thai zakatu nathI, jo kei ekanA dvArA grahaNa karAyela viSaya bIjA

Page #72
sUtrakRtAgasUtre gRhItasya jinadAsasyApi grahaNaM syAt , natvevaM kutrApi dRSTaM zrutaM saMbhavati vA / na ca pratyekabhUtAnAmindriyANAM caitanyapakSe pUrvoktadopaH kadAcitsaMbhavet kintu samuditabhUteSu caitanyamupajAyate yathA pratyekagur3apiSTAdiSu mAdakatA zakterabhAvepi militeSu gur3apiSTAdipu madyaM samutpadyate, asmin pakSe nAsti pUrvoktadopaleza iti vAcyam , ___ ayamAzayaH-samuditabhUtebhyazcaitanyamupajAyate iti yaduktaM tanna samyag vikalpAsahatvAt , tathAhi yo'yaM paMcamahAbhUtAnAM saMyogo yadalAd caitanyamupajAyate iti manyate sa saMyogaH bhUtebhyo bhinno'bhinno vA ? nAyaH, paMcabhUtAtiriktapadArthasvIkAreNApasiddhAntApAtAt / nahIM ho sktaa| agara anya ke grahaNa kiye ko anya grahaNa karale to jinadatta ke dvArA gRhIta viSayako jinadAsa bhI grahaNa karale ! magA na aisA kahIM dekhA gayA hai, na sunA gayA hai aura na saMbhava hI hai|| - zaMkA-eka 2 bhUtase caitanya kA utpAda mAnane se kadAcit uktadopa AtA ho, kintu bhUtoMke samudAya me caitanyakI utpatti hotI hai; jaise alaga 2 guDa yA ATe meM mAdakatA zakti kA abhAva hone para bhI una sabake milane para madyakI utpatti ho jAtI hai| isa pakSameM pUrvokta dopakA leza bhI nahIM hai| samAdhAna-aisA nahIM kahanA caahiye| matalaba yaha hai ki samudita bhUtoMse caitanya utpanna hotA hai, aisA kahanA ucita nahIM kyoMki yaha kathana vikalpoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana nahIM krtaa| pAMca mahAbhUtoM kA jo saMyoga hai, jisake bala se caitanyakI utpatti honA mAnate ho, vaha saMyoga koI dvArA paNa grahaNa thaI jato hota, te jinadate grahaNa karelA viSayanuM jinadAsa dvArA paNa grahaNa thaI jAta parantu evI vAta kadI jovAmAM ke sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatI nathI. e vAta ja asabhavita che. zakA-eka eka bhUta vaDe caitanyanI utpatti mAnavAmAM Ave to kadAca uparyukta Sa sa bhavI zakatA haze, paraMtu bhUtanA samudAya vaDe citanyanI utpatti mAnavAmA zo vadhe che? jema geLa, leTa, mahuDA Adi alaga alaga padArthamAM mAdakatAne abhAva hovA chatA paNa te saghaLA padArthonA sa yogathI banatI madirAmAM mAdakatAne sadbhAva hoya che, e ja pramANe pAce bhUtanA samudAyamAM gautanyane sadbhAva mAnavAmAM pUrvokata doSanI bilakula sa bhAvanA rahetI nathI. (A prakAranI cArvAkanI za kA che) samAdhAna-A prakAranI mAnyatA yogya nathI-bhUtanA samudAya vaDe caitanya utpanna thAya che, e mAnyatA ucita nathI, kAraNa ke A kathana nIcenA vikalpane samyapha prakAre samajyA vinA karavAmAM AvyuM che-pAca bhUtonA je sa Agane AdhAre Apa caitanyanI utpatti thavAnuM mAne che, te saga bhUtathI bhinna che, ke abhinna che? pahele

Page #73
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zu. a 1 cArvAka matasvarUpanirUpaNam 55 kiMca paMcamahAbhUtAtiriktatAdRza saMyogagrAhakaM pratyakSaM tadanyadvA pramANam ? nAdyaH pakSaH pratyakSeNAtIndriyatadRzasaMyogasya grahaNAsaMbhavAt, nAtIndriyaM vastu cakSupA kadAcidapi gRhyate, tathA sati atIndriyatAyA eva vyAvAtAt / indriyamatikrAntamityatIndriyam iti indriyaviSayatve tana ghaTeta tasmAnna prathamaH pakSaH / 1 na ca pramANAntarAttAdRzasaMyogasya grahaNamitivAcyaM tatpramANAntaramanumAnamAgovA | nAdyaH pakSaH tAdRzasaMyogagrAhakAnumAnapramANena bhutAtiriktAtmasiddhirapi saMbhavatIti svAbhipretabhUtAtmavAdasya vilopaprasaMgAt / nApyAgamaH, tavamate Aptasya kasyacidabhAvena tatpraNItAgamasyApyaprasiddheH / atha sa saMyogo bhUtebhyobhUtoM se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? pahalA pakSa ThIka nahIM kyoMki pAMca bhutoM se atirikta saMyoga padArtha ko svIkAra karanA Apake siddhAnta se viruddha hai / isake atirikta pAMca mahAbhUtoM se atirikta usa saMyoga ko pratyakSa grahaNa karatA hai yA anya pramANa ? pratyakSa se atIndriya saMyoga kA grahaNa honA saMbhava nahIM hai / atIndriya vastu cakSuke dvArA kabhI bhI gRhIta nahIM 1 hotI / agara gRhIta ho to vaha atIndriya kA vipaya svIkAra kara liyA jAya to usame atIndriyatA ghaTita nahIM hogI / ataeva pahalA pakSa saMgata nahIM hai / kisI anya pramANa se usa saMyoga kA grahaNa hotA hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki vaha anya pramANa anumAna hai athavA Agama ? prathama pakSa yukta nahIM, usa saMyoga ko grahaNa karane vAle anumAna pramANa se bhUtoM se atirikta AtmAkI siddhi bhI ho sakatI hai / ataeva Apake mAne hue pakSa (vikalpa) svIkArya nathI, kAraNa ke pAca bhUtA sivAyanA koI paNa padArthanA sa cAganA svIkAra karavA te ApanA siddhAntanI virUddha che vaLI pAca mahAbhUtA sivAyanA te JayAgane pratyakSa grahaNa kare che, ke anya pramANa grahaNa kare che? pratyakSa dvArA atIndriya sa yogAnu grahaNa thavu sa bhave nahIM atIndriya vastune cakSu dvArA kI paNu grahaNa karI zakAtI nathI te gRhIta thAya, te te vastune atIndriya ja gaNI zakAya nahI indriyAthI je para hAya athavA iMdriyA dvArA je agrAhya hAya tene atIndriya kahe che tene indriyanA viSaya rUpe svIkAravAmA Ave, te temA atIndriyatA ja ghaTita thAya nahIM A kathana dvArA siddha thAya che ke pahele| pakSa sa gata nathI koI anya pramANu dvArA te sa yeAganu grahaNa thAya che, evu kathana paNa ucita nathI, kAraNa ke te anya pramANu viSe amArA evA prazna che ke te anya pramANa anumAna che ke Agama che? pahelA pakSa yukta nathI, kAraNa ke te sa yAgane grahaNa karanArA anumAna pramANu vaDe bhUtA uparAta AtmAnI siddhi paNa thaI zake che. tethI ApanA sa

Page #74
56 sUtrakRtAgasUtre 'bhinna iti dvitIyapakSe ki pratyekaM bhutaM cetanAvat acetanAvadvA, nAdyaH pakSaH, tathA satyekamevendriyaM siddhayet , evaMca pRthivyAdi samudAyAtmakazarIraniSThacaitanyaM paMcaprakArakaM syAt , ataH zarIrasya samudAyarUpatvena pRthivyaMgaviSayakaM jJAnaM ghrANajanyatvAdatiriktam / cakSurAdi janyatvAttatopyatiriktam, iti mahadAzcarya mApatet / athAcetanAnItidvitIyapakSe pUrvokta eva dopaH pratyekasminnavidyamAnacaitanyasya samudAyAdapi samutpAdAsaMbhavAt / sikatAsamudAyAta tailamiva / yadapyuktaM kiNvebhyo (gur3a piSTamadhukAdikamadyajanakavastubhyo) bhuta caitanyavAda kA khaMDana ho jaaegaa| Agama pramANa se bhI saMyoga kA grahaNa nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki tumhAre mata me Apta (Izvara) kA hI abhAva hai, ataeva usake dvArA praNIta Agama kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| vaha saMyoga bhUtoM se abhinna hai, isa dUsare pakSameM yaha batalAie ki pratyeka bhUta cetanAvAn hai yA acetana hai ? prathama pakSa meM eka hI indriya siddha hogii| isa prakAra pRthvI Adi ke samUharUpa zarIra meM rahanevAlA caitanya pAMca prakArakA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki zarIra samudAya rUpa hai ataH prathivI aMza viSayaka jJAna prANajanya hone se atirikta hogaa| cakSa Adi se janya hone ke kAraNa usase bhI atirikta hogA, yaha mahAn Azcarya kI vAta haiM ! agara pratyeka bhUta acetana hai to pUrvokta dopa kA hI prasaMga AtA hai ki eka 2 bhUtame caitanya vidyamAna nahIM hai to unake samudAya se bhI usakI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI, jaise retake samUha se tailakI utpattI nahIM hotii| bhUta ciMtanyavAdanuM khaDo thaI jaze Agama pramANa dvArA paNa soganuM grahaNa karI zakAtuM nathI, kAraNa ke tamArA mata pramANe te Asa (Izvara) ne ja abhAva che. tethI temanA dvArA praNIta AgamanI siddhi thaI zaktI nathI te sa ga bhUtathI abhinna che," A bIjA vikalpane Apa svIkAra karatA he te amArA A praznane javAba Ape- "pratyeka bhUta cetanAvAnuM che ke acetana che?" prathama pakSa (vikalpa)ne svIkAravAmA Ave te eka ja Indriya siddha thaze. A prakAre pRthvI Adi pAca mahabhUtonA samUha rUpa zarIramAM rahenAra caitanya pAca prakAranuM thaI jaze. kAraNa ke zarIra samudAya rUpa che tethI pRthvI rUpa azaviSayaka jJAna ghANujanya hovAthI bhinna haze, cakSuAdi vaDe janya hovAne kAraNe tenA karatA paNa bhinna haze, A bahu ja AzcaryanI vAta che je pratyeka bhUta acetana hoya, te pUrvokta doSane ja prasaMga prApta thAya che ke pratyeka bhUtamA je caitanya vidyamAna na hoya, te temanA samudAya dvArA paNa tenI utpatti sa bhavI zake nahI. jema retanA samUhamAthI telanI utpatti thavI zakya nathI eja pramANe cetana bhUtonA samudAya vaDe paNa citanyanI utpatti thaI zakatI nathI.

Page #75
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 1 cArvAkamata svarUpanirUpaNam 57 madazaktivaditi tadapi na samyadRSTAntadATantikayo(pamyAt tathAhi gur3apiSTakAdau pratyekasmin sUkSmarUpeNa mAdakatA zaktervidyamAnatvena samudAyAvasthAyAM sphuTasvarUpeNAbhivyaktisaMbhavAt / prakRtetu pratyekapRthivyAdau cetanAyAH sarvathaivAbhAvAt kathaM samuditebhyazcaitanyaM syAt / kiMca bhUtAtmavAde maraNavyavasthApi nopapadyate, yato mRtazarIrepi pRthivyAdInAM sadbhAvAt / naca mRtazarIre vAyustejo vA nAsti tasmAnmaraNamitivAcyaM Apane yaha jo kahA hai ki kiNva arthAt guDa ATA mahuvA Adi madyajanaka vastuoMse jaise madazakti utpanna ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra bhUtoMke samudAya se cetanA utpanna ho jAtI hai, yaha bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki dRSTAnta aura dAntika meM samAnatA nahIM hai| gur3a piSTa Adi pratyeka madyAMga meM sUkSma rUpase mAdaka zakti vidyamAna rahatI hai| vahI samudAya avasthA meM sphuTa rUpa se prakaTa ho jAtI hai| kintu prakRta pratyeka bhUta-pRthvI Adi meM cetanA kA sarvathA hI abhAva hai| aisI sthiti meM bhUtoM ke samUha se bhI caitanya kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai ? isake atirikta bhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti mAnane para maraNa kI vyavasthA bhI nahIM bana sakatI, kyoMki mRtaka zarIra meM bhI pRthivI Adi maujUda rahate haiN| kadAcit kaho ki mRta zarIra meM vAyu yA teja kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa maraNa ho jAtA hai para aisA kahanA ThIka Ape evI dalIla karI che ke goLa, leTa mahuDA Adi pratyemA mAdakatAno abhAva hovA chatA temanA sagathI utpanna thatI madirAmA jema mAdakatAne sadbhAva hoya che eja pramANe acetana bhUtanA samudAya vaDe gautanyanI utpatti thaI zake che A dalIla paNa vyAjabI nathI geLa, leTa, mahuDA Adi pratyeka padArthamAM sUma rUpe mAdaka zakti vidyamAna hoya che e ja mAdaka zakti samudAyika avasthAmA phuTa rUpe prakaTa thaI jAya che paraMtu ahI jenI vAta cAlI rahI che te pRthvI Adi pratyeka bhUtamA cetanane sarvathA abhAva ja che A prakAranI paristhitine kAraNe bhUtonA samUha vaDe paNa caitanyanI utpatti pAzate tha za, ? vaLI bhUta vaDe rauta nI utpatti mAnavAmAM Ave, te maraNa paNa sa bhavI zake nahI, kAraNa ke mRta zarIramAM paNa pRthvI Adi pAce mahAbhUtone sadbhAva rahe che kadAca evI dalIla karavAmAM Ave ke zarIramAthI vAyu athavA tejane abhAva thavAthI maraNa thAya che, paNa A vAta paNa svIkArI zakAya tema nathI, mRta zarIramAM sUjana (sejAsu. 8

Page #76
sUtrakRtAsUtre mRtakAye zothAsRkprabhRtInAM vidyamAnatvena vAyvAdhabhAvasya kalpayitumazakyatvAt / tathAhi-zothovAyukAryam , mRtazarIre vidyamAnazothovAyumavagamayet / evamasak tejaH kAryam taca mRtazarIre vidyamAnam , tejasaH sattAmavagamayedeveti mRtazarIre vAyutejasorabhAvo naiva vidyate tato vAyvAdInAmabhAvAnmaraNamityartha zunyaM vacaH / na ca sUkSmo vAyuH sUkSmaM tejo vA tAdRzamRtazarIrAdapasarati tena maraNasaMjJAbhavatIti vAcyam evamabhyupagame saMjJAmAtre eva vivAdaH, nAmAntareNa jIvasya bhavadbhi rapi sviikRttvaat| paMcamahAbhUtAnAM samudAyamAtreNa na caitanyotpAdaH pRthivyAdiSvekatra saMsthApitepvapi caitanyasyAdarzanAt yato lepyamayaputtalikAdI samastabhUtasamAvepi nahIM hai mRta zarIra meM sUjana aura amRk Adi maujUda rahate haiM isa kAraNa usameM vAyu Adi ke abhAvakI kalpanA nahIM kI jA sktii| sUjana vAyu kA kArya hai, usake vidyamAna hone se mRta zarIra meM vAyu kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai| isI prakAra teja (agni) kA kArya hai, vaha bhI usameM rahatA hI hai ataeva tejake sadbhAva kA anumAna hotA hai| isa prakAra mRta zarIra meM vAyu aura teja kA abhAva nahIM hai / ataeva vAyu Adi kA abhAva hone se maraNa ho jAtA hai, yaha kathana nirarthaka hai| sUkSma vAyu yA sUkSmateja mRta zarIra meM se nikala jAtA hai aisA kahanA bhI ucita nhiiN| aisA mAnoge to nAma mAtra meM hI vivAda kahalAegA, kyoM ki dUsarA nAma (sUkSma vAyu aura sUkSma teja) dekara Apane bhI jIva kI sattA svIkAra kara lI hai| zarIra phUlI javuM te) mejUda hoya che, te kAraNe temAM vAyu AdinA, abhAvanI kalpanA karI zakAya tema nathI, zarIra sUjI javAnI kiyA vAyunA kArya rUpa che te jAnA sadbhAvane lIdhe mRtazarIramAM vAyune sadbhAva paNa siddha thAya che eja pramANe agninA kArya rUpa tejane paNa temAM sadbhAva hoya che. te kAraNe mRtazarIramA tejane sadbhAva hovAnuM anumAna paNa karI zakAya che A prakAre mRtazarIramAM vAyu ane tene abhAva nathI, e vAta siddha thAya che tethI vAyu AdinA abhAvane lIdhe maraNa thAya che, A prakAranI mAnyatA kharI nathI. sUkSmavAyu athavA smateja mRtazarIramAthI nIkaLI jAya che, A prakAranI dalIla paNa ucita nathI. evuM mAnavAmAM Ave to nAma mAtrane ja vivAda karyo kahevAze, kAraNa ke bIju nAma (sUmavAyu ane sUma teja rUpa nAma) daIne Ape paNa jIvanI sattAne (vidyamAnatAne) svIkAra karI lIdho che. pAca mahAbhUtonA samudAya mAtra vaDeja

Page #77
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 59 jar3atvamevopalabhyate na tu caitanyam / tadeva manvayavyatirekAbhyAM vicAryamANo nAyaM caitanyaguNo bhUtAnAM bhavitumarhati / upalabhyate cAyaM caitanyaguNo deheSvevatasmAtparizeSAjjIvasyaiva zarIrAdivyaktiriktasya caitanyaM gunnH|| ___yadapyuktaM pRthivyAdyatirikta AtmA nAsti tadrAhakapramANAbhAvAt , pramANaJca kevalaM pratyakSameveti tanna yuktam , anumAnapramANAsvIkAre pratyakSasyApi pramANayitumazakyatvAt , tathAhi-pratyakSasyaiva pramANyaM vyavasthApyate-yAM kAMcitpratyakSavyaktiM pakSIkRtya pratyakSaM pramANam arthAvisaMvAdakatvAt, anubhUtapratyakSavat / ___pAMca mahAbhUtoM ke samudAya mAtra se caitanya kA utpAda nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki pRthvI Adi ko eka sthAna para milA kara rakhadene para caitanya dikhAI nahIM detaa| miTTI kI putalI meM samI bhUta maujUda haiM, phira bhI vaha jar3a hI rahatI hai cetanA usa meM utpanna nahIM hotii| isa prakAra anvaya aura vyatireka se vicAra karane para caitanya nAmaka guNa bhUtoM kA siddha nahIM hotA / magara caitanya guNa zarIroM meM pAyA to jAtA hai ataeva pAri zeSya nyAya se vaha jIva kA hI hai| Apane kahA ki pRthvI Adi se mina AtmA nahIM hai| kyoMki AtmA ke grAhaka pramANa kA abhAva hai aura pramANa kevala pratyakSa hI hai yaha bhI yukta nhiiN| anumAna pramANa ko svIkAra kiye vinA pratyakSa kI pramANatA siddha nahIM kI jA sktii| pratyakSa kI pramANatA isa prakAra siddha kI jAti hai-kisI bhI pratyakSa vizeSa ko pakSa banA kara kahA jAtA hai ki pratyakSa pramANa hai kyoMki vaha artha kA avisaMvAdI hai pUrvAnubhUta pratyakSa ke samAna caitanyanI utpattI thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke pRthvI Adi pAmahAbhUtAne eka sthAna para - ekatra karI devAthI caitanyanI utpatti thatI dekhAtI nathI. mATInI putaLImAM pAce mahAbha mejara hoya che, chatAM paNa te jaDaja rahe che cetanA temAM utpanna thaI jatI nathI. A rIte anvaya ane vyatirekanI apekSAe vicAra karavAmAM Ave, to bhUtomAM cetanya nAmanA guNanuM astitva siddha thatuM nathI. paraMtu zarIramAM caitanya guNano te sabhAva jovAmAM Ave che, tethI pArikhya nyAyanI apekSAe vicAravAmAM Ave, te te jIva (mAmA) na zuSpa cha. . vaLI Ape evuM je kahyuM ke pRthvI Adi bhinna evA AtmAne saddabhAva ja nathI kAraNa ke AtmAnuM astitva darzAvatA pramANane abhAva che, ane pramANe kevaLa pratyakSa ja che, AvAta paNa ucita nathI anumAna pramANane svIkAryA vinA pratyakSanI pramANatA A prakAre siddha kahI zakAtI nathI pratyakSanI pramANu tA A prakAre siddha karAya che ke paNa pratyakSavizeSane pakSa banAvIne pratyakSa pramANane sadbhAva batAvI zakAya che, kAraNa ke te pUrvAnubhUta pratyakSanA samAna arthane avisaMvAdI che (avirodhIparaMtu pakSa banAva

Page #78
sUtrakRtAgasatre naca pakSIkRtAbhireva0 vyaktibhistasya pratyakSasya svasaMviditAbhiH prAmANyaM paraMprati vyavahArayituM zakyate tAdRzapratyakSavyaktInAM svasaMnniviSTatvAnmakatvAca / tadayamartha:-svapratyakSa svAnubhava eva gacchati na tu purupAntarIyabuddhau navA kiMcitsAdhanaM vidyate yataH svakIyaM pratyakSaM paravuddhI saMkrAmayeta, tasmAd prathamato jJAtvA zabdAdinA svapratyakSamanyaM vodhayituM zakyate tataH paropi jAnAti / kintu zabdAdinA jAyamAnaM jJAnaM na pratyakSarUpamapitu zAbdaM tat / pratyakSaM tu tadeva yadindriyArthasannikaNa jAtaM svAnubhavamadhirohet na tu parasmin sthApayituM zakyate'taH pratyakSasya mUkatvamucyate svaprAmANye paricchedAsAmarthyAt pratyakSasya prAmANyaMtu anumAnAgamAdinA siddhayati tathacAnumAnAderakintu pakSa banAye hue hI svasaMvidita pratyakSa vizepoM se dUsaroM ke samakSa pratyakSa kI pramANatA kA vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki ve pratyakSa vizeSa svasaMvedI vRtti aura mUka hote haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai-apanA anubhava apane pratyakSa meM hI pratibhAsita hotA hai, vaha dasare purupa kI buddhi meM pratibhAsita nahIM hotA, aisA koI sAdhana bhI nahIM ki jisase apane pratyakSa ko dasare kI buddhi meM uMDela diyA jaay| pahale svayaM jAnA jAtA hai, phira zabda Adi ke dvArA apanA pratyakSa dUsaroM ko samajhAyA jAtA sakatA hai| tabhI dUsarA jAnatA hai / magara zabda Adi ke dvArA hone vAlA jJAna pratyakSa nahIM kahalAtA gabda kahalAtA hai| pratyakSa zabdAtmaka na hone se mUka hotA hai / vaha dUsare meM sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isI kAraNa pratyakSa mUka kahalAtA hai| vaha apanI pramA NatA ko dUsare ke samakSa siddha nahIM kara sakatA / anumAna yA Agama Adi se usakI pramANatA siddha hotI hai| ataeva anumAna Adi ko apa vAmAM AvelA ja svasa vidita pratyakSavizeSe vaDe anyanI samakSa pratyakSanI pramANatA vyavahAra karI zakato nathI, kAraNake te pratyakSavizeSa svasa vedI vRttivALA ane mUka hoya che A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke potAne anubhava pitAnA pratyakSamA ja pratibhAsita thAya che, te anya puruSanI buddhimAM pratibhAsita thato nathI evu keI sAdhana paNa nathI ke jenI madadathI pitAnA dvArA ja anubhavamAM athavA jANavAmAM Ave che, tyAra bAda zadAdi dvArA potAnA pratyakSanI anyane samajaNa pADavAmAM Ave che. tyAre ja anya vyakti tene jANe che paraMtu zabdAdi dvArA je jJAnanI prApti thAya che, te jJAnane pratyakSa kahevAtuM nathI- zAbda kahevAya che. pratyakSa zabdAtmaka nahI hovAthI mUka (avAca) hoya che. tene anyamAM sthApita karI zakAtuM nathI eja kAraNe pratyakSane mUka kahevAmAM Ave che. te potAnI pramANutAne anya vyaktio pAse siddha karI zakatuM nathI anumAna athavA Agama Adi vaDe tenI pramANutA siddha thAya che. tethI anumAna Adine apramANa

Page #79
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarupanirupaNam 61 prAmANye pratyakSasyApi prAmANya na sidhyediti vRddhimicchato mUlamapi naSTamiti nyAya viSayatAM nAtikAmati / kiMcAnumAnasyAprAmANye sandigdhoviparyasto vA puruSo vartate iti kathaM cArvAko jAnIyAt ajAnan taM prati pravartamAna unmattavadupekSyeta ataH ceSTAdinA saMzayAdimantaM puruSaM vijAnIyAditi / uktazca "AkArairiGgitargatyA, ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netravaktravikArAbhyAM, lakSyate'ntargataM manaH" // 1 // akAmenApyanumAnasya prAmANyamApatati pratyakSamAtraM pramANamicchan gRhAdvinirgato mANa mAnane para pratyakSa kI pramANatA bhI siddha nahIM hogii| isase lAbha kI icchA karane para mUla bhI naSTa ho gayA, yaha nyAya upasthita hogA / isake atirikta cArvAka yadi anumAna ko pramANa nahIM mAnatA to kaise jAnegA ki yaha puruSa saMdigdha yA viparyasta hai ? aisA nahIM jAnatA huA usake sAtha vyavahAra karegA to unmatta ke samAna upekSaNIya hogaa| 'ataeva ceSTA Adi ke dvArA saMzayAdimAn puruSa ko jAnanA caahie| kahA bhI hai "AkArairinitairgatyA" ityAdi / "AkAra, iMgita, gati, ceSTA, bhApaNa aura netra tathA mukha ke vikAra se andara ke mana kA abhiprAya samajhane meM A jAtA hai| isa prakAra icchA ke vinA bhI anumAna kI pramANatA mAnanA anivArya ho jAtA hai| kevala pratyakSa hI pramANa hai, aisA mAnane vAlA jaba ghara se bAhara nikalegA to use apane gharake loga dikhAI nahIM degeM aura jaba dikhAI nahIM mAnavAthI pratyakSanI pramANutA paNa siddha thaze nahIM tethI "lAbhanI IrachA karavAthI mULa paNa naSTa thaI javAne " prasaga upasthita thaze vaLI cArvAke je anumAnane pramANa mAnatA nathI, te teo kevI rIte jANI zake ke ApurUSa sa digdha athavA viparyasta che je evu jANayA vinA tenI sAthe vyavahAra karaze, te unmattanI jema upekSaNIya banaze tethI ja ceSTA Adi dvArA sazaya Adi viziSTa purUSane jANa joIe kahyuM paNa che ke ___"AkArariGgitargatyA" chatyAha- mA412, gita, gati, yeSTA, bhASaNa, netra tathA mukhanA vikAra vaDe kaI paNa vyaktinA manabhAvene samajI zakAya che. A prakAre anumAnane pramANatA mAnavAnI IcchA na hoya, te paNa tene mAnavAnuM anivArya banI jAya che dhAre che kevaLa pratyakSane ja pramANa mAnanArI koI vyakti che te vyakita jyAre pitAnA gharamAMthI bahAra nIkaLaze tyAre tene potAnA gharanA mANaso dekhAze nahIM. zuM

Page #80
sUtrakRtAgasUtre dara gRha janamapazyan tadabhAvaM vinizvinuyAt mRta iti matvA AkrozaM kurvan gRhaM pratyAgatopi mitrAdikaM na pazyet / api cAnumAnaM na pramANamarthavisaMvAdakatvAt anavasthA duHsthatarkA nivartya - vyAbhicArazaMkAvaruddhavyAptikatvAdvA / atrAha etadapyanumAnameva anumAnAsvIkAre kathamanumAnasyAprAmANyamapi vyavasthApayituM zakayeta / na ca parasiddhAnumAnena - parasya prAmANyaM svIkriyate iti vAcyam, paramatasiddhamanumAnaM pramANamaprANaM vA / AdyapakSasvIkAre kathamivAnumAnasyAprAmANyaM vaktumIzeta kaNThata eva prAmANyAbhyupagamAt / dvitIyapakSAbhyupagame kathamapramANenAnumAnena paraM bodhayituM dege to vaha unake abhAva kA nizcaya kara legA / unhe marA huA samajha kara Akroza karegA aura ghara lauTa kara bhI apane pitA Adi ko nahIM dekhegA | aura bhI anumAna pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha arthakA visaMvAdI hai tathA avasthA evaM tarka ke dvArA nahIM haTane vAle vyabhicAra kI zaMkA se yukta vyAptivAlA hai / isa kathana kA uttara yaha hai ki yaha bhI to anumAna hI hai / jaba anumAna ko pramANa svIkAra nahIM karate to anumAna ke dvArA hI anumAna kI apramANatA kaise siddha kara sakate ho| agara kaho ki dUsaroM ko siddha anumAna se hI anumAna kI pramANatA siddha karate haiM to yaha kahiye ki paramata siddha anumAna pramANa hai yA apramANa hai ? prathama pakSa svIkAra karoto anumAna ko apramANa nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki apane hI kaMTha se Apa use pramANa kaha rahe haiM / dUsarA pakSa aMgIkAra karo to a te kAraNe temanA abhAvanA nizcaya karIne temane marI gayelA mAnIne te vilApa karavA lAgaze? zuM te ghera pAchA pharIne tenA pitA Adi gharanA mANasone nahI dekhe ? A kathananu tApa e cheke A prakAranI vyakti paNa anumAna pramANanA AdhAra letI ja hAya che ATalA khulAsA chatA paNa Apa evu kahetA heA ke anumAna pramANu nathI, kAraNa ke te visa vAdI a vALu tathA anavasthA ane tarkanA dvArA dUra nahI thanArA vyabhicAranI (avaLe mArge dorI janAra) zakAthI yukta vyAptivALu che." te ApanA A kathanane uttara A pramANe che te paNa Apanu anumAna ja che jo Apa anumAnane pramANa mAnatA na heA, te| anumAna dvArA ja anumAnanI apramANatA kerI rIte siddha karI zako che? je Apa evu kahetA heA ke anya vyaktioe siddha karelA anumAna dvArA ja anumAnanI pramANutA siddha kare che, te amArA ApraznonA javAkha Ape ke "paramatasiddha anumAna pramANu che ke apramANu che? je Apa pahelA pakSa (vikalpa) nA svIkAra karatA

Page #81
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. cArvAkamatasvarupa nirupaNam zaknuyAt / parastu anumAnaM pramANameva svIkarotIticet yadi paraH kadAcinmatimAndhAt apramANameva pramANatayAMgIkaroti tAvatA sarvajJakalpena bhavatApi tadeva svIkartavyam yojJaH rajjumeva sarpa iti manyate tAvatAkimabhrAntopi tAM rajjuM sarpatayA'vagacchati / tadevaM pratyakSAnumAnayoryathAkramaM prAmANyAprAmANyaM vyavasthApayatA''kAmenApyanumAnasya prAmANyamaMgIkaraNIyameva / api ca svargA dRSTAderatIndriyasya niSedhaH kriyate tvayA sa svargAdi bhavatAM jJAnaviSayo'jJAnaviSayo vA ? Adhe pakSe kena ? pratyakSeNa tadanyena vA / nAdyaH / na tAvat pratyakSeNavikalpAsahatvAt kiM pravartamAnaM pratyakSam tanniSedhati nivartamAnaM vA nAdyaH pramANa rUpa anumAna ke dvArA kaise dUsaroM ko samajhA sakate ho| dUsarA to anumAna ko pramANa mAnatA hai,, aisA kaho to isakA uttara yaha hai ki dUsarA kadAcit buddhi kI mandatA ke kAraNa apramANa ko pramANa mAnatA hai, magara Apa to sarvajJa ke samAna haiM / Apa ko to aisA nahIM mAnanA cAhie | koI ajJAnI rassI ko sarpa samajha le to kyA Apa abhrAnta hote hue bhI use rassI hI mAneMge / isa prakAra jaba Apa pratyakSa ko pramANa aura anumAna ko apramANa siddha karate haiM to icchA na hote hue bhI Apako anumAna kI pramANatA svIkAra karanI cAhie / isake atirikta Apa svarga tathA adRSTa Adi atIndriya padArthoM kA niSedha karate haiM to Apa una svarga Adi ko jAnate haiM yA nahIM jAnate ? agara jAnate haiM to pratyakSa se jAnate haiM athavA anya kisI pramANa se ? hA, te| anumAnane Apa apramANu kahIzake tema nathI. kAraNake ApanA svamukhe Apa ja tene pramANu kahI rahyA che. jo Apa khIjA pakSonA ( vikalpa ) svIkAra karatA hA, tA apramANu rUpa anumAna dvArA khIjAne kevI rIte samajAvI zake che jo Apa ema kahetA haiA ke khIjI vyakti teA anumAnane pramANa mAne che, teA te kathananI sAme amArA javAba e che ke anya vyakti teA kadAca buddhi nI ma datAne kAraNe apramANune pramANa mAnatI hoya, parantu Apa te sarvajJasamAna che, te Ape evu mAnavu joI e nahI koI ajJAnI vyakti doraDAne sarpa samajI le, te zu Apa abhrAnta hAvA chUtA paNa tene sarpa samajaze! kharA ? Apa pratyakSane pramANa ane anumAnane apramANa siddha karavA mAge che, paNa uparyukta dalIlene AdhAre tamAre anumAnanI pramANatAne svIkAravI ja paDaze vaLI Apa svarga tathA adRSTa (bhAgya) Adi atIndriya padArthAnA niSedha karA che, te Apa te svarga Adine jANA che ke nathI jANatA? jo Apa tene jANutA aa tA vI rIte jANA pratyakSa pramANa ae jANeA che, ke koi anya pramANane AdhAre jANA che? pratyakSa pramANa vaDe teA Apa tene jANatA nathI, kArake te atIndriya padAthe pratyakSa pramANu dvArA gRhIta thatA nathI ame Apane e pUchavA mAgIe chIe ke pravartI mAna 63

Page #82
sUtrakRtAsUtre svargA dRSTAderatIndriyasya pratyakSAgRhItatvAt tadeva atIndriyANAmatIndriyatvam yatpratyakSAyogyatvam pratyakSayogyatve'tIndriyatvavyAghAtAt / nadvitIyaH yatra pratyakSaM na pravartate tatra pratyakSeNa tadgrahaNAsaMbhavAt / ayamAzayaH na pratyakSamAtrasya nivRttyAvastyabhAvaH zakyovaditumatiprasaMgAt / tathAtve gRhAdvinirgato gRhajanamapazyantadabhAvaM vinizcinuyAditi / nanu yadi pratyakSanivRttyAvastvabhAvo na bhavettadA saptamarasasya gaganakusumakUrma romazazaviSANAdInAmapi sadbhAvaH syAt pratyakSa se to jAnate nahIM kyoMki vaha vikalpoM ko sahana nahIM karatA / pahale yaha kahie ki pravarttamAna pratyakSa jJAnakA niSedha karatA hai yA nivartamAna pratyakSa ? pahalA pakSa ThIka nahIM, kyoMki svarga adRSTa Adi atIndriya padArtha pratyakSa se gRhIta nahIM hote / atIndriya padArtha isI kAraNa atIndriya kahe jAte haiM ki ve hamAre pratyakSa ke viSaya nahIM haiM / agara ve hamAre indriya pratyakSa ke viSaya hoM to atIndriya hI nahIM kahalAe~ge / dUsarA pakSa bhI saMgata nahIM hai kyoMki jahA~ pratyakSa kI pravRtti nahIM hotI vahAM pratyakSa se grahaNa honA saMbhava nahIM hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pratyakSa mAtra ko nivRtti se kisI vastu kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sakatA / aisA mAnA jAya to ghara se bAhara nikalA huA manuSya ghara ke AdamiyoM ko na dekhatA huA unake abhAva kA nizcaya kara legA / F zaMkA- yadi pratyakSa na hone se vastu kA abhAva na samajhA jAya to sAtaveM rasa kA, AkAza kusuma kA evaM kUrma ( kacchapa ) roma tathA zazavipANa pratyakSa temanA niSedha kare che, ke nivata mAna pratyakSa niSedha kare che? pahelA vikalpa svIkArya nathI, kAraNa ke svarga Adi atIndriya hovAne kAraNe pratyakSa dvArA gRhIta thatA nathI. atIndriya padArthAne atIndriya kahevAnu kAraNa e che ke te padArthoM ApaNI indriyA dvArA grAhya nathI. jo indriya pratyakSa vaDe temanu grahaNa karI zakatu hAta, te te padArthAne atI- ndriya kahI zakAta nahI vaLI praznagata khIjo vikalpa paNa sa gata nathI, kAraNa ke jayAM pratyakSanI pravRtti ja thatI na hoya tyA pratyakSa dvArA grahaNu thavAnu paNa sa bhavI zake nahI. Akathananu tAtparya e che ke kevaLa pratyakSanI nivRtti vaDe koI padAnA abhAva mAnI levAmA Ave, te gharamAthI bahAra nIkaLela vyakti, gharanA mANaseAne pratyakSa na dekhavAne kAraNe, zu temanA abhAvaneAnizcaya karI leze? zakA-- jo pratyakSa (indriyA dvArA grAhya) na hoya evI vastune abhAva mAnavA mAM na Ave te sAtamAM rasanA, AkAza puSpanA, kAcamA para rUvATIneA ane sasalAne ziMgaDA hevAne

Page #83
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra . a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam nahi pratyakSanivRtteranyattepAmasattvasAdhakamiticetsatyam nahi pratyakSanivRttyA tadabhAvopitu yogyapratyakSanivRtterevAyamabhAvaM vinizcinoti etaduktaM bhavati nivartamAnaM pratyakSaM yadi vastvabhAvamavavodhayettadAgRhAntarvarttinopyabhAvaM gRhNIyAt / kintu sAmIpyAdidoSavarjita pratyakSamapravartamAnaM yogyapratiyogikamevAbhAvaM vodhayati / taduktam- 65 "atidUrAtsAmIpyAdindriyaghAtAtmano'navasthAnAt saukSmyAd vyavadhAnA dabhibhavAtsamAnAbhihArAcceti // pratyakSa ( zazale kA zrRMga) Adi kA bhI abhAva nahIM jAnA jA sakegA ! na hone ke atirikta unakI asattA kA sAdhaka anya koI upAya nahIM hai / yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM kyoMki kevala pratyakSa na hone se unakA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai / apitu jo pratyakSa se jAnane yogya ho, phira bhI na jAnA jAtA ho tabhI pratyakSa se usakA abhAva siddha hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi nivarttamAna pratyakSa vastu kA abhAva siddha karatA hai to ghara ke andara kI vastu kA bhI abhAva siddha kara degA / satya to yaha hai ki samIpatA Adi bAdhakoM se rahita pratyakSa jaba kisI vastu ko nahIM jAnatA hai tabhI yogya vastu ke abhAva kA bodha hotA hai / kahA bhI hai- " atidUrAt " ityAdi / (1) anyanta dUrI hone se (2) ati samIpatA hone se (3) indriya kA ghAta hone se ( 4 ) mana ke anavasthAna ( anya manaskatA) se paNa abhAva nahI mAnavAnA prasa ga upasthita thaze AMkhamAM padArtho pratyakSa nathI ane temanI avidhamAnatAne siddha karavAnA anya koI upAya nathI samAdhAna-ApanI A dalIla paNa ucita nathI, kAraNa kevaLa pratyakSa na heAvAthI temane abhAva siddha thaI zakate nathI parantu je padmA pratyakSa vaDe jANavA ceAgya hAya, chatA paNa pratyakSa vaDe jANI levAmA AvatA nathI, tyAreja pratyakSanI apekSAe tene abhAva siddha thAya che. A kathananu tAtparya e che ke jo nivA~mAna pratyakSa tene niSedha karatu hoya tenA abhAva siddha karatu hAya, teA gharanI adaranI vastunA paNa abhAva siddha karaze kharI vAta te e che ke samIpatA Adi khAdhakA (naDatara rUpa athavA avareAdhaka padmatheAM) thI rahIta pratyakSa jayAre koI vastune jANatu nathI tyAre ja cAgya vastunA abhAvanA medha thAya che. uchu pazu che e "atidurAt" "tyiAhi-vidyamAna pahArthane pazu nIyenA azzonA sahabhAva hAya tyAre pratyakSa dvArA grahaNa karI zakatA nathI (1) te pahArtha dhAge 4 dUra hoya to, (2) ghaNo ? nalumbhA hoya to, (3) indriyanA ghAta thavAthI, (4) anyamanaskatA athavA ekAgratAneA abhAva hAyatA, (5) padArthanI sU. 8

Page #84
sUtrakRtAgasUtre sannapi padArtha ebhi hetubhirna gRhyate yathA vidyamAnopi gagane pakSI atidUratayA na gRhyate pratyakSeNa tAvatA kopi pakSiNo'bhAvaM nizcinoti naivam tatkasya hetoH atidUratvAt tathAcAtiduratvAtmakaprativandhakasaddhAvabhAvitapratyakSa svanivRttyA naiva vastvabhAvaM vinizcAyayati / tathA'tisAmIpyAdapi samnapi padArthoM na gRhyate yathA locanasthamaJjanaM na pazyati tAvatA na tadabhAvo bhavati / tathendriyaghAto'ndhatvavadhiratvAdiH tathAcAndhorUpaM na pazyati badhiro na zabdaM zrRNoti tAvatA na rUpazabdayorabhAvo bhavati / tathA manaso'navasthAnAt (5) padArtha kI sUkSmatA se (6) vyavadhAna hone se (7) abhibhava ho jAne se aura (8) sajAtIya padArthoM ke sammizraNa hone se pratyakSa jAna nahIM pAtA / vidyamAna padArtha bhI ina kAraNoM se pratyakSa dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA-(1) jaise-AkAza meM vidyamAna bhI pakSI atyanta durI ke kAraNa nahIM dekhA jA sakatA, magara itane mAtra se pakSI kA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA / atidarI rUpa prativandhaka (rukAvaTa DAlane vAle vAdhaka kAraNa) ke sadbhAva ke kAraNa se pratyakSa pravRtta na hone para bhI vastu ke abhAva kA nizcAyaka nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra atyanta samIpatA ke kAraNa vidyamAna padArtha bhI gRhIta nahIM hotA, jaise apane netroM meM lagA aMjana dikhAI nahIM detA, kintu na dikhane mAtra se hI usakA abhAva nahIM hotaa| tathA indriya kA ghAta honA arthAt andhatA yA badhiratA Adi ho jAnA / andhA rUpa ko nahIM dekha sakatA aura vahirA zabda nahIM suna sakatA / kintu isase rUpa yA zabda kA abhAva nahIM hotA / tathA mana kI asthiratA ati sUkSmatAne 20, () vyavadhAna (paye bhAvatI hI mAhi mA3), (7) mlibhava thaI javAthI ane (8) sajAtIya padArtho sAthe seLabheLa thaI javAthI have A kAraNonuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmA Ave che (1) keTalIka vAra evuM bane che ke AkAzamAM pakSI vidyamAna hoya che, paraMtu te ghaNuja dUra hovAne lIdhe dRSTigocara thatuM nathI te kAraNe teno abhAva mAnI levAto nathI ghaNu ja dUra havA rUpa pratibandhaka (avarodhaka kAraNa) nA abhAvane kAraNe te padArtha negendriya dvArA grahaNa karI zakAtuM nathI eTalA kAraNe ja tene vastunA abhAvanu nizcaya karAvanAra gaNI zakAya nahIM (2) keTalIka vAra ati samIpatAne kAraNe paNa vidyAmAna padArtha gRhIta thato nathI. jema ke AkhamA AjavAmAM Avelu kAjaLa dekhAtuM nathI te nadekhAtu hovAthI tene abhAva mAnI zakAya nahI (3) Indriyene ghAta thavAthI eTale ke adhApa, baherApaNu Adi AvI javAthI jema ke adhALo repane dekhI zakatA nathI ane bahera zabdane sAbhaLI zakato nathI. te kAraNe rUpa athavA zabdane abhAva mAnI zakatuM nathI.

Page #85
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 cAkimatasvarUpanirUpaNam yathA'nyatramanAH sphItAlokamadhyavattinamapi ghaTaM na pazyati / tathA saukSmyAdapi na pazyati yathA praNihitamanA api na pazyati kadAcidapi paramANum tatkiM paramANu nAstIti badituM zaknuyAtkopi kadAcidapi / tathA vyavadhAnAdapi na pazyati / yathA kuDayAdi vyavahitaM rAjadArAdikaM na pazyati tAvatA rAjadArAdInAM nAbhAvo'pitu bhAva eva bhavati pratyakSaM tu nivartate iti na pratyakSanivRttimAtrAdvastvabhAvo bhavati / tathA abhibhavAdapi pratyakSaM na bhavati yathA'hani sUryaprabhAbhirabhibhUtaM grahanakSatramaNDalaM na pazyati etAvatA grahanakSatrANAM tadAnIM naivAbhAvo'pitu bhAva eva athaca pratyakSaM tu nivartate evaM samAnAbhise bhI padArya kA grahaNa nahIM hotA / java citta grAhaya viSaya kI ora nahIM hotA, kahIM anyatra hotA hai to pracaNDa prakAza ke hone para mI ghar3e kA pratyakSa nahIM hotA / sUkSma ke kAraNa bhI pratyakSa nahIM hotA hai--sUkSma padArtha citta kI ekAgratA hone para bhI dikhAI nahIM detA jaisA paramANu to kyA paramANu nahIM hai, aisA kabhI koI kaha sakatA hai ? vyavadhAna ke kAraNa bhI nahIM dekhatA hai, jaise rIvara paDade kA vyavadhAna (Ar3a) hone se rAjapatnI nahIM dekhI jaatii| kintu na dekhane mAtra se rAjapatnI kA abhAva hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / abhibhava ke kAraNa bhI pratyakSa nahIM ho pAtA, jaise dina meM sUrya kI prabhA se dava jAne ke kAraNa graha aura nakSatramaMDala dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / kintu itane mAtra se hI unakA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sattA to unakI rahatI hI hai / isI prakAra samAna jAtIya padArthoM kI selabhela ho jAne se bhI padArtha pratyakSa nahIM hotA / (4) jyAre cittanI asthiratA athavA anekAgratA hoya che tyAre citta grAhya viSayamAM ekAgra thatu nathI paNa anya vastumAM bhamatu hoya che tethI, sUryane pracaMDa prakAza hovA chatA paNa ghaDo Adi padArtho draSTigocara thatA nathI. (5) sUkama padArthone paNa dekhI zaktA nathI cittanI game teTalI ekAgratA hoya chatA paNa paramANune dekhI zakatA nathI te kAraNe paramANuno abhAva hovAnu mAnI zakAtuM nathI (6) paDado Adi vyavadhAna (ADa)AvI javAne kAraNe paNa vastu dekhAtI nathI jema ke paDadAnA vyavadhAnane kAraNe paDadAnI pilI tarapha rahelI rAjapatnI (rANI) dekhAtI nathI paNa te kAraNe rAjapatnIne abhAva siddha thata nathI. (8) mamilava 35 412 nIya pramANe cha, divase sUryanA prakAzane lIdhe graho ane nakSatro daSTigocara thatA nathI te kAraNe temane abhAva siddha thatuM nathI te padArtho vidyamAna te avazya hoya che (8) ekaja jAtanA padArthonI seLabheLa thaI javAthI paNa padArtho daSTigocara thatA nathI. jemake kaI

Page #86
68 sUtrakRtAgasUtre hArAdapi pratyakSaM na bhavati samAnAbhihAro nAma sajAtIyasaMvalanam yathA jalarAgau prakSiptaM kamaNDalujalaM pArthakyena grahItuM na zaknoti tAvatA kamaNDalu jalasyAbhAvo na bhavati kintu sajAtIyajalarAzau nimagnatayA pArthakyena na dRzyate yathA vA kapotarAzau milito gRhakapoto vivicya draSTuM na zakyate tAvatA kapotasya gRharakSitasya nAbhAvo bhavati / ca zabdenAnyapi hetugRhyate'taH anudbhavapi gRhyate tena dugdhAvasthAyAM dadhi na pazyati, yathA vA vIjAvasthAyAmaGkuram aGkure vA vRkSaM na pazyati tAvatA dadhno'Gkurasya vA vRkSasya vA abhAvo na siddhyati / evaM prakRte svargAdRSTAdAvapravartamAnamapi pratyakSaM na tAdRza svargAdInAmabhAvaM bodhayituM zaknuyAt / pramANAntarAnirdhAritavastuni nivartamAnaM pratyakSaM tadabhAvaM vodhayati na tu pratyakSanivRttimAtrAdvastvabhAvaH jaisA jala kI rAzi meM kamaNDalu kA jala DAla diyA jAya to usakA pRthak grahaNa nahIM hotA hai yA kabUtaroM ke jhuMDa me milA huA ghara kA kabUtara alaga dikhalAI nahIM detA / magara na dikhane mAtra se na to usa jala kA abhAva hotA hai aura na kabUtara kA hI / zloka meM diye hue "ca" zabda se pUrvokta kAraNoM ke atirikta eka kAraNa "anubhava" bhI samajha lenA cAhie / anubhava ke kAraNa dugdhAvasthA meM dadhi nahIM dIkhatA yA vIja yA aGkura kI avasthA meM vRkSa dikhAI nahIM detA / magara na dikhane mAtra se dadhi yA aGkura yA vRkSa kA abhAva nahIM hai / vAlA pratyakSa kisI anya isI prakAra svarga tathA adRSTa Adi meM pravRtta na hone svarga Adi ke abhAva kA vodhaka nahIM ho sakatA / jo vastu jaLAzayanA vipula jaLamA eka kama DaLa bharIne pANI reDI devAmA Ave, te alaga alaga rUpe joI zakAtA nathI. athavA gharanu kabUtara, kabUtarAnA samUhamAM jaine besI gayu hAya teA tene alaga rUpe dekhIzakatu nathI paNa dRSTigocara na thavAne kAraNe ja te jaLa athavA kamrutarane abhAva mAnI zakAya nahI. mannene sobhAM vaparAyelA "ca" yaha dvArA pUrvoti aro| sivAyanA "anudbhava" 35 kAraNane paNa grahaNa karavu joie. anubhavane kAraNe dUdhamAM dahI dekhAtu nathI. ane bIja athavA akuranI avasthAmA vRkSa dekhAtu nathI parantu temA te dekhAtuM na hAvAne kAraNeja dahI athavA akrura athavA vRkSanA abhAva mAnI zakAtA nathI eja prakAre svarga tathA aSTa AdiyA pravRtta na thanArA pratyakSane svarga AdinA abhAvanu edhaka kahI zakAya nahI. je vastu koI anya pramANa dvArA nizcita na karI zakAtI hAya, te vastumAthI jo pratyakSa nivRtta thai gayu hAya tA te vastune abhAva siddha thaI zake che.

Page #87
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 69 prAmANikAnAm / nApi apramitasvargAdInAmabhAvabodhanaM saMbhavati abhAvajJAne pratiyogijJAnasya kAraNatvAt nahyajJAtaghaTaH pumAn ghaTAmAvaM jAnAti tadiha svargAdIpratiyogijJAnasyAbhAvena kathaM svargAdyabhAvaM lokAyatikA jAnIyuH / kathamapi na tadabhAvAvagatirato na svargAdInAmabhAvaH sAdhayituM zakyaH tataH svargAdinAmabhAvavodhanAya cAkaNAvazyaM pramANAntaramanveSaNIyam / tathA parakIyAbhiprAyavijJAnAya parAn bodhayituM cAvazyameva pramANAntaramabhyupagamanIyam / kathamanyathAparAvavodhAya zAstramakAri cArvAkaNa / api ca zarIrasyAtmatve pramANa ke dvArA nizcita na ho, usase yadi pratyakSa nivRtta ho to usa vastu kA abhAva siddha ho sakatA hai| kintu pratyakSa na hone mAtra se hI kisI vastu kA abhAva ho jAya, aisA prAmANika puruSa svIkAra nahIM krte| isake atirikta jinhoMne svarga Adi ko nahIM jAnA, unheM unake abhAva kA bhI jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki abhAva ke jJAna meM pratiyogI kA jJAna kAraNa hotA hai / jisa purupa ne ghaTa ko nahIM jAnA, vaha ghaTA bhAva bhI nahIM jAnatA / isa prakAra svarga Adi pratiyogiyoM ke jJAna kA abhAva hone se cArvAka svarga Adi ke abhAva ko kaise jAna sakate haiM unheM kisI bhI prakAra svargAdi ke abhAva kA jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva svArgAdi kA abhAva siddha karanA unake lie ucita nahIM hai / isa prakAra svarga Adi kA abhAva jAnane ke lie cArvAka ko avazya hI dUsarA pramANa svIkAra karanA cAhie / isI prakAra dUsare ke abhiprAya ko jAnane ke lie aura dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke lie bhI pratyakSa ke sivAya kisI anya pramANa aMgIkAra karanA cAhiye / anyathA dasaroM ko samajhAne ke lie cArvAka ne zAstroM kI racanA kyoMki ? paratu pratyakSa na hovAnA ja kAraNe kaI vastune abhAva thaI jAya evI vAtano koI paNa pramANika purUSa svIkAra karatA nathI vaLI jeNe svargane jANyuM nathI temane tenA abhAvanuM jJAna paNa hoI zakatuM nathI kAraNa ke abhAvanA jJAna mAM prativegInuM jJAna kAraNabhUta bane che. je mANase ghane ja jANyuM nathI, te ghaDAnA abhAvane paNa jANa nathI eja prakAre svarga AdipratiyogIne jJAnanA abhAvane cArvAka kevI rIte jANI zake ? temane svargAdinA abhAvanu jJAna koI paNa prakAre prApta thaI zakatuM nathI tethI svargAdine abhAva siddha karavanuM kArya temane mATe ucita nathI svarga Adine abhAva jANavAne mATe cArvAke anya koI pramANano ja svIkAra karavo joIe. eja pramANe bIjAnA abhiprAyane jANavAne mATe ane bIjA lokone samajAvavA

Page #88
7. sUtrakRtAgasUtre jIvaccharIravadamRtazarIrepi caitanyamupalabhyate natUpalabhyate tasmAccharIrAtirikto jIvaH / na ca yathA'tiriktAtmavAdi nyAyamate muktAvasthAyAM ghaTAdi jJAnaM na bhavati prANAbhAvAt , tathA manmatepi prANAbhAvAdeva mRtazarIre jJAnAdiguNA nAmabhAva iti vAcyaM zarIrANAmavayavopacayApacayAbhyAM pratikSaNaM vinazvaratayA vAlAvasthAyAM vilokitasya vRddhAvasthAyAM pratisandhAnaM na syAt yo vAlyepitarAvanvabhUvaM sa eva vRddhe naptananubhavAmIti pratIteH / na ca pUrvotpanna isake atirikta zarIra ko AtmA mAnane para jIvita zarIra ke sAmane mRtazarIra meM bhI caitanya kI upalabdhi honI cAhie, magara upalabdhi hotI nahIM hai, isase siddha hai ki jIva zarIra se bhinna hai / zaMkA-jaise atirikta AtmA mAnane vAle naiyAyika mata meM yuktAvasthA meM prANoM kA abhAva hone se ghaTa Adi kA jJAna nahIM hotA, usI prakAra hamAre mata meM bhI prANoM kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa hI mRtaka zarIra meM jJAnAdi guNoM kA abhAva hotA hai / ___samAdhAna-aisA na kaho / zarIroM ke avayavoM kA upacaya aura apacaya ataeva ve pratikSaNa vinazvara haiM / ataeva jo bAlyAvasthA meM dekhA hai usakA vRddhAvasthA meM pratisandhAna (jor3a rUpa jJAna) nahIM honA cAhie kintu "jisa maiMne bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA pitA kA anubhava kiyA thA, vahI maiM vRddhAvasthA meM nAtI potoM kA anubhava karatA hU~" isa prakAra kA mATe paNa pratyakSa sivAyanu keI anya pramANa svIkAravuM joIe nahI to anyane samajAvavAne mATe cArvAke zAstranI racanA ja zA mATe karI? vaLI zarIrane AtmA mAnavAmAM Ave, te jIvita zarIranI jema mRta zarIramAM paNa rautanyane sadbhAva have joIe, paraMtu mRta zarIramAM rautanya hetu nathI tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke jIva (AtmA) zarIra karatA bhinna che zakA-zarIranI sAthe AtmAnA astitvane svIkAranAra niyAyika mata pramANe muktA vasthAmAM prANone abhAva hovAthI ghaTa Adinu jJAna thatu nathI eja pramANe abhAva mAnyatA anusAra mRtazarIramAM prANane abhAva hovAne kAraNe mRtazarIramAM jJAnAdi guNone abhAva hoya che samAdhAna- ApanI A vAta ucita nathI. zarIranA avayanA upacaya (vRddhi) ane ane apacaya (hAni) thatA rahe che tethI teo kSaNavinazvara (kSaNabha gUra) che tethI bAlyAvasthAmAM je dekhyuM hoya tenu pratisavvAna (sakalita jJAna jeDa rUpa jJAna vRddhAvasthAmAM) thavuM joIe nahIM. paraMtu "mArA dvArA bAlyAvasthAmAM mAtApitAno anubhava karAyo hato eja huM vRddhAvasthAmAM pautro ane dauhitrone anubhava karU chu," A prakAranuM pratisandhAna

Page #89
pra. zu. a. 1 cArvAka matasvarUpanirUpaNam samayArtha bodhinI TIkA zarIrasaMskAreNa dvitIyazarIre saMskAra utpadyeteti sabai pratyabhijJAnAdikaM syAditi vAcyam anantasaMskArakalpane gauravAt / tasmAdyeSu vyAvartamAneSu yadanuvartate tattebhyo'bhinnam yathA kusumebhyaH sUtram bAlasthavirazarIreSu parasparaM vyAvartamAneSvapi ahamAspadamanuvartamAnaM dRzyate yathA kusumeSu vyAvartamAnepi sUtramanuvartata iti kusumebhyaH sUtraM bhidyate tathA vAlAdizarIravyAvarta nepi ahamAspadamanuvartate iti zarIrebhya AtmA bhidyate / kRzohamasthUlohamityatra pratisandhAna jJAna hotA hI hai / kadAcit kaho ki pUrvotpanna zarIra ke saMskAra se dUsare zarIra meM saMskAra utpanna ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa pratyabhijJAna Adi kI saMgati ho jAtI hai, so yaha kahanA ThIka nhiiN| isase to ananta saMsAra kI kalpanA karane kA prasaMga hogA / jinake vyAvRta ho jAne para bhI jo anuvRtta rahatA hai arthAt jinake na rahane para bhI jo banA rahatA hai, vaha unase bhinna hotA hai, jaise phUloM se sUta / vAlyAvasthA aura vRddhAvasthA ke zarIra paraspara vyAvRtta hote haiM, phira bhI ahamAspada ("ahaM maiM" isa prakAra ke jJAna kA AdhAra arthAt AtmA ) jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai, isa kAraNa zarIra se AtmA bhinna hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise phUloM kI vyAvRtti hone para bhI sUta kI anuvRtti rahatI hai, isa kAraNa phUloM se sUta bhinna hai, vAla zarIra ke na rahane para bhI AtmA banA rahatA hai, ataeva AtmA zarIroM se bhinna hai / 'ma kRza haeN, mai sthUla haeN,, yahA~ kRzatva aura sthUlatva kI yadyapi " jJAna avazya thAya che kdAca Apa evI dalIla karavA mAgatA hai| ke " pUrvApanna zarI ranA saskAra dvArA khIjA zarIramAsa skArautpanna thaI jAya te kAraNe pratyabhijJAna (joyalAne) eLakhIlevu te AdinI sagati thaI jAya che" te Apatu te kathana paNa uMcita nathI tenA dvArA teA ana ta sa sAranI kalpanA karavAne prasa ga upasthita thaze jemanI vyAvRtti thaI javA chatA paNu je anuvRtta rahe che, eTale ke jemanA abhAva athavA nAza thaI javA chatA paNa je anuvRtta rahe che. eTale ke jemane abhAva athavA nAza thaI javA chatA paNa jenA sadbhAva TakI rahe che, te padArtha temanA karatA bhinna hAyache jemake phUlA karatA dorI bhinna che khAlyAvasthA ane vaDhAvasthAnA zarIra paraspara vyAvRtta hAyache chatA paNu ahamAsmAda ('huM A prakAranA jJAnanA AdhAra eTale ke (AtmA) evAne evAja rahe che te kAraNe AtmA zarIrathI bhinna che tatva rUpa che jevI rIte phUlenI vyAvRtti (abhAva-nAza ) thaI javA chatA paNa dorInI anuvRtti (sadbhAva athavA mULa sthitimA bhinnatAnA abhAva ) ja rahe che ane te kAraNe dorIne phUlothI bhinna

Page #90
72 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kRzatvAde ratva sAmanAdhikaraNyadarzanepi tAdRzasAmAnAdhikaraNyAnna deharUpatvamahAspadasya, gauNIvRttyApi sAmAnAdhikaraNyasyopapAdayituM zakyatvAt / api svapnamadhye divyaM devazarIramAsAdya devazarIrocitaM bhogaM bhuMjAna evaM pratibuddho jAgaritAvasthAM prApya pazyati na me devazarIraM na vA tAdRzI bhogasAmagrI kintu manuSyoham iti jAnan devazarIre vAdhitepi tAdRzohaM pratyayaviSayasyA vAdhAtpratyuta tamevAhaM pratyayavipayaM manuSyazarIre pazyan zarIrAdAtmA bhinno bhavati, tatazca zarIrAdibhyo bhinna AtmA siddho bhavati iti nizcinAti / samAnAdhikaraNatA dekhI jAtI hai, phira bhI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki "ahamAspada" deha rUpa hI hai / kyoMki upacAra se bhI isa prakAra kI samAnAdhikaraNatA siddha kI jA sakatI hai / koI puruSa svapna meM divya devazarIra ko prApta karake deva zarIra ke yogya bhoga bhogatA bhogatA hI jAga uThatA hai / vaha jAgRta avasthA prApta karake dekhatA hai ki na to merA deva zarIra hai aura na vaisI bhogasAmagrI hai / maiM to manuSya hU~ | jaba vaha aisA jAnatA hai tava deva zarIra ke vAdhita hone para bhI " aham " pratyaya ke viSaya meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI / arthAt " maiM deva nahIM hai, mai manuSya haeNU " isa prakAra usakA vaha "maiM" to jyoM kA tyoM avAdha rahatA hai / ulTA usI ahaM pratyaya ke viSaya ko manuSya zarIra meM dekhatA huA AtmA zarIra se bhinna hI siddha hotA hai / isa prakAra AtmA zarIra Adi se bhinna hai / 1 / vastu rUpa mAnavAmA Ave che, eja pramANe khAlazarIrane abhAva thaI javA chatA paNu AtmA te evAneevAja rahe che ne kAraNe AtmA zarIreAthI bhinna che. huM kRza chuM. huM sthUla chu " ahI kRzava ane sthUlatvanI jo ke samAnAdhikaraNatA jovAmA Ave che,chatA yaju zobha aDDI zAya nahI De "ahamAspada" 'AtmA' he 35 he maraNa se aupyaarika rIte paNa A prakAranI samAnAdhikaraNatA siddha karI zakAya che koI puruSa svapramAM divya devazarIrane prApta karIne devazarIrane ceAgya bhegAne bhAgavatA bhAgavate jAgI jAya che tyAre te evu samajI zake che ke "mArU zarIra devazarIra rUpa nathI ane evI bhAga sAmagrI paNa mArI pAse nathI huM te manuSyaja chu " jyAre te evu jANe che tyAre devashriir gAdhita thavA chatA pazu " aham " pratyenA jJAnanA viSayamA artha mAdhA (avarodha) thatA nathI eTale ke hu deva nathI huM manuSya chu A prakArane tene te jevA hatA teve ja TakI rahe che ulaTAe ja ahu pratyaya enA viSayane manuSya zarIra'ahm' hu mA dekhatA eve AtmA zarIra karatA bhinnaja siddha thAya che. A prakAre AtmA zarIra Adi zrI bhinna che. e vAta siddha thAya che, ,,

Page #91
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 73 kiMca zarIrasyAtmatve sukhaduHkhAdInAmupabhogo na syAt yato yena zarIreNa karmakRtaM na taccharIreNa phalaparyantaM sthIyate, karmakaraNakAle'tiriktaM zarIramAsIt phalopabhogasamayecAtiriktaM zarIramabhUditi kartAnyo bhoktAcAnya iti kRtahAnirakRtAbhyAgamadopaH prasajyeta / api ca zarIrasyAtmatve mokSArtha kasyApimokSajanakakarmaNi dIkSAcAritrAdau pravRtti na syAd yataH zarIranAzasya pratyakSa siddhatayA'tiriktasya paralokagAmino'bhAvanizcayena kathaM kopi pravartata / naca niSphalaica teSAM pravRttiH tIrthakaragaNadharAdInAM mokSArtha pravRttidarzanena niSphala isake atirikta zarIra ko AtmA mAnane se sukha duHkha Adi kA upabhoga nahIM ho sakegA / jisa zarIra ne karma kiyA hai vaha phala ke bhogane taka kAyama nahIM rhtaa| karma karane ke samaya alaga zarIra thA, phala bhogane ke samaya alaga zarIra ho gayA / isa prakAra karttA aura bhoktA koI aura hI hogA / isase kRtahAni aura akRtAbhyAgama nAmaka dopoM kA prasaMga hotA hai arthAt karma karane vAle ko usakA phala nahIM bhugatanA pdd'aa| aura jisane karma nahIM kiyA thA use bhugatanA par3A / zarIra ko AtmA mAnane para mokSa ke lie kisI kI bhI mokSa janaka dIkSA cAritra Adi karmoM meM pravRtti nahIM hogii| kyoMki zarIra kA nAza pratyakSasiddha hai aura zarIra se bhinna paralokagAmI kA abhAva hai| aisI sthiti meM koI kyoM pravRtti karegA ? unakI pravRtti niSphala hI hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| tIrthakara aura gaNadhara vagairaha Apta vyaktiyoM kI mokSa ke liye pravRtti hone se mokSajanaka dIkSAdi pravRtti ko niSphala nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vaLI zarIrane AtmA mAnavAthI sukha duHkha AdIne upaga nahIM thaI zake che zarIre karma karyA che te zarIra karmanA phalane bhegavI levAya tyAM sudhI TakatuM nathI. karma karatI vakhate alaga zarIra hatu, phala bhogavatI vakhate te zarIrane badale bIja ja kaI ' zarIra hoya che A prakAre kartA eka ane bhetA keI bIje ja haze A prakAranI mAnya tAmAM te "katahAni ane akRtAbhyAgama" nAmanA doSone prasa ga prApta thAya che. eTale ke kare keI ane bhagave keI" e prasa ga prApta thaze zarIrane AtmA mAnavAmAM Ave to mekSa janaka dIkSA, cAritra, Adi kAryomAM keIna pravRtta thavAnuM mana ja na thAya! kAraNa ke zarIne nAza pratyakSa che ane zarIrathI bhinna paralokagAmane (AtmA) abhAva che evI sthitimA kaI zA mATe evI pravRtti kare" mokSajanaka dIkSAdi pravRttine niSphala kahI zakAya ja nahI kAraNa ke tIrthakare, gaNadhare vagere AsonI mokSane mATenI dIkSAdi pravRti nirarthaka hoI zake ja nahIM. sU 10

Page #92
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tvasya vaktumazakyatvAt / naca pratArakeNa kenacit svayaM dIkSAdikamAdAya vaMcito lokaH kriyate khyAtipUjAdilAbhAyeti vAcyam, kohi evaM syAt yaH janmaparyantaM klezavahulaM karmakurvannAtmAnamavasAdayet klezakUpe AtmAnaM pAtayeta vA / taduktas viphalA vizvavRttirno no duHkhaikaphalApi vA / lAbhaphalAnApi vipralaMbhopi nedRzaH // tasmAcchAstrANAM mokSAbhilASiNAM = mahAdhiyAM ca mokSArtha pravRttidarzanAdatirikta AtmA'stIti gamyate / yuktyA tarkeNa pramANaizca zarIravyatiriktasyAtmanaH prasiddhiH kRtA / ataH pramANAdisiddhasyAtmanaH prasiddhiH sarvairevakarttavyA / 74 kisI Thaga ne svayaM dIkSA Adi lekara apanI khyAti pUjA Adi ke lie logoM ko dhokhA diyA hai, aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kauna aisA hogA jo jIvana paryanta kleza kI bahulatA vAlA kArya karatA huA apane Apako pIDita kare aura klezoM ke kUpa meM paTake / kahA bhI hai- " viphalAvizvavRttiH" ityAdi / vizva kI vRtti na niSphala hai, na eka mAtra duHkha rUpa phala dene vAlI hai, na pratyakSa dikhane vAlA mAtra hI usakA phala hai aura na yaha ThagAI hai / ,, isa kAraNa zAstroM kI evaM mokSa ke abhilApI mahAvuddhimAna puruSoM kI mokSa ke lie pravRtti dekhI jAtI hai, isase jAna par3atA hai ki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai / isa prakAra yukti se tarkoM se aura pramANoM se AtmA kI siddhi kI / pramANasiddha AtmA kI prasiddhi sabhI ko karanI cAhie / kahA bhI hai - "yuktipramANatarkezva" ityAdi / " evu kzana paNa ceAgya nathI ke koI ThaMge svaya dIkSA laIne, peAtAnI khyAti pUjA Adine mATe leAkone daLeA dIdhA che " evA te koNa haze ke je jIvanaparyanta kalezanI adhikatAvALu kArya karatA rahIne peAtAnI jAtane pIDita karatA rahe athavA kalezeAnA TryabhA potAnI natane ghaDebI he / chupa e " viphalA vizvavRti " ityAdi vizvanI vRti (sa sAranI pravRti) niSphaLa paNa nathI eka mAtra duHkharUpa phula pradAna karanArI paNa nathI tenu phUla pratyakSa dekhAya evuM paNa nathI ane te ThagAI rUpa paNa nathI" " te kAraNe zAstronI ane meAkSanI abhilASAvALA mahAbuddhimAnAnI meAkSane mATe pravRti jovAmAM Ave che. tethI jANI zakAya che ke AtmA zarIrathI bhinna che ArIte yuktithI, tarkothI ane pramANeA dvArA AtmAnI sattA siddha thAya che pramANasiddha AtmAnI sattA (vidya

Page #93
Trafalta yuktipramANatarkaizca hyAtmasiddhiH pradarzitA / dehAtirikta AtmAstitvaM sarvaiH prapadyatAm // 1 // pra. zru a 1 cArvAkamata svarUpanirUpaNam 75 yadi zarIravyatirikta AtmA na syAttadA vAlyAvasthAyAmanubhUtasyapadArthasya smaraNaM na syAt, tathA tIrthakarAdInAM zAstrANAM ca mokSArthaM pravRtti rna syAt / bhavati ca pravRttireteSAmiti pravRttyanyathAnupapacyA zarIravyatiriktAtmanaH prasiddhi rbhavatIti saMgraha zlokArthaH saMkSiptaH vistaratastu vyAkhyAgranthAdeva jJAtavyaH / smaraNaM mokSasiddhayartha pravRttirnaiva saMbhavet / pravRtyA deha bhinnAtmaprasiddhiH khalu darzitA ||2 // "yukti pramANa aura tarka se AtmA kI siddhi pradarzita kI gaI hai / ataH sabhI ko mAna lenA cAhie ki deha se bhinna AtmA kA astitva hai / " yadi zarIra se bhinna AtmA na ho bAlyAvasthA meM anubhUta padArtha kA smaraNa nahIM honA cAhie / tathA tIrthakara Adi aura zAstroM kI mokSake lie pravRtti nahI honI cAhie / magara unakI pravRtti hotI hai, ata eva pravRtti kI anyathAnupapatti se zarIra se bhinna AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai / yaha saMgraha zloka kA saMkSipta artha hai / vistRta artha vyAkhyA grantha se hI jAnanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai- "smaraNaM mokSasiddhayartha" ityAdi / yadi zarIra se bhinna AtmA na hotI to smaraNa na hotA aura mokSa ke lie pravRtti na hotI / kintu pravRtti hotI hai, ataH AtmA deha se bhinna hai / isa prakAra AtmA kI siddhi pradarzita kI gaI hai / bhAnatA) saume svIazvIna leDo, adhu yagu che e "yuktipramANata kaizca" ityAdi yukti, pramANa ane tarka dvArA AtmAnu ahIM pratipAdana karavAmA avyu che tethI saue dehathI bhinna evA AtmAnA astitvanA avazya svIkAra karavI joIe jo AtmA zarIrathI bhinna na heAya, te bAlyAvasthAmA anubhavelA padArtha nu smaraNa thavu joie nahIM, tathA tIrthaMkara ArdinI tathA zAstronI meAkSane mATe pravRttija rahe nahI . parantu temanI pravRtti te cAlu ja rahe che tethI pravRttinI anyathAnupapattinI apekSAe zarIrathI bhinna evA AtmAnu astitva siddha thAya che sa graha gAthAnA A sakSipta artha che vistRta atha vyAyyAtha thebhAthI 4 samanvo leAme yAgu che - "smaraNa mokSasiddhayartha ityAdri --jo zarIrathI bhinna AtmA na hota teA pUrva anubhavelI vAtanu smaraNa na thAta ane mekSaprApti mATe pravRtti paNa na thAta parantu pravRtti te thAya che. A prakAre atmAnA astitvanuM pratipAdana karavAmA Avyu che ""

Page #94
76 sUtrakRtAmasUtra tadevaM prakAreNa pratyakSavyatiriktapramANamapi siddhayati, tAdRzapramANena dehendriyamanovAvipayAdibhinnAtmAstitvaM bhaviSyati / kiM tat pramANaM yenAtmasadbhAvaH siddhayatIti cet parokSamevetigRhANa / svaparavyavasAyitvamiti pramANalakSaNam tadvividham pratyakSaM parokSaM ca tatra pratyakSaM cAkSupAdi bhedenAnekaprakArakam parokSamapi pUrvoktakrameNa smaraNapratyabhijJAnatarkAnumAnAgamabhedAtpaMcavidham , tAdRzaparokSAntargatAnumAnena dehAdyatiriktajIvasya siddhirbhavati, tathAhi (1) AtmAnaM smarAmItyAdipratItyA AtmasiddhiH, (2) sa evAyamAtmA iti pratItyA AtmAstitvaM prasiddhayati, (3) yadi AtmA na syAttadA isa prakArase pratyakSa se bhinna pramANa bhI siddha hotA hai / usa pramANa se deha, indriya, mana, vAk aura viSaya Adi se bhinna AtmA kA astitva hogA / vaha pramANa kauna sA hai ? jisase atmA kA astitva siddha hotA hai ? aisA pUchate ho to vaha pramANa parokSa hI samajha lo| stra aura para kA nizcaya karane vAlA jJAna pramANa kahalAtA hai| pramANa ke do bheda hai-pratyakSa aura parokSa / inameM se pratyakSa cAkSupa Adi bhedase aneka prakAra kA hai / parokSa smaraNa, pratyabhijJAna, tarka anumAna aura Agama ke bheda se paoNca prakAra kA hai / parokSa ke antargata anumAna pramANa se deha Adi se bhinna jIva kI siddhi hotI hai| vaha isa prakAra hai---(1) maiM AtmA ko smaraNa karatA hU~, ityAdi pratIti se AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai / (2) yaha vahI AtmA hai, isa pratIti se AtmA kA astitva siddha eja pramANe pratyakSa karatA bhinna evA pramANanI paNa siddhi thAya che te pramANa dvArA deha Indriya, mana ane viSaya AdithI bhinna evA AtmAnuM astitva siddha thaze te pramANa karyuM che, ke jenA dvArA AtmAnuM astitva siddha thAya che? A praznanA uttara rUpe te pramANane pakSa pramANa ja ahI samajavuM sva ane parane nizcaya karanArA jJAnane pramANu kahe che te pramANanA be bheda che- (1) pratyakSa pramANa ane (2) parokSa pramANu pratyakSa prANanA cAkSusa Adi aneka bhedI paDe che pakSapramANanA nIce pramANe pAya prA2 cha- (1) 2029), (2) pratyabhijJAna, (3) ta, (4) manumAna ane. (5) mAgama pakSa pramAnA eka bheda rUpa anumAna pramANu vaDe dehathI bhinna evA AtmAnuM astitva A pramANe siddha thAya che- (1) hu AtmAnuM smaraNa karU chu ItyAdi pratIti dvArA AtmAnI siddhi thAya che (2) mA me AnA the, ma pratAtihA AtmAnu astitva siddha thAya cha (3) ne AtmA na hota, te tenA jJAnAdi guNenI upalabdhi na thAta, paratu jJAnAdi guNe upa

Page #95
samayA bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 1 cArvAkamanasvarUpanirUpaNam 77 tadaguNo jJAnAdi noMpalabhyeta, upalabhyate ca tasmAdasti Atmeti tarkapramANAdapi AtmanaH prasiddhi bhavatIti pradaryAnumAnena AtmAstitvaM sAdhayati / (4) dehAdivyatiriktAtmA'sti asAdhAraNatadguNopalavdheH cakSurAdIndriyavaditi kAryaliMgakamanumAnam yathA cakSurAdilabdhAndriyANi atIndriyatvAnna dRzyate kintu tadIyakArya rUpAdiviSayakaM jJAnAdikamupalabhya tajjanakacakSuSo grahaNaM bhavati, rUpAdivijJAna sakaraNakaM kriyAtvAt / padAdi kriyAvat yathA vA'dRzyamAno pi vanhiH svakAryeNa parvatagatadhUmena parvate jJAyate, tathA caitanyAtmako guNo bhUtAdAvavartamAnaH svIpalabdhyA svakAraNaM dehAdyatiriktAtmAnaM sAdhayati, na hi cetanAguNobhUtAdeH pUrvopadazitaprakAreNa bhautikatvasya jJAne khaNDanAt / hotA hai| (3) yadi AtmA na hotI to usake guNa jJAnAdi upalabdha na hote, kintu upalabdha ho rahe haiM , isa kAraNa AtmA hai, isa prakAra tarka pramANa se bhI atmA kI siddhi hotI hai| isa prakAra take pramANa se AtmAkA astitva dikhA kara anumAnase AtmAkA astitva siddha karate haiM (4) AtmA deha Adi se bhinna hai, kyoMki usake asAdhAraNa guNoM kI upalabdhi hotI hai, cakSu Adi indriyoM ke samAna anumAna kAryaliMgaka hotA hai / jaise cakSu Adi labdhi indriyA~ atIndriya hone se dIkhatI nahI ha, kintu unakA kArya rUpAdi vipayaka jJAna upalabdha hotA hai / usase jJAna ko utpanna karane vAlI cakSu kA grahaNa hotA hai / yathA rUpAdi kA jJAna karaNa pUrvaka hai, kyoMki vaha kriyA hai, padAdi kriyA ke samAna / athavA jaise adrazyamAna agni apane kArya parvataniSTha dhama se parvata meM jAnI jAtI hai, usI prakAra caitanya guNa bhUtoM Adi meM nahIM rahatA huA, apanI upalabdhi dvArA apane kAraNa rUpa dehAdi se bhinna AtmA labdha thaI rahyA che, te kAraNe AtmAnuM astitva che, A prakAranA tarka pramANa vaDe paNa AtmAnuM astitva siddha thAya chehave anumAna dvArA AtmAnA astitvane siddha karavAmAM Ave che. (4) AtmA deha AdithI bhinna che, kAraNa ke tenA asAdhAraNa guNanI upalabdhi thAya che. cakSu Adi IndriyenA samAna anumAna kAryali gaka (kAryathI oLakhAya evu) hoya che jemake cazna Adi labdhi Indriya atIndriya hovAthI dekhAtI nathI, paraMtu temanuM kArya rUpAdi viSayaka jJAna upalabdha thAya che tenA dvArA te jJAnane utpanna karanArI cakSuIndriyanuM grahaNa thAya che jema rUpAdinuM jJAna karaNapUrvaka hoya che, kAraNa ke te kiyA che, padAdi kiyAnA samAna athavA jema parvatamA rahelA adRzya agninuM astitva tenA kArya rUpa dhumADA vaDe jANI zakAya che, e ja pramANe caitanya guNono pRthvI Adi bhUtamA sadbhAva na hovA chatA paNa, tenA kArya rUpa jJAnAdi guNonI upalabdhi dvArA tenA kAraNa rUpa dehAdithI bhinna evA AtmAnuM astitva siddha kare che AgaLa e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM

Page #96
sUtraketAsUtra kintvAtmana evAyamasAdhAraNo guNaH sa ca caitanyaguNo dehAdAvupalabhyate iti kAryopalavdhyA kAraNasya dehAtiriktasyAtmanaH siddhirbhavati / tathA'stidehAti riktAtmA samastendriyopalabdhArthaviSayakajJAnadarzanAt paMcagavAkSo labdhArthasaMkalanAvidhAyI eka devadattavat yathA eka eva puruSo gRhe vartamAno'nekagavAkSamArgeNa vibhinnArthamupalabhyAnekaprakArakasaddhRtajJAnaM saMkalayan dRSTaH tathA cakSurAdi paMcendriyamapi gavAkSavat jJAnasAdhanaM tena tattadanekaviSayarUpAdInAm tAdRzarUpAdivijJAnAnAM yaH saMkalanakartA eko devadattasthAnApannaH sa eva naH paralokasvargamokSAdibhAgI dehAbhinnaH iti nizcIyate / tathAtmA arthadraSTA, nendriyANi, indriyANAM ko siddha karatA hai / cetanA guNa, jaisA kI pahale kahA jA cukA hai bhUtoM Adi kA nahIM hai| kyoMki jJAna meM bhautikatA kA khaNDana kiyA jA cukA hai| caitanya AtmA kA hI asAdharaNa guNahai aura vaha upalabdha hotA hai, isa prakAra kArya kI upalabdhi se kAraNa kI arthAt deha se bhinna AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai| tathA AtmA deha se bhinna hai kyoMki samasta indriyoM dvArA upalabdha artha viSayaka jJAna dekhA jAtA hai, pA~ca khir3akiyoM dvArA upalabdha arthoM kI saMkalanA karane vAle eka devadatta ke samAna / jaise eka hI purupa ghara ke bhItara raha kara aneka khaDakiyoM dvArA bhinna padArthoM ko dekhatA hai aura utpanna hue una aneka jJAnoM kI saMkalanA karatA hai, usI prakAra cakSu Adi pAva indriyAM khir3akiyoM ke samAna haiM, aura unase rUpAdi viSayaka aneka jJAna utpanna hote haiM / una saba jJAnoM kA devadatta ke samAna jo saMkalanakartA hai, vahI hamArA paraloka--svarga mokSa Adi kA bhAgI evaM deha se bhinna AtmA hai aisA nizcaya hotA hai, / / AvyuM che ke bhUtAdimAM cetanAguNane sadbhAva nathI, kAraNake jJAnamA bhautikatAnuM khAna karavAmAM AvI cukyuM che caitanya, AtmAne ja asAdhAraNa guNa che, ane te upalabdha thAya che A prakAre kAryanI upalabdhi dvArA kAraNanI eTale ke dehathI bhinna evA AtmAnI siddhi thAya che tathA AtmA dehuthI bhinna che kAraNa ke pAca bArIo dvArA upaladha arthonI saMkalana karanAra eka devadattanA samAna, samasta indriyo dvArA upalabdha thatA arthaviSayaka jJAnane sakalana kartA AtmA ja che te devadattanuM dRSTAnta nIce pramANe che. devadatta nAmane kaI eka puruSa pAca bArIovALA eka gharamAM rahe che te devadatta te pAMca bArIo dvArA judA judA padArthanuM nirIkSaNa kare che, ane te rIte utpanna thayelA aneka jJAnonI saMkalana kare che eja pramANe cakSu AdipAca Indriye bArIo jevI che, deha ghara samAna che ane

Page #97
samayArtha vodhitI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 79 vinAzepi tadupalabdhArthaviSayakasmaraNasadbhAvAt gavAkSAbhAvepi gavAkSamArgeNa saMprAptArthasmaraNakartRdevadattavat / yaH puruSoyaM padArthamidAnIM cakSurAdidvArA'nubhavati sa eva puruSaH kAlAntare'nubhavasAdhane vinaSTepi taM padArtha smarati nAnyo' nyopalavdhamartha smaratIti naH sarveSAM prasiddham nAnyadRSTaM smaratyanya iti niyamAt / tadiha yadi kadAcidindriyANyeva jJAnakatRNi bhaveyu stadA cakSupopa___tathA arthadraSTA AtmA hai, indriyA nahIM kyoMki indriyoM kA vinAza ho jAne para bhI unake dvArA upalabdha artha kA smaraNa hotA hai, gavAkSa ke abhAva meM bhI gavAkSa mArga se dekhe hue artha kA smaraNa karane vAle devadatta ke samAna / jo purupa jisa padArtha ko isa samaya cakSu Adi indriyoM ke dvArA anubhava karatA hai, vahI puruSa kAlAntara meM usa anubhava ke sAdhana kA nAza ho jAne para bhI smaraNa karatA hai| eka puruSa dUsare ke dvArA anubhUta padArtha kA smaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / yaha satya hama saba ko nirvivAda siddha hai| "anya ke dekhe ko anya smaraNa nahIM karatA" aisA niyama hai| __ isa niyama ke anusAra yahA~ vicAra kareM / yaha indriyA svayaM hI anubhava karane vAlI dekhane vAlI hotI, to cakSu kA vinAza ho jAne para kAlAntara meM usake dvArA dekhe hue padArtha kA smaraNa kisI bhI prakAra saMgata nahIM ho sakatA thA / jJAna kA karttA cakSu haiM, aura vaha vinaSTa ho te indri dvArA je jJAna thAya che tene sakalanakartA AtmA che te AtmA ja paralaka bhAgI svarga mekSa AdimA ApaNe sAthIdAra che ane dehathI bhinna che tathA Indriya arthadraSTA nathI paNa AtmAja artha draSTA che, kAraNa ke Indriyone vinAza thaI javA chatA paNa temanA dvArA upalabdha thayelA arthanu vicAraNu thatu nathI jema bArIone nAza thavA chatA paNa te bArIomAthI dekhelA arthanuM devadattane vismaraNa thatu nathI, eja pramANe Indriyane nAza thavA chatA paNa temanA dvArA upalabdha thayelA arthana paNa vismaraNa thatuM nathI je vyakti je 'dArthane atyAre cakSu Adi Indriyo dvArA anubhava kare che, te puruSanI te Indriyene nAza thaI javA chatAM paNa anubhavanA sAdhanane nAza thaI javA chatA paNa- te anubhavanuM smaraNa karI zakto hoya che. eka puruSa, bIjA puruSa dvArA anubhUta padArthanuM smaraNa karI zakato nathI, A vAtane te ApaNe koI paNa prakAranA vivAda vinA svIkAra karI laIe chIe. "eke dekhelA padArthanuM smaraNa bIjI vyakti karI zakatI nathI," evo niyama che A niyama pramANe vicAra karavAmA Ave te indriye, bhUta ane deha karatAM AtmAnuM alaga astitva A prakAre siddha thAya che- je indriyo pite ja rUpa, sparza Adine anubhava karanArI hota, to cakSune vinAza thaI jatA, kALAntare teNe dekhelA padArthanuM smaraNa kaI paNa prakAre sabhavI zakta nahI. jevI rIte devadatta dvArA dekhavAmAM

Page #98
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre Roaritr smaraNaM cakSapo vinAzepi kAlAntare saMjAyamAnaM kathamivopapatti padavIM labheta jJAnakartRcakSustaca vinaSTamiti tasya cakSupo'bhAve tasya rUpAdeH smaraNaM tyagAdIndriyANAM kathaM syAt yathA devadattaparidRSTasyArthasya smaraNaM yajJadattAde rna bhavati tadvat dRzyate cakSupo vinAzepi kAlAntare rUpAdInAM smaraNamiti nizcIyate dehendriyAdi bhUtAdbhinna AtmA iti / 80 tathA arthApattipramANenApi dehAdivyatiriktajIvasya jJAnecchA, pralayAdi guNavataH siddhiriti nirNIyate tathAhi manuSyAdi puttalikAyAM mRttikAdi nirmitAyAM pRthivyAdi samastAvikalabhUta samudAye vidyamAne'pi sukhaduHkhecchA prayatna jJAnAdiguNakAryANAM sadbhAvAdarzanAt / gaI aba usake abhAva meM pUrvadRSTa, rUpa Adi kA smaraNa sparzana Adi iindrayoM ko kaise ho sakatA hai, jaise devadatta dvArA dekhe artha kA smaraNa yajJadatta Adi ko nahIM hotA hai / kintu cakSu kena rahane para bhI kAlantara meM rUpa kA smaraNa hotA hai / isa kAraNa yaha nizcita hotA hai ki AtmA deha indriya aura bhUtoM se bhinna hai / arthApatti pramANa se bhI deha Adi se bhinna jIva kI siddhi hotI hai / vaha isa prakAra mRttikA kI banI huI manuSya Adi kI putalI meM pRthivI Adi samasta bhUtoM kA samudAya hone para bhI sukha duHkha icchA prayatna jhona Adi guNa karmoM kA sadbhAva nahIM dekhA jAtA / ataeva sAmarthya se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki caitanyasvarUpa AtmA pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna hai / vaha AtmA paralokagAmI hai | AvelA paTTAnu smaraNu yajJadatta Adine thaI zakatu nathI, eja pramANe jJAnanA kartAnA (cakSu AdinA) vinAza thai gayA bAda, tenA dvArA dekhelA rUpa Adinu smaraNa sparze - ndriya Adi dvArA kevI rIte thaI zake? parantu e vAta to saune vidita che ke cakSunA nAza thavA chatA paNa kAlAntare rUpanu smaraNa thAyache. tethI e vAta nizcita thAya che ke deha, indriyA ane bhUtothI bhinna evA AtmAnu astitva che arthApatti pramANane AdhAra laine paNa AtmAne deha AdithI bhinna siddha karI zakAya che jemake mATImAthI banAvelI mANasa AdinI putaLImA pRthvI Adi pAce bhUtAnA samudAya meAjUda hovA chatA paNa te putaLImA sukha, duHkha, IcchA, prayatna, jJAna Adi guNAne sadbhAva jaNAtA nathI. A dRSTAnta dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke caitanya svarUpa AtmA pAMca mahAbhUtAthI bhinna che te AtmA paralekagAmI che

Page #99
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam ataH sAmarthyAdavasIyate asti paMcamahAbhUtasamudAyAdbhinna AtmA kazcitsukhaduHkhecchAprayatnadharmAdharmasaMskArajJAnAdiguNAnAM pariNAmi kAraNaM paidArthaH yasminnete guNAH tAdAtmyena pariNamante sacAtmA paralokAdi gAmI / mukhamahamasvApsam na kiMcidavedipamiti sauSuptikaparAmarzAnumitasuSuptikAlikasukhAdi pratyakSavyaktyA jAgratkAle'haM sukhIti pratyakSavyaktyA cAtiriktAtmasiddhirbhavati / tathA'sti atirikta AtmA zarIrasya bhagna kSatAdijAtepi punaH saMrohaNapuSTayAdi darzanAdityAdyanumAnena cAtmAstitvaM prtyemi| na ca sukhAdInAM tAdAtmyakAraNaM dehaH mRtazarIrAdau sukhAdInAmadarzanAdityAdhanekahetubhiH pUrvazarIrAdInAmAtmasvarUpatAyAnirAkRtatvAt evaM pratyakSAnumAnAdipUrvakArthApattipramANena tadastitvaM prati isake atirikta "maiM sukha se soyA mujhe kucha patA nahIM calA" ise prakAra sone vAle ke jJAna se anumAna hotA hai ki supta avasthA meM sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai| jAgRti ke samaya "maiM sukhI hU~" isa prakAra kA pratyakSa anubhava hotA hai, isase bhI AtmAkI bhinnatA siddha hotI hai| tathA AtmA haiM kyoMki bhagna aura kSata ho jAne para bhI punaH bhara jAnA evaM puSTatA Adi honA dekhA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sajIva zarIra meM koI ghAva ho jAya to bhara jAtA hai kSINatA ho jAya to dUra hokara puSTatA ho jAtI hai nirjIva meM yaha sava nahIM hotA / ityAdi anumAnoM se maiM AtmA kA astitva jAnatA huuN| sukha Adi kA upAdAna kAraNa deha haiM, yaha kahanA ucita nahIM kyoMki mRtaka zarIra meM sukhAdi nahIM dekhe jAte / ityAdi aneka hetuoM se pahale zarIra Adi kI AtmarUpatA kA niSedha kiyA jA cukA hai| isa prakAra vaLI "hu sukhethI sUte, mane kaI khabara paNa na paDI." A prakAranA zayana karanAranA jJAna dvArA evuM anumAna thaI zake che ke- suNAvasthAmAM sukhanI anubhUti thAya che. jagRtimA samayamAM te "huM sukhI chu " A prakArano pratyakSa anubhava thAya che te kAraNe paNa AtmAnI bhinnatA siddha thAya che AtmAnuM astitva A prakAre paNa siddha karI zakAya che- sajIva zarIramAM kaI jagyAe ghA vAgyuM hoya, te te ghA bharAI jAya che, zarIramAM kaeNI kAraNe kSINatA AvI gaI hoya te te kSINatA dUra thaIne puSTatA AvI jAya che. nirjIvamAM e badhuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI. A prakAranA anumAne dvArA AtmAnuM astitva jANI zakAya che. - "sukha Adinu upAdAna kAraNe deha che." A kathana ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mRta zarIramAM sukhAdine anubhava thate jovAmAM AvatuM nathI, ItyAdi aneka hetuo (kAraNo - sU 11

Page #100
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre pAditaM bhavati / pramaNairvijJAtArtho'nyathA'nupapannaH siddho'bhavan adRSTa kAraNAntaraM kalpayati sA arthApattiH pramANamiti / arthApattestu lakSaNamidam pramANapaTkavijJAto yatrArthoM nAnyathAbhavan / adRSTa kalpaye danyaM sArthApatti rudAhRtA / upapAdyajJAnenopapAdakakalpanamApattiH / . yathA jIvato devadattasya zatarpajIvitvaM jyotiHzAstrAdavagataM gRhe ca pratyakSato nopalabhyate tathA ca jIvataH pahiH sattvamantarAzatavajIvitasyAnupapratyakSa anumAna Adi pUrvaka arthApattipramANa se AtmA kA astitva pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / pramANa se siddha padArtha jisa adRSTa padArtha ke vinA na hotA huA usakI kalpanA karavAtA hai, use arthApatti pramANa kahate haiM / arthApatti ka lakSaNa hai -"pramANapaTrakavijJAto" ityAdi / / 'chaha pramANoM meM se kisI bhI pramANa se koI padArtha siddha ho aura jisa padArtha ke vinA upapanna na ho sakatA ho, usase usa adRSTa padArtha kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai| yahI arthApatti pramANa hai / arthAt upapAdya ke jJAna se upapAdaka kI kalpanA karanA arthApatti hai / jaise jIte hue devadatta kA sau varSa taka jIdhita rahanA jyotiSa zAstra se jAnA hai| vaha ghara meM - pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA / aisI sthiti meM usakA ghara se bAhara honA nizcita hotA hai, kyoMki vAhara hue vinA vaha jIte hue zatavarSa jIvI dvArA zarIra AdinI AtmarUpatAno asvIkAra AgaLanA kathana dvArA karavAmAM AvyuM che. A prakAre pratyakSa anumAna Adi pUrvaka arthopatti pramANu dvArA AtmAnuM astitva pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che pramANa dvArA siddha padArtha je adRSTa padArtha vinA-je adRSTa padArtha na hoya te chatAM paNa tenI kalpanA karAve che, tene "arthopatti pramANu" kahe che athapattinuM lakSaNa kahyuM cha- "pramANapadakavijJAto" ityAhi cha prabhArImAna 54 pramANa dvArA rodha padArthanuM astitva siddha thayela hoya, ane je padArthanA vinA upapanna na thaI zakatA - hoya, tenA dvArA te adRSTa padArthanI kalpanA karI zakAya che A prakAranA lakSaNavALu arthApatti pramANa che eTale ke upapAdyanA jJAna vaDe upapAdanI kalpanA karavI tenuM nAma ardhApatti che. jemake kaI devadatta nAmanA mANasanuM 100 varSanuM AyuSya jyotiSazAstra dvArA batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. te devadatta gharamAM pratyakSa dekhAto na hoya, tyAre te gharanI bahAra

Page #101
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 83 " panatvAbdahiH sattvaM kalpyate se yaM dRSTArthApattizrutArthApattibhedena dvidhA tatra dRSTArthApatterudAharaNaM darzitameva / zrutArthApattestu, svargakAmo dharmamAcaret ' ityAdikaM tathAhi kSaNapradhvaMsi dAnajIvarakSAdeH kAlAntarabhAvi svargAdiphalaM pratijanakatvamanyathAnupapannamiti arthApattipramANena arthApattipramANena dAnasvarga yormadhyavapU... kalpitaM bhavati tatraivodAhRtaprayoge / evamAgamenApi dehAdivyatiriktAtmasiddhi bhavati tathA ca svakIyAgamaH "atthi me AyA uvavAiye" asti me AtmA paralokagAmIti / parAgamopi bhavati " AtmAnaM rathinaM viddhi, zarIraM rathameva tu / buddhiM tu sArathiM viddhi, manaH pragrahameva ca // nahIM ho sakatA / arthApatti do prakAra kI hai - dRSTArthApatti aura zrutArthIpatti / dRSTArthApatti kA udAharaNa Upara dikhalAyA hI jA cukA hai| zrutArthApatti kA udAharaNa hai - - " svarga kA abhilApI dharma kA AcaraNa kare " ityAdi / kSaNavinazvaradAna tathA jIvarakSA Adi kAlAntara meM hone vAle svarga Adi phaloM ke janaka nahIM ho sakate isa prakAra ke arthApatti pramANa se dAna jIvarakSA aura svarga ke madhyavartI apUrva kI kalpanA kI jAtI hai / usI udAhRta prayoga meM isI prakAra Agama se bhI deha Adi se bhina AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai svakIya Agama isa prakAra hai- "merA AtmA paralokagAmI hai" parakIya Agama se bhI yahI siddha hotA hai - " AtmAnaM rathinaM viddhi" ityAdi / ja hAvA joie evu nizcita thAya che kAraNa ke tenu seA varSoMnu AyuSya hAvAthI tene marI gayeleA mAnI zakAya ema nathI ane gharamA tenu astitva nathI tethI te bahAra gaye haze, te vAta nakkI thaI jAya che. arthAtta be prakAranI kahI che- (1) dRSTAthyapatti ane (ra) zrRtArthArpAtta dRSTAfpattinu udAharaNa tA upara ApavAmA Avyu che zrRtArthASattinu udAharaNa A pramANe che-- " svarganI abhilASA rAkhanAra vyaktie dharmanuM AcaraNa karavu joia," ItyAdi kSaNavinazvara dAna tathA jIvarakSA Adi kAlAntare udbhavanAra svarga Adi klAnA janaka thaI zakatA nathI" A prakAranA arthAtta pramANa vaDe dAna" jIvarakSA . ane meAkSanA madhyavatI apUnI kalpanA karAya che eja pramANe Agama dvArA paNa deha AdithI bhinna AtmAnA astitvanu pratipAdana karAya che. svakIya Agama A pramANe kahe che- mArA AtmA paleAkagAmI che'' paraDIya bhAgabha dvArA pazu mena vAta siddha thAya cheDe- "AtmAnaM rathina viddhi" ityAdi

Page #102
sUtrakRtAmasUtra vijJAnasArathi yastu, manaH pragrahavAnnaraH / sodhvanaH paramApnoti, tadvipNoH paramaM padam // sa AtmA tatvamasi zvetaketo" ayamAtmA sarvAnubhUrityAdi / na cArthApatteH pramANatvasya parakIyAgamaprAmANyasyAnupagamAtkathaM tayo rupanyAsaH kriyate iti vAcyam arthApatteranumAnAntarbhAvAmnapArthakyena pramANatA tathA'viruddhAMze parakIyAgamasya svIkArepi kSatyabhAvAt parakIyAgamasvIkAre yatra svamatasya hAnistatraiva tasyAprAmANyam kintu svagRhakalahe tena vivAdaH, Atmavipaye tu na, "AtmA ko rathI samajho aura zarIra ko ratha samajho / buddhi ko sArathi samajho aura mana ko pagahIra rassI-lagAma smjho|" jo manuSya vijJAna rUpI sArathivAlA aura mana rUpI pagahI vAlA hai. vaha mArga se cala kara "paT" ko prApta kara letA hai / vahIM viSNu kA paramapada hai / " tathA sa AtmA tattvamasi ayamAtmA sarvAnubhUH" ityAdi AgamoM se bhI AtmA siddha hotA hai / / ____ arthApatti aura parakIya Agama kI pramANatA Apane svIkAra nahIM kI hai phira unakA ullekha kyoM kahate ho ? aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / arthApatti anumAna ke hI antargata hai, ataH vaha pRthak pramANa nahIM hai / tathA aviruddha aMza meM parakIya Agama ko svIkAra karane meM bhI koI hAni nahIM hai / parakIya Agama ko svIkAra karane para jahA~ svamata kI hAni hotI ho AtmAne rathI samaje, zarIrane ratha samaje, buddhine sArathi samaje ane manane 5DI (bAma) samanna." je manuSya vijJAna rUpI sArathIvALe che, ane mana rUpI lagAma vALo che, te yogya bhAga yAdI "ghara" ne (bhAkSane) pAsa se che. me vipanu 52854 cha" tathA- "sa AtmA tatvamasi, ayamAtmA sarvAnubhU." tyAhi mAgabhI paDe 5 AtmA siddha thAya che. prazna- apatti ane parakIya AganI pramANatAne Apa svIkAra karatA nathI. chatAM ahI Ape temane ulekha zA kAraNe karyo che." uttara-arthopattino anumAnamAM ja samAveza thaI jAya che. tethI tene alaga pramANe rUpa mAnI zakAya nahI tathA aviruddha aMzamAM (je bAbatamAM virodha ja nathI tema) parakIya Agamane svIkAra karavAmAM paNa kaI vadhe nathI parakIya Agamane svIkAra karavAthI jyAM svamatane hAni thatI hoya, tyAja parakIya Agamane apramANe rUpa mAnavAmAM Ave cheApaNuM gharanA kalahamAM tenI sAthe vivAda che, AtmAnA viSayamAM

Page #103
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 85 Avayo rubhayoreva mokSasvIkArAt amokSavAdibhiH saha zAstrArthe sarve vayaM dArzanikAH saMbhUya tAnanAtmavAdino'pasArayAmaH yAvatA svarganarakamokSAdInAM sadbhAvo bhavediti kRtvA parasyApyatra carcAkRtA / kiM bahunA pramANopanyAse nAtmAstitvaprasAdhanAya, pramANazekhareNa pratyakSeNaiva sAdhanasaMbhavAdAtmanastathAhi AtmaguNo jJAnecchA prayatnAdiH mAnasapratyakSeNaiva pratyakSI kriyate, guNaguNinozcaikatvAdAtmApi mAnasa pratyakSa eva / sa AtmA dharmAdharmayorAzrayopi kAraNaM tathA vizeSaguNAnAM jJAnAdInAM sambandhAtpratyakSo bhavatIti / taduktaM "dharmAdharmAzrayo vahIM vaha apramANa hotA hai| apane ghara ke kalaha meM usake sAtha vivAda hai| AtmA ke viSaya meM nahIM, kyoMki hama donoM hI mokSa ko svIkAra karate haiM / jo mokSa nahIM mAnatA, unake sAtha zAstrArtha hone para hama sabhI dArzanika ikaTThe hokara una anAtmavAdiyoM ko bhagAte haiM jisase svarga, naraka aura mokSa Adi kA sadbhAva siddha ho jAya / isa kAraNa yahA~ dUsaroM kI bhI carcA kI gaI hai| AtmA kA astitva siddha karane ke liye bahuta se pramANoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? pradhAna pramANa pratyakSa se hI AtmA kI siddhi ho sakatI hai vaha isa prakAra-jJAna icchA aura prayatna Adi AtmA ke guNa mAnasa pratyakSa ke dvArA hI pratyakSa kiye jAte haiM / aura guNa tathA guNI eka hone ke kAraNa AtmA bhI mAnasa pratyakSa hI hai / vaha AtmA dharma aura adharma kA Azraya hotA huA bhI kAraNa hai tathA jJAnAdi vizeSa guNo ke sambandha se --------- - -- - - vivAda nathI, kAraNa ke ame banne pakSo mekSane te svIkAra ja karIe chIe je loko mokSamAM mAnatA nathI, temanI sAthe jayAre zAstrArtha karavAne prasa ga udabhave che, tyAre ame saghaLA dArzaniko bhegA thaIne te anAtmAvAdIonA matanu kha Dana karIe chIe jenA dvArA svarga, naraka, mokSa Adine sadbhAva siddha thaI jAya, evA svakIya Agamo ane parakIya AgamanI ahI carcA karavAmAM AvI che AbhAnu aritatva siddha karavA mATe ghaNA pramANenI zI AvazyakatA che? mukhya pramANu pratyakSa dvArA ja AtmAnu aritatva siddha thaI zake che te A prakAre siddha thAya che AtmAnA jJAna, IcchA, prayatna Adi guNo mAnasapratyakSa dvArA ja pratyakSa karAya che tathA guNa ane guNa eka hovAne kAraNe AtmA paNa mAnasa pratyakSa ja che. te AtmA dharma ane adharmane Azraya bhUta thatuM ke kAraNa che. tathA jJAnAdi vizeSa guNonA saMbadhathI tene paNa pratyakSa rUpe anubhava thAya che kahyuM paNa che ke. vizeSa guNonA saMbadhathI

Page #104
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 86 dhyakSo vizeSaguNayogataH" yathA rUpAdiguNAnAM cakSurindriyajanyajJAnaviSayatayA pratyakSa iti tAdRzarUpAdi guNavAn ghaTAdirapi pratyakSa eva bhavati na tatra tasya ghaTAdeH pratyakSatve kasyacit vivAdaH pramANAntarAnveSaNaM ca kriyate tathA jJAnAdInAM mAnasapratyakSatve tadabhimnasyAtmanopi mAnasapratyakSatvameva evamahaM sUkhI duHkhI tyAdirUpeNAtmano mAnasapratyakSa grAdyatvameva vartate iti na pramANAntarAnveSaNamiti / naiyAyikamate guNadravyayorbhedAt manasAsusAdInAM grahaNaM tenaiva ca manasA sukhAdhikaraNasya jIvasyApi grahaNaM jAyate jainamate tu guNaguNino rabhedAnmanasAsukhAdipratyakSe saMvRtte sukhAdyabhinnasya jIvasyApi grahaNaM bhavatyevetyanayormatayorbhedaH usakA bhI pratyakSa hotA hai / kahA bhI hai- "vizeSa guNo ke sambandha se dharma aura adharma kA Azraya ( AtmA ) bhI pratyakSa hI hai / jaise rUpa Adi guNoM kA cakSurindriyajanya jJAna kA viSaya hone se pratyakSa hotA hai, usI prakAra rUpAdi guNoM vAle ghaTAdi kA bhI pratyakSa hI hotA hai / ghaTa Adi kI pratyakSatA meM na kisI ko vivAda hai, aura na kisI dUsare pramANa kI gaveSaNA kI jAtI hai, usI prakAra jaba jJAnAdi guNa mAnasa pratyakSa hai to unase abhinna AtmA bhI mAnasapratyakSa hI hai / isa prakAra maiM sukhI hai, dukhI hU~" ityAdi rUpa se AtmA bhI mAnasa pratyakSa se grAhya hI hai / ataeva anya pramANoM kI khoja karane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / 66 naiyAyika mata meM guNa aura dravya kA bheda mAnA gayA hai| vahAM mana se sukha Adi kA grahaNa hotA hai aura usI manase khusa ke AdhArabhUta jIva kA bhI grahaNa hotA hai / jainamata meM guNa aura guNI kathaMcit abhina dharma ane adharmInA Azraya (AtmA) paNa pratyakSa ja che. jevI rIte rUpa Adi guNNA, cakSurindriya janya jJAnanA viSaya heAvAthI, temanA pratyaka anubhava thAya che, eja pramANe rUpAde guNAvALA ghaTADhi paNa pratyakSa ja thAyache ghaTa (ghaDA) AdinI pratyakSatAmA koine vivAda karavA jevu paNa lAgatu nathI ane khIjA pramANanI zeAdha paNa karavI paDatI nathI, eja pramANe je jJAnAdi guNA mAnasa pratyakSa hAya, te temanAthI abhinna eve AtmA paNu mAnasapratyakSa ja che eja prakAre "hu sukhI chu, dukhI chu" ityAdi rUpe AtmA paNa mAnasapratyakSa vaDe grAhya ja che tethI anya pramANeAne zeAdhavAnI jarUra ja rahetI nathI naiyAyika matamA guNa ane dravyamA bheda mAnavAmA Avela che te mata pramANe mana vaDe sukha Aditu grahaNa thAya che ane eja mana vaDe sukhanA AdhAra bhUta jIvatu paNa grahaNa thAya che jainamata pramANe te guNu ane guNI keTaleka a ze abhinna che tethI sukhA

Page #105
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 47 anayorabhedopyarita katham ubhayoH pratyakSaviSayatvasya samAnatvAt yathA naiyAyikamate mAnasapratyakSavipayaAtmA tathA'nekAntamatepi mAnasapratyakSa eveti / dehaH sthaulyAdiyogAca sa evAtmA na cAparaH / mama deho'yamityuktiH saMbhavedaupacArikI ityAdinA dehasvarUpatvamAtmana uktam, uktaM ca-mama deha ityasyAH pratIteraupacArikatvaM tana samyaka, mama deha ityAdi pratItyA dehabhinnatvenaiva samarthanAva saMbhavedapyaupacArikatvaM yadi mukhye kazcidvAdhako bhavet zarIrAtmanorbhedasya-pramANaiH sAdhanAt mama zarIramityasya mama gRhamitivadbhedaviSayatvena mukhyatvasyAvAdhahaiM, ataeva sukhAdi kA pratyakSa hone para sukhAdi se abhinna jIva kA bhI grahaNa ho hI jAtA hai / isa prakAra ina donoM matoM meM bheda hai / magara donoM meM abheda hai| kaise ? donoM meM pratyakSaviSayatA samAna hai / jaise naiyAyika mata meM AtmA mAnasa pratyakSa hai, usI prakAra anekAntamata meM bhI svasaMvedana pratyakSa hI hai / __ "sthUlatA Adi ke yoga se deha hI AtmA hai, usase alaga AtmA nahIM hai / "mama deho'yam' arthAt yaha merI deha hai, isa prakAra kA kathana upacAra se hotA hai" yahAM AtmA ko deha svarUpa kahA hai aura "merA deha" isa prakAra kI pratIti ko upacarita kahA hai / yaha kathana samIcIna nahIM hai / merI deha ityAdi pratIti se deha se bhinna hI AtmA kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai| jaba mukhya meM vAdhA AtI hai tabhI koI pratIti upacarita mAnI jAtI hai| kintu zarIra aura AtmA kA bheda pramANoM dvArA siddha kiyA jA cukA hai, ataeva "merA ghara" isa pratIti ke samAna "merA zarIra dine pratyakSa anubhava thAya tyAre sukhAdithI abhinna evA jIvana paNa grahaNa thaI jAya che A prakAre te banne mAmA bheda che chatA te bannemA abheda paNa che kevI rIte abheda che? bannemAM pratyakSa viSayatA samAna che. jevI rIte taiyAyika matamAM AtmAne mAnasapratyakSa mAnavAmAM AvyuM che, e ja pramANe anekAnta matamAM paNa svasa vedana pratyakSaja che. sthalatA AdinA vegathI deha ja AtmA che, tenAthI alaga AtmAnuM astitva nathI." "mama deho'yam" bheTave "240 bhAza heDache," anu thanopayArisa rIte thAya che. ahIM AtmAne deha svarUpa kahyo che ane "mAre deha" A prakAranA kathanane aupacArika kahevAmAM AvyuM che A kathana ucita nathI "mAre deha" ityAdi pratIti dvArA dehathI bhinna evA AtmAnuM ja samarthana karavAmAM Avyu che. jyAre mukhyamAM bAdhA (avadha, muzkelI) Ave che, tyAre kAI pratItine upacarita mAnavAM Ave che paraMtu zarIra ane AtmAnI bhinnatA pramANo dvArA siddha karavAmAM AvI cukI che, tethI "mArU ghara" A pratItinA samAna "mArU zarIra" A pratIti paNa zarIra ane AtmAnA bhedanuM ja pratipAdana kare che. tene mukhya pratIti mAnavAmA keI vAdha nathI.

Page #106
8. sUtrakRtasUtre nAditi / yadapyuktaM na bhUtabhinnaM caitanyaM bhUtakAryatvAd ghaTavaditi tamna samyak, tAdRzAnumAne bhUtakAryatvAditi hetoH svarUpAsiddhatvAt yatra hetuH pakSe na bhavati arthAt hetvabhAvavAnpakSaH svarUpAsiddhiryathAgandoguNazcAkSupatvAt atra cAkSupatvasya hetoH zabdAtmakapakSe'bhAvena svarUpAsiddhatvaM cAkSupatvasya zabdasya zrotrendriyajanyajJAnavipayatvasvarUpazrAvaNatvadarzanena cAkSupatvAbhAvAdbhavati svarUpAsiddhatvaM cAkSupatyasya tathAbhUtakAryatvastha hetoH pakSe caitanye'bhAvena svarUpAsiddhatvAt / caitanyaM na bhUtakAryam atadguNatvAt tathA saMkalanApratyayAbhAvaprasaMgAditi sa 1 yaha pratIti bhI zarIra aura AtmA ke bheda ko viSaya karatI hai / ise mukhya pratIti mAnane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai / tumane yaha jo kahA ki -- caitanya bhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha bhUtoM kA kArya hai, jaise ghaTa, so ThIka nahIM kyoMki yahAM "bhUtakAryatva" hetu svarUpasiddha hai | jahAM hetu pakSa meM nahIM rahatA vahAM hetu kA abhAva hone se pakSa meM svarUpasiddhi hotI haiM / jaise " zabda guNa hai, kyoMki vaha cAkSupa hai / " yahAM cAkSupatva hetu zabda rUpa pakSa meM na rahane ke kAraNa svarUpAsiddha hai / zabda zrotrendriya jenya jJAna kA viSaya hone se zrAvaNa haiM | usameM cAkSupatA nahIM hai, ataeva vaha svarUpAsiddhaM haiM / isI prakAra "bhUtakAryatva" hetu caitanyarUpa pakSa meM nahIM rahatA, ataeva vaha bhI svarUpAsiddha hai / caitanyabhUtoM kA kArya nahIM hai kyoMki usameM bhUtoM ke guNa nahIM pAye jAM / tathA caitanya yadi bhUtoM kA kArya hotA to saMkalanApratyaya kA abhAva hotA, isa prakAra virodhI hetuoM ke vidyamAna hone se caitanya bhUtoM kA kArya nahIM hai kintu jJAnAdi AtmA ke hI kArya haiM / tame evu je kahyu ke "caitanya bhUtAthI bhinna nathI, kAraNa ke te bhUtAnu kArya che. jema ke ghaDA," te Apatu te kathana ucita nathI kAraNa ke ahI bhUtakAryava" hetu svarUpasiddha che jyAM hetu pakSamA rahetA nathI, tyAM hetunA abhAva hovAthI pakSamA svarUpasiddhi thAya che. jema ke "zabda guNa che, kAraNa ke te cAkSuSa (cakSuindriya dvArA grAhya) che" ahIM cAkSuSava rUpa hetunA zabda rUpa pakSamA sadbhAva nahIM hAvAne kAraNe svarUpa asiddha che, zabda zrotrendriya janya jJAnanA viSaya hAvAthI zrotrendriya dvArA ja grAhyache temA cAkSuSatAne sadbhAva nahI hAvAne kAraNe te svarUpAsiddha che eja prakAre "bhUtakAva" hetu caitanya rUpa pakSamA rahetA nathI, tethI te paNa svarUpAsiddha che. caitanyane bhUtAnA kA rUpa mAnI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke temA bhUteAnA guNAnA abhAva heAya che tathA caitanya jo bhUtAnuM kA. heta, te sa kalanApratyayano abhAva hata' A prakAre viredhI hetue vidyamAna hovAthI caitanya bhUtAnu kArya nathI, parantu jJAnAdi guNA te AtmAnA ja kArya rUpa che. -

Page #107
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam pratisAdhanAt na bhUtakAryacaitanyama pitu Atmana eva kArya jJAnAdikam / atha jhAnAdhikaraNaM jJAnabhinnazcAtmA kathaM svIkaraNIyaH / na ca tathA'svIkAre saMkalanAdikaM kathaM syAditi vAcyam jJAnAdeva sarvasaMbhavAt , jJAnaM svaprakAzAtmakam pratyayAntarAvedyatve satyaparokSavyavahArayogyatvAt , yannaiva tamnaivam yathA ghaTaH / yadi jJAnaM parataH prakAzyeta tadA ghaTaparicchittaye jJAnAnveSaNaM jJAnaparicchittaye ca jJAnAntaramanveSaNIyam jJAnAntarasvIkAre pravAhasya kacidapi avirAme'navasthA Apateta kacitpratyayapravAhasya vizrAntau antimajJAnasyAjJAtatayA tadvipayakasaMzayAdisaMbhavAtpUrvapUrvasarvajJAnAnAmeva sandigdhatvAt viSayaparyantaM sandehaviparyayaprasaMgAva __AtmA jJAna kA adhikaraNa hai aura jJAna se bhinna hai yaha mata kaise svIkAra karane yogya hai ? yadi aisA svIkAra nahIM kareMge to saMkalanA Adi kisa prakAra hoMge? aisA nahIM kaha sakate / jJAna se hI saMkalanAdi saba ho sakate haiN| jJAna svaprakAzaka hai, kyoMki vaha jJAnAntara se vedya (jAnane yogya) na hotA huA aparokSa vyavahAra ke yogya hai / jo svaprakAzaka nahIM hotA vaha jJAnAntara se jJeya na hotA huA aparokSa vyavahAra ke yogya nahIM hotA, jaise ghaTa / yadi jJAna kisI dUsare jJAna ke dvArA jAnA jAya to ghaTa ko jAnane ke lie dUsare jJAna kI AvazyakatA hotI hai aura jJAna ko jAnane ke liye dUsare jJAna kI AvazyakatA pddegii| isa prakAra dUsare dUsare jJAnoM ke pravAha ko svIkAra karane kA kahIM anta nahIM AegA ataH anavasthA dopa aaegaa| yadi jJAnoM ke pravAha kI kahIM vizrAnti mAnI jAya to antima jJAna ajJAta rhegaa| usake viSaya meM saMzaya Adi kA saMbhava hone se pahale pahale ke sabhI jJAna ajJAna ho jAeMge / prazna- "AtmA jJAnane AdhAra che ane jJAnathI bhinna che," A mata kevI rIte svIkArya banI zake? Apa evI dalIla karI zake nahIM ke "je e svIkAra na karavavAmAM Ave te sakalanA Adi kevI rIte thaze" jJAna vaDe ja sakalanA Adi thaI zake che. jJAna svaprakAzaka che, kAraNa ke te jJAnAntara dvArA vedha (jANavA jegya) nathI, paraMtu apakSa vyavahArane yogya che je svaprakAzaka na hoya te jJAnAntara vaDe ya na thavAne lIdhe aparokSa vyavahArane yogya DAtunathI, bhaghaTa (41) je jJAnane koI bIjA jJAna dvArA jANavAmAM Ave, to ghaDAne jANavAne mATe jJAnanI jema AvazyakatA rahe che, tema jJAnane jANavA mATe bIjA jJAnanI AvazyakatA rahe! A prakAre te bIjA, trIjA, cothA ItyAdijJAnanA pravAhane svIkAravAno inta ja nahIM Ave! A prakAre te anavasthA doSano prasaMga prApta thaze je jJAnanA pravAhane keI paNa sthAne atta mAnavAmAM Ave, to antima jJAna ajJAta raheze tenI utpattine viSayamA sazaya

Page #108
sUtratAGgama tasmAjjJAnasya svaprakAzatA AvazyakI, kica yadi jar3atvameva jJAnasya syAttadA vipayAstu jar3A eveti kena kasya prakAza iti jagadAndhyam Apateta / naMhi jJAne jAte kasyApi saMdehaviparyayau bhavataH / tasmAtsvaprakAzAtmakajJAnasya kAyAMkArapariNatAcetanabhUtaiH saha saMvandhe sati sukhaduHkhecchAdisarvaguNAnAmutpAdanaM syAdevaM saMkalanApratyayopi syAttathA bhavAdbhavAntaragamanamapi syAditi sarvavyavasthIpapattI kimatiriktAtmakalpanavyasaneneti cet atrocyate satyaM, jJAnaM svaprakAzarUpaM, tathApi tasyAdhArabhUtaH kathaMcijjJAnabhinnabhAtmA svIkaraNIya eva / anyathA isa prakAra vipaya paryanta sandeha aura viparyaya kA prasaMga hogaa| ataeva jJAna ko svaprakAzaka mAnanA Avazyaka hai| isake atirikta jJAna yadi jar3a hai aura viSaya bhI jar3a hai to kisake dvArA kisakA prakAza hogA ? phira to jagat meM andhatA hI ho jaaegii| jJAna utpanna ho jAne para kisI ko bhI sandeha yA viparyaya nahIM hotaa| ataeva svaprakAzAtmaka jJAna kA, zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata acetana bhUtoM ke sAtha sambandha hone para sukha duHkha icchA Adi sabhI guNoM kI utpatti ho jAtI hai| aisA mAnane se saMkalanA pratyaya bhI bana jAtA hai aura eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM gamana bhI ghaTita ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra sArI vyavasthA saMgata ho jAne para alaga AtmA kI kalpanA karane se kyA lAbha hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate haiM-jJAna svaprakAzaka hai, yaha satya hai; tathApi usa jJAna kA AdhAra evaM jJAna se kathacit bhinna AtmA to svIkAra karanA hI Adino saMbhava hovAne kAraNe tenI pahelAMnA saghaLA jJAne ajJAna rUpa je manAze. e prakAre te saMdeha ane viparyAvane ja prasa ga prApta thAya che. tethI je jJAnane svaprakAzaka mAnavuM ja paDaze. taduparAMta jJAne je jaDa hoya ane viSaya paNa jaDa hoya, to konA dvArA keNa prakaTa thaze? evu bane, to jagatamAM adhatA ja vyApI jAya. jJAna utpanna thaI gayA bAda keIne paNa sandaha athavA viparyava thavAnuM saMbhavI zakatuM nathI tethI svaprekozAtmaka jJAnane, zarIranA AkAra rUpe pariNata acetana bhUtonI sAthe sa baMdha thavAthI sukha huM , Iccho Adi saghaLA guNonI utpatti thaI jAya che. A pramANe mAnavAthI saMkalanA pratyaya paNa zakya banI jAya che ane eka bhavamAthI bIjA bhavamAM gamana paNa ghaTita thaI jAya che. A prakAre saghaLI vyavasthA sa gata banI jatI hoya, te alaga AtmAnI kalpanA karavAthI zuM lAbha thAya tema che? sUtrakAra A praznanuM have samAdhAna kare che- jJAna svaprakAzaka che, e vAta satya che chatAM paNa te jJAnane AdhAra ane jJAna karatAM kaMika bhinna evA. AtmAne te svIkAra karavo ja joIe. e svIkAra nahIM kare te

Page #109
samayArthabodhinI TIkA . zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam saMkalanAjJAnaM na syAt, tathAhi pratyekamindriyaM svasva viSayagrahaNe eva pravaNam yathA cala rUpameva viSayIkaroti natu rasanendriyAdiviSayAn viSayIkaroti kadAcidapi, evaMca yadikazcid AtmA indriyavyatirikto na bhavettadA paricchetturabhAvAt mayA pazcApi vipayAH paricchinnA ityAkAraka saMkalanA jJAnasyAbhAvaprasaMgAdato jJAnAdhikaraNaM jJAnabhinnazcAtmA avazyamevAMgIkaraNIya iti / na ca jJAnAdhikaraNamatirikto nAstikazcidrvyarUpaH kintu jJAnamevAlayA paraparyAyaM pravRttivijJAnasya janakamadhikaraNaM ca, arthAt-vijJAnaM dvividham , AlayavijJAnaM pravRttivijJAnaM ca tatrAhamAspadam sukhAdyanusaMdhAtRAlayavijJAnam , dvitIya tu-ghaTAdi viSayakam / taduktaM cAhie / aisA svIkAra na kareMge to saMkalanA jJAna nahIM hogA / kyoMki pratyeka indriya apane viSaya ko hI grahaNa karane meM samartha hotI hai / cakSu rUpa ko hI jAnatI hai, rasAdi ko kadApi nahIM jAna sakatI / isa prakAra yadi indriyoM se bhinna AtmA kA astitva na hogA to jJApaka kA abhAva hone se "maiMne pA~coM hI viSaya jAne" isa prakAra ke saMkalanAjJAna kA abhAva ho jAegA / ataH jJAna kA adhikaraNa kintu jJAna se kathaMcita bhinna AtmAkA avazya hI svIkAra karanA cAhie / jJAna kA adhikaraNa koI dravya nahIM hai, kintu "Alaya" (AdhAra) isa nAmAntara vAlA jJAna hI pravRtti vijJAna kA janaka hotA hai aura vahI adhikaraNa hai / arthAt vijJAna do prakAra kA hai Alaya vijJAna aura pravRtti vijJAna / isameM "aham" pratyaya kA AdhAra aura sukhAdi kA anusandhAnakartA AlayavijJAna hai aura ghaTa Adi ko viSaya karane vAlA pravRttivijJAna kahalAtA sakalanA jJAna asaMbhavita thaze, kAraNa ke pratyeka Indriya pitA pitAnA viSayane grahaNa karavAne samartha hoya che cakSu dvArA rUpane ja jANI zakAya che, rasAdine anubhava cakSu dvArA kadI thaI zakato nathI A prakAre IndriyethI bhinna evA AtmAne sadbhAva na hoya, te jJApakane abhAva hovAthI "meM pAca viSaya jANyA," A prakAranA saMkalanA jJAnano abhAva thaI jaze tethI jJAnane AdhAra rUpa ane jJAnathI kaIka bhinna evA AtmAne svIkAra avazya karaja joIe jJAnanuM adhikaraNa (AdhAra) keI dravya nathI, paraMtu "Alaya" (AdhAra) A nAmAntara vALu jJAna ja pravRtti vijJAnanu janaka hoya che ane eja adhikaraNa rUpa paNa che eTale ke vijJAna be prakAranuM che- (1) Alaya vijJAna ane (ra)pravRtivijnyaan tebhAthI "aham" "" pratyayano AdhAra bhane sumAnui manusandhAna ttA AlayavijJAna che. ane ghaTa Adine viSaya karanAra (grahaNa karanArU) je vijJAna che tene

Page #110
1 " tatsyAdAlayavijJAnaM yadbhavedahamAspadam / tatsyAtpravRttivijJAnam yannIlAdikamullikhediti // sukRtAsUtre evaM ca saMkalanA jJAnAdInAmapi saMgraha : saMbhavacApi ghaTate eva tatazca jJAnavyatiriktAtmasadbhAva prayAso mudhaiveti vAcyam svaprakAzAtmakavijJAnasvarUpa bhedaM puraskRtya sarvavyavasthopapAdane saMjJAmAtre eva vivAdasya paryavasAnAt / AtmavAdinAmAtmA ghaTAdi vijJAnAnAM sukhAdInAmadhikaraNamabhyupagato bhavatApyAlayavijJAnasya tadeva svarUpaM svIkRtamiti jIvasyaiva nAmAntareNa bhavatApi svIkRtatvAditi / nahi jJAnarUpI guNo guNinamAtmAnaM parityajyAnyatrAvasthAtuM nirAdhAratayA vA'vasthatuM zaknoti ityavazya mevAtmanA guNavatAbhAvyamiti / nanu jJAnasya svaprakAzatvamuktamabhimataMca svprvyvsaayiprmaannhai| kahA bhI hai- "tatsyAdAlayavijJAnaM" ityAdi / " jo" "aham " pratyaya kA AdhAra hai vaha Alaya vijJAna hai aura jo nIlAdi padArthoM ko jAnatA hai vaha pravRtti vijJAna kahalAtA hai " isa prakAra saMkalanAjJAna Adi bhI ghaTita ho jAte haiM, ataH jJAna se bhinna AtmA ke sadbhAva kA prayAsa vRthA hI hai / aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| svaprakAzaka jJAna ke svarUpa bheda ko sAmane rakha kara yadi Apa samasta vyavasthA kI saMgati kahate haiM to yaha to nAma mAtra meM hI bheda huA / AtmavAdI AtmA ko ghaTAdi ke jJAnoM kA aura sukhAdi kA adhikaraNa mAnate haiM / Apane bhI Alaya vijJAna kA vahI svarUpa svIkAra kiyA hai / isa prakAra Alaya vijJAna nAma dekara Apane bhI jIva ko hI svIkAra kiyA hai / jJAna guNa guNI AtmA ko choDakara anyatra nahIM raha sakatA aura na nirAdhAra hI Thahara sakatA hai / ataeva java jJAna guNa hai to guNavAn AtmA bhI honA cAhiye / avRttivijJAna he che. upache - "tatsyAdAlaya vijJAna " ityAdi " "ahabhU pratyaya (anubhava) nA AdhAra rUpa viziSTa jJAnache tene AlayavijJAna kahe che, ane nIlADhi padArthone jANe che te viziSTa jJAnane pravRtti vijJAna kahe che." A prakAre sa`kalanA jJAna Adi paNa ghaTita thaI jAya che, tethI jJAnathI bhinna evA AtmAnA sAva mAnavAnA prayAsa ja nakAme che," A prakAranuM kathana paNa ucita nathI. svaprakAzaka jJAnanA svarUpabhedane najara samakSa rAkhIne, je Apa samasta vyavasthAne sa gata kahetA hA, te te nAmamAtrane ja bhe thayA. AtmavAdI AtmAne ghaTAdinA jJAnAnu ane sukhAdinuM adhikaraNa mAne che Ape paNa AlayavijJAnanuM. eja svarUpa svIkAryuM che A prakAre AlayavijJAnanu nAma daine Ape paNa jIvaneA ja svIkAra karyAM che. jJAnaguNa guNIne (Atma ne) cheDIne anyamAM rahI zakatA nathI, ane vinA AdhAra paNa rahI zakatA nathI. tethI ja te jJAnaguNune sadbhAva mAnavAmA Ave, te guNavAna atmAnA paNa sadbhAva svIkAravA ja joIe.

Page #111
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam mityasmin sUtre svaparamarthaca vyavasyati nizcinotyevaM zIlaM yattadeva pramANamitivadatA jainAcAryeNa jJAnasya svaprakAzatAyA abhyupagamAt tadasvIkAre'navasthAjagadAndhyaprasaMgAtmakadaNDamapyAha / tatra jJAnasya svaprakAzatAyAM kiMcicarcayAmi svavodhaparizuddhaye viduSAM pramodAya ca / na ca svasya paritopamAtreNa padArthoM vizuddhipathamavatarati kintu parepAM santopAdapi / yaduktam "AparitopAdvidupAM na sAdhumanye prayoga prazna-Apane jJAna ko svaparaprakAzaka kahA hai aura mAnA hai "jo jJAna sva kA aura para kA nizcaya karatA hai, vaha pramANa hai|" isa sUtra meM yahI kahA gayA hai ki jo stra arthAt svayaM apane Apa kA aura para arthAt artha kA nizcaya karatA hai, vahI pramANa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra kahane vAle bhagavAn ne jJAna kI svaparaprakAzakatA svIkAra kI hai| jJAna ko svaparaprakAzaka na mAnane para anavasthA aura jagat kI andhatA kA prasaMga rUpa daMDa kA bhI kathana kiyA hai / to yahAM apane jJAna kI parizuddhi ke lie tathA vidvAnoM ke pramoda ke lie jJAna kI svaparaprakAzakatA kI kiMcit carcA karate haiM / apane ko santoSa ho jAne mAtra se padArtha vizuddhi patha ko prApta nahIM hotA arthAt nirdoSa siddha nahIM ho jAtA kintu dUsaroM ko bhI santopa honA caahie| kahA bhI hai-"AparitopAhidupAm" ityAdi / vidvAnoM ko yadi santopa na huA to prayoga vijJAna ko meM samIcIna nahIM mAnatA acchI prakAra zikSA prApta kara lene para bhI apane mana meM vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| prazna- sApe jJAnane sva204 dhu cha. mane bhAnyu cha "re jJAna sapanA (potAnA) ane pane nizcaya kare che, tenuM nAma pramANa che." A sUtramAM eka vAta kahevAmAM AvI che ke je sva athavA pitAnI jAtane ane para eTale ke arthane nizcaya kare che, tene ja pramANe kahe che A pramANe prajJApita karanAra bhagavAne jJAnanI svaprakAzatA ane paraprakAzatAne svIkAra karyo che jJAnane svaprakAzaka na mAnavAmAM Ave, te anavasthA doSa ane jagatanI A dhatAnA prasa ga rUpa daDanu paNa Ape kathana karyuM che, te ahI potAnA jJAnanI parizuddhine mATe tathA vidvAnone pramAdane mATe jJAnanI ravaprakAzakatAnI zeDI carcA karavAmAM Ave che pitAne sa Sa thaI javA mAtrathI ja padArtha nirdopa siddha thaI jato nathI, 52ntu bhI sone 5 sata5 vo pache-"aparitopAdvidupAm" ItyAdi vidvAnane ja sa Sa na thAya, to pragavijJAnane hu samIcIna mAnato nathI sArI rIte zikSA prApta karI levA chatA paNa pitAnA manamAM vizvAsa utpanna thato nathI.

Page #112
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra vijJAnam / valavadapi zikSitAnAmAtmanyapratyayaM cetaH iti svaprakAzatvaM jJAnaniSThamadhikRtya vicArayAmi / kiM svazvAsau prakAzazceti svprkaashH| kiM vA svasya svayameva prakAzaH svprkaashH| kiM vA sajAtIyaprakAzAprakAzyatvaM / avedyatve sati aparokSavyavahArayogyatvaM vA svaprakAzatvam / tatra nAdyaH pakSaH sAdhIyAn mImAMsakai rjJAnAntaravedyasyApi jJAnasya svaprakAzatvasvIkAreNa bhvllkssnnsyaativyaaptiprsNgaat| nacAti vyaptau ko doSa iti vacyam itarabhedAnumApakahenau vyabhicAraprasaMgAt ayamAzayaH lakSaNa hi lakSyasya svetarebhyo vyAvRttiM pratipAdayati vyavahAraM vA sampAdayati "vyAvRtirvyavahArovA lakSaNasya prayojanamiti niyamAt,tathA ca lakSaNasya ataeva jJAna kI svaparaprakAzakatA ko lekara vicAra karate haiM / ApakA mAnanA svaprakAzaka kyA hai ? (1) kyA svarUpa prakAza svaprakAza hai ? (2) yA sva kA svayaM prakAza honA svaprakAza hai ? (3) yA sajAtIya prakAza ke dvArA prakAzya na honA svaprakAza hai ? (4) yA avedya (ajJeya) hote hue aparokSa vyavahAra ke yogya honA svaprakAzatva hai ? inameM se prathama pakSa ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mImAMsakoM ne dUsare jJAna ke dvArA vedya bhI jJAna ko svaprakAzatva svIkAra kiyA hai, ataeva Apake lakSaNa meM ativyApti dopa kA prasaMga AtA haiM / ativyApti dopa AtA hai to kyA hAni hai ? aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki itarabhedAnumAnasAdhaka hetu meM vyabhicAra AtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki lakSaNa lakSya kI anya padArthoM se vyAvRtti (bhinnatA) kA pratipAdana karatA hai aura vyavahAra karatA hai / "vyAvRtti aura vyavahAra lakSaNa ke prayojana haiM aisA niyama hai / ataeva tethI jJAnanI svaprakAzatAnI apekSAe A pramANe vicAraNA karavAmA Ave che ApanI mAnyatA anusAra svaprakAza zu che? (1) zu svarUpa prakAzane Apa svaprakAza mAno che? athavA (2) zvanA svayaM prAza tho, te sva cha? athavA (3) santatIya praza dvArA prAzya na thavuM, tenuM nAma svaprakAza che? athavA avedya (aya) hovA chatAM paNa apakSa vyavahArane 5 hAvu tenu nAma svaprakAzitva che? A cAra vikalpamAne pahelo vikalpa svIkArya nathI kAraNa ke mImAsakee bIjA jJAnanA dvArA vedya jJAnane paNa svaprakAzaka rUpe svIkAryuM che, tethI ApanA lakSaNamA ativyApti doSane prasa ga upasthita thAya che "ativyApti deSa Avato hoyato bhale AvatI temAM zI hAni che?" e prakAranuM kathana paNa egya nathI kAraNa ke Itara bhedanumAna sAdhaka hatamAM vyabhicArano (avaLe mArge dorI janAra) saddabhAva AvavAne prasa ga Ave che. A kathananuM tApta e che ke lakSaNa layathI anya padArtho sAthenI vyAvRtti (bhinnatA) nuM pratipAdana kare che ane vyavahAra karAve che. "vyAvRtti ane vyavahAra lakSaNanA prayojana che." evo niyama che.

Page #113
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 9 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 95 trayo doSI: saMbhavanti avyAptyativyAptyasaMbhavAkhyAH tatra lakSyatAvacchedaka samAnAdhikaraNAtyaMtAbhAvapratiyogitvaM / lakSyaikadeze lakSaNAsatvam. yathAgonIlarUpavatvaM lakSaNaM kRtaM cettadA lakSyatAvacchedakaMgotvAdhikaraNe zvetagavi nIlarUpAbhavasya vidyamAnatvenAvyAptiprasaMgAt / 'lakSyatAvacchedakasAmAnAdhikaraNye sati lakSyatA vacchedakAvacchinnapratiyogitAkAnyonyAbhAvasAmAnAdhikaraNyamalakSye lakSaNagamana miti yAvat / yathA goH zrRMgitva lakSaNe zrRMgitvasya lakSyatAvacchedakagotvasAmAnAdhikaraNyaM gavi tiSThati tathA gotvAvacchinnapratiyogitAkAnyonyAbhAvAdhikaraNe mahiSyAdAvapi zRMgitvamasti ityalakSye mahipAdau zrRMgitvasya vidyamAnatayA bhavatyalakSaNa ke tIna doSa hote haiM-(1) avyApti (2) ativyApti aura (3) asaMbhava / inameM se lakSyatAvacchedaka ke samAnAdhikaraNa atyantAbhAva kA pratiyogI honA lakSya ke ekadeza meM lakSaNa kA na honA hai| jaise kisI ne nIla rUpa gAya kA lakSaNa kiyA / kintu lakSyatAvacchedaka , arthAta gotva ke adhikaraNa zveta gAya meM nIla rUpa kA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai, ataeva isa lakSaNa meM avyApti doSa kA prasaMga hai / tathA lakSyatAvacchedaka kI samAnAdhikaraNatA hone para lakSyatAvacchedaka se avacchinna kA anyonyAbhAva kI samAnAdhikaraNatA alakSya meM lakSaNa kA calA jAnA kahalAtA hai / jaise kisI ne gAya kA zrRMgavatva lakSaNa kiyA / yahAM zrRMgavatva lakSyatAvacchedaka gotva ke adhikaraNa gAya meM rahatA hai aura sAtha hI gotvAvacchinna pratiyogitA kA jJApaka (gauna) ityAkAraka anyonyAbhAMca - adhikaraNa mahipI Adi meM bhI zrRMgavatva rahatA hai / isa prakAra alakSya arthAt mahipa Adi tethI lakSaNanA traNa doSa kahyA che __(bhavyApti (2) ativyApti mane (3) asa sapa. sadhyatA chenA (pahAyanA nirNaya kara nAra) samAnAdhikaraNa atyantAbhAvanu pratinitva (abhAva) hovuM tenuM nAma lakSyanA eka dezamAM lakSaNano abhAva che jema ke kaI vyakti nIlA raMgane gAyanuM lakSaNa kahe che. paranta lakSyatA chedaka eTale ke gatvanAM adhikaraNamAM sapheda gAyA nIla rUpano abhAva jovAmAM Ave che tethI A lakSaNamAM avyApti doSano prasaMga Ave che. tathA lakSyatA chedanI samAnAdhikaraNatA hoya tyAre lakSyatAva chedakathI avacchinna (hamezArahenAra) anyAbhAvanI samAnAdhikaraNatAne alakSyamAM lasaNunuM gamana kahe che. jema ke keIe gAyanuM evuM lakSaNa kahyuM ke gAyane ziMgaDA hoya che A kathana dvArA mUMgayuktatAne gAyanuM lakSaNa kahevAmAM Avela che, ahI zrugavatva lakSyAvacchedaka getranA adhikaraNa gAyamAM paNa rahe che ane sAthe sAthe tAvacchinna pratiyogitAnuM jJApaka ityAkAraka

Page #114
sUtrahatAsa tivyAptiH / lakSyatAvacchedaka vyApakAbhAvapratiyogitvaM lakSyamAtra kutrApyavartanamasaMbhavaH yathA ekazaphavatvaM golakSaNaM bhavettadA gotvaM yatra yatra tiSThati tatra sarvatra ekazaphavatvaM nAsti gosAmAnyasya dvizaphavattvAdekazaphavatvasya gardabhAdAveva vidyamAnatvena gotvavyApakIbhUtAbhAvasyaikazaphavattvAbhAvasya pratiyogitvamekazaphe bhavat asNbhvtvmbhivynkti| evaM cetarabhedAnumAnasamaye lakSaNameva heturbhavati tathA ca gauH svetaremyo bhidyate zRMgitvAdinyanumAne zRMgitvasya mahiSepi vidyamAnatayA tatra mahipe gavetarabhedarUpasAdhyasyAbhAvAditarabhedAnumAna meM zrRMgavatva vidyamAna hone se isa lakSaNa meM ativyApti dopa hai / tathA lakSyatAlacchedaka kA vyApakI bhUta abhAva kA pratiyogI honA asaMbhava dopa hai arthAta lakSya mAtra meM kahIM bhI lakSaNa kA na pAyA jAnA asaMbhava dopa hai / jaise kisI kisI ne eka khura honA gAya kA lakSaNa kiyA / kintu jahAM jahAM gotva hai vahAM sarvatra eka khura ke pAye jAne kA abhAva hai kyoMki pratyeka gau do khuroM vAlI hotI hai / eka khura to gadhe Adi meM hI pAyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra gotva kA vyApaka abhAva eka khuratva kA abhAva, abhAva kI pratiyogitA eka khura meM rahatI hai / yaha asaMbhavatA ko prakaTa karatI hai| isa prakAra dUsaroM se bheda kA anumAna karate samaya lakSaNa hI hetu vana jAtA hai / ataeva gau dUsaroM se bhinna hai, kyoMki vaha sIMga vAlI hai; isa anumAna meM zrRMgavatva bhaisa meM bhI vidyamAna hone ke kAraNa mahipa meM gau se itara kI bhinnatA rUpa sAdhyakA abhAva hone se itara bheda kA anyAbhAvanA adhikaraNa bhesa-AdimA paNa zragatyane sadbhAva rahe che. A rIte ala camA eTale ke bhesa AdimA gatvano sadbhAva hovAne kAraNe, A lakSaNamAM ativyApti doSano sadabhAva rahe che, tathA lakSyamAM te lakSaNano sadbhAva ja na ho, tenu nAma asa bhava deSa che, jema ke "phATa vinAnI kharI-AkhI kharI hAvI" te gAyanuM lakSaNa che A prakAranA lakSaNamAM asa bhava doSa rahe che kAraNa ke pratyeka gAyane bekharI-phATavALI kharI hoya che AkhI kharIno sadbhAva to gheDA gadheDA AdimA jovAmAM Ave che A prakAre bIjAnI sAthenA bhedanuM anumAna karatI vakhate lakSaNa ja hetu banI jAya che ziMgaDAvALI hovAne kAraNe gAya anya prANIo karatA bhinna che, A anumAnamAM ativyApti doSa rahele che kAraNa ke bhesomAM paNa zRMgayuktatA rahelI ja hoya che. A lakSaNa dvArA bhesamAM gAya karatA bhinnatAne abhAva ja dekhAya che, tethI A prakAranuM

Page #115
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cAkimatasvarUpanirUpaNam na syAt vyabhicArAghrAtatvAt atastathAprayatno vidheyo yAvatAlakSaNe'tivyAptyAdirdoSo na bhavet svaprakAzasya prakRtalakSaNe'tivyAptirbhavati kathaM na kSatimApAdayiSyatIti / na vA dvitIya pakSaH kSodakSamaH svasmin kartRkarmabhAvasya virodhAt nahi sa eva kartA bhavati tadeva ca karma bhavati parasamavetakriyAjanyaphalazAlitvAtkarmaNaH yathA devadatto grAmaM gacchatItyatra devadattasamavetakriyAjanya saMyogAtmakaphalavyApyatvena grAmasya karmatvaM saMpadyate tatra devadattarUpakartuH sakAzAdgrAmasya vibhinnatvadarzanena kartRkarmaNormedasyAvazyakatvAdataeva mallo malla gacchatIti prayogo bhavati na bhavati ca svaH svaM gacchatIti tadihApi sva sva anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki hetu meM vyabhicAra dopa hai / ataH prayatna aisA karanA cAhie ki lakSaNa meM ativyApti avyApti Adi na ho / svaprakAza ke prakRta lakSaNa meM ativyApti doSa AtA hai / vaha kaise kSati nahIM pahuMcAegA ? dUsarA pakSa bhI vicAra ko sahana nahIM karatA, kyoMki apane ApameM kartA karmapana kA honA viruddha hai vahI kartA ho aura vahI karma ho, aisA honA saMbhava nahIM hai / karma parasamaveta kriyA se janita phala vAlA hotA haiM / jaise "devadatta grAma ko jAtA hai" yahAM devadatta meM samaveta (samavAya saMvandha se rahane vAlI) kriyA dvArA utpanna hone vAle saMyogarUpa phala vAlA hone se grAma karma hai / yahAM "devadatta" kartA hai aura grAma karma hai tathA donoM bhinna haiN| isa prakAra kartA aura karma meM bheda honA Avazyaka hai / isI kAraNa "mallo mallaM gacchati" aisA prayoga hotA hai lakSaNuM ativyApti doSa rUpa che, tethI e prayatna karI joIe ke lakSaNamAM avyAmi, ativyApti Adi dene sadbhAva ja na rahe svaprakAzakanA prakRta (prastuta) lakSaNamAM ativyApti doSane prasa ga upasthita thAya che te tenA dvArA upayukta mAnyatAnuM za khaDana thatu nathI? bIje pakSa (vikalpa) svIkArI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke pitAnI jAtamAM ja kartA ane karmapaNane sadbhAva hovAnI vAta sa bhavI zaktI nathI eTale ke je kartA hoya eja karma paNa hoya - kartA ane karma eka ja hoya evuM paNa sa bhavI zakatuM nathI. karma para sameta (paranI sAthe samavAya saMbadhathI rahenArI) kriyA dvArA janita phalavALuM hoya che jema ke "devadatta gAma jAya cheahIM devadattamAM samAveta * (samavAya saMbadhathI rahenArI) kriyA dvArA utpanna thanArA saMga rUpa phaLavALu hevAne kAraNe "gAma" pada karma che ahI devadatta' kartA che ane gAma karma che, A rIte banne bhinna bhinna che A pramANe kartA ane karmamA bheda , te Avazyaka che. te kAraNe 13

Page #116
sUtrakRta sUtra sya kartRkarmatvAbhAvena lakSaNasyAsaMbhavaprasaMgAt / nApi tRtIyaH pakSaH pradIpe'tivyApteH pradIpasajAtIyapradIpAntareNa pradIpasya prakAzyatvAdarzanena taMtrAtivyApteH ghaTAderapi sajAtIyaprakazAprakAzyasyAsvaprakAzasyApi svayaMkAzatvaprasaMgAt nahi pradIpe jJAne vA ghaTatvAdijAtirasti yena ghaTAdeH sajAtIyaprakAzaprakAzyatAsyAt / na ca sattAjAtipuraskAreNa pradIpaghaTayorapi sAjAtyamastyeveti vAcyam dhyApakadharmapuraskAreNa sajAtyasyAbhyupagame sajAtIyeti vizeSaNasya nairathaikyA kintu "svaH straH gacchati " aisA prayoga nahIM hotA / isI prakAra vahAM bhI jJAna hI karttA aura jJAna hI karma hone se lakSaNa meM asaMbhava dopa hi prasaMga AtA hai | tIsarA pakSa bhI ThIka nahIM hai / isameM ativyApti doSa hai| dIpaka ke sajAtIya dUsare dIpaka ke dvArA dIpaka meM prakAzyatA nahIM dekhI jAtI isa kAraNa ativyApti doSa hai / ghaTAdi bhI apane sajAtIya ghaTAntara Adi ke prakAza se prakAzya nahIM hai, ataH ve svaprakAza rUpa na hote hue bhI svaprakAzarUpa ho jAeMge ( kyoMki Apane sajAtIya ke prakAza se prakAzita na hone ko hI "svaprakAza" mAnA hai ) dIpaka dIpaka meM athavA jJAna meM ghaTatva Adi jAti sAmAnya nahIM rahatI jisase ki unameM (ghaTAdi meM) sajAtIya ke prakAza se prakAzyatA ho / sattA jAti kI pradhAna mAnakara pradIpa aura ghaTa sajAtIya hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA | agara vyApaka dharma ko pradhAna mAna kara sajAtIyatA kI vyavasthA " mallo malla gacchati " meyo prayoga thAya che parantu " svaH sva gacchati " mA amarano prayAga thatA nathI eja pramANe ahIM paNa jJAna ja kartA ane jJAna ja ka hAvAthI lakSaNamA asa bhava doSanA prasaga prApta thAya che. trIjo pakSa (trIjI mAnyatA rUpa vipa) paNa svIkArI zakAya tema nathI. dIpakanA sajAtIya evA khIjA dIpaka dvArA dIpakamA prakAzyatA sa bhavI zaktI nathI, te kAraNe ahIM ativyApti doSanA sa bhava rahe che ghaTADhi paNa peAtAnA sajAtIya anya ghaTa AdinA prakAza vaDe prakAzya nathI, tethI teo svaprakAza rUpa na heAvA chatA paNa svaprakAza rUpa hAvAnA prasa'ga upasthita thaze (kAraNake Ape sAtIyanA prakAzathI prakAzamAna na thavAne "jasvaprakAza" mAnyA che) dIpakamAM athavA jJAnamA ghaTatva Adi jAti sAmAnya rahetI nathI ke jenA dvArA temanAmA (ghaTAkrimA) sajAtIyanA prakAza vaDe prakAzyatA hAya sattA ((vidyamAnatA) rUpa jAtine pradhAna mAnIne pradIpa ane ghaTa sajAtIya che, evuM kahI zakAya nahIM. je vyApaka dharmane pradhAna mAnIne sajAtIyatAnI vyavasthAne svIkAra karavAmAM Ave,

Page #117
pra zu. a. 1 cArvAka mata svarUpanirUpaNam 99 samayArtha bodhinI TokA pAtAt nahi ko'pi prakAzaH sattArahito'sti yasya vyAvRttiH sajAtIyeti vizeSaNena kriyeta / nApi caturthapakSaH jJAnasyAvedyatve pramANAviSayatvena kathA - navatAraprasaMgAta aparokSavyavahAraviSayatvayogyatvamityanena pratyakSajJAnavipayatvasya svayameva kathanAttad viparItAvedyatvakathane me mAtA vandhyetivad vyAghAtaprasaMgAta / kiMca suSuptimokSapralayeSu keSAMcidapi vyavahArANAmabhAvena tatra jJAne vizeSaNasya vyavahArasyAbhAvena lakSaNasyAvyApteH / api ca yogyatvaM svIkAra kI jAegI to " sajAtIya" yaha vizeSaNa vyartha ho jAegA, kyoMki aisA mAnane para koI bhI prakAga sattA se rahita nahIM hai jisakI vyAvRtti ke lie " sajAtIya' isa vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA jAya ! arthAt sattA sabhI prakAzoM meM rahatI hai, ataeva sabhI prakAza sajAtIya ho jAe~ge / koI prakAza vijAtIya nahIM hogA / phira kisakI vyAvRtti ke lie "sajAtIya" vizeSaNa lagAyA jAegA ? cauthA pakSa bhI saMgata nahIM hai | jJAna ko yadi avedya jAnoge to pramANa kA viSaya na hone se isa carcA kA prasaMga hI upasthita nahIM hotA ! " aparokSa vyavahAra yogyatva" aisA kaha kara Apane svayaM hI usa pratyakSa jJAna kA viSaya kahA hai phira sAtha meM use avedya arthAt ajJeya kahanA "merI mAtA vandhyA" isa prakAra ke kathana ke samAna paraspara viruddha hai / arthAt jJAna yadi avedya hai to pratyakSa kA viSaya nahIM ho sakatA / isake atirikta suSupti mukti aura pralaya kI avasthA meM sabhI vyavahAroM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai, ataH jJAna meM vyavahAra " esa vizeSaNa kA bhI abhAva hone te "sajAtIya" A vizeSaNa ja vya khanI jaze, kAraNa ke evu mAnavAmA Ave te koI paNa prakAza sattAthI rahita nathI ke jenI vyAvRtti (abhAva) ne mATe "sajAtIya" A vizeSaNanA prayAga karI zakAya eTale ke sattA saghaLA prakAze!mA rahe che, tethI saghaLA prakAza sajAtIya thaI jaze, kAi paNa prakAza vijAtIya nahIM heAya pachI konI vyAvRttine mATe "sajAtIya" vizeSaNanA prayAga karavAmA Avaze? ceAtheA pakSa - ceAthI mAnyatA - paNa sa gata lAgatI nathI jJAnane jo vedya mAnaze, tA pramANunA viSaya nahIM hAvAthI carcAne prasanga ja upasthita nahIM thAya. apAkSa vyavahAra cAgyatva" A pramANe kahIne Ape te ja tene pratyakSa jJAnanA viSaya rUpa kahela che, teA sAthe tene vedya eTale ke ajJeya kahevu te potAnI mAtAne vadhyA kahevA samAna paraspara viruddhatAnA bhAva ja prakaTa kare che eTale ke jJAna jo avedha hAya, te pratyakSanA viSaya rUpa saMbhavI zake nahIM, ane je pratyakSanA viSaya rUpa hAya te avedya sabhavI zakatuM nathI tadruparAta suSupti, mukti ane pralayanI avasthAmAM saghaLA vyavahArAnA abhAva thai jAya che, tethI jJAnamA vyavahAra" A vizeSaNunA paNa abhAva

Page #118
savakRtAsUtre vizeSaNamupalakSaNaM vA Aye asaMbhavaH yataH tadvagAyAM kasyacidapi vizeSaNasyAbhAvAt dvitIye jJAnasvarUpAtmano vyavahAranirUpaNIyatvena sapratiyogitvaM syAt sapratiyogitve ca ghaTAdijJAnavadanityatvaprasaMgAt nApi svaprakAzatAyAM kiM cidapi pramANaM vidyate / na cAnubhUtiH svaprakAgA anubhUtitvAt yannavaM tanaivaM yathA ghaTa iti vyatirekyanumAnameva pramANaM svaprakAgatAyAmiti vAcyam anubhUti vyavahArasya kAraNIbhUtaH prakAzaH kacitprasiddho na vA dvitIye'prasiddhavizeSaNatvaM se lakSaNa meM avyApti dopa hai / isake sivAya yogyatva kA artha kyA hai ? vizepaNa yA upalakSaNa prathama pakSa meM asaMbhava dopa hai kyoMki usa avasthA meM kisI bhI vizeSaNa kA abhAva hai / dUsare pakSa meM jJAnasvarUpa AtmA kA vyavahAra nirUpaNIya hone se sApekSatA hogI aura aisA hone para ghaTAdi ke jJAna ke samAna anityatA kA prasaMga A jaaegaa| jJAna kI svaprakAgatA meM koI bhI pramANa nahIM hai| anubhUti svapramAgarUpa hai, kyoMki vaha anubhUti hai jo svaprakAzarUpa nahIM hai, vaha anubhUti bhI nahIM hotI, jaise ghaTa / yaha vyatirekI anumAna hI svaprakAzatA meM pramANa hai aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie "anubhUti' isa prakAra ke vyavahAra kA kAraNabhUta prakAza kahIM prasiddha hai athavA nahIM ? yadi prasiddha nahIM hai, yaha dvitIya pakSa svIkAra karo to aprasiddha vizeSaNatva nAmaka pakSa kA dopa AtA hai / jo vastu prasiddha nahIM hai usako siddha karanA kahIM nahIM dekhA jAtA / pahalA pakSa bhI ThIka nahIM kyoMki anubhUti vyavahAra kA kAraNa bhUta prakAza jahAM prasiddha hai usa adhikaraNa havAthI lakSaNamA avyApti doSa che. te sivAya yogyatvane artha zo che? vizeSaNa ke upalakSaNa prathama pakSamAM pahele vika9pa svIkAravAmAM asaMbhava doSa Ave che, kAraNa ke te avasthAmA keI paNa vizeSaNano abhAva che bIje pakSa svIkAravAmAM Ave, to jJAnasvarUpa AtmAne vyavahAra nirUpaNIya hevAthI sApekSatA sabhavaze ane evu thavAthI ghaTAdinA jJAnanA samAna anityatAne prasaMge upasthita thaze jJAnanI svaprakAzatA viSenuM keI pramANu nathI. anubhUti svaprakAza rUpa che, kAraNa ke je anubhUti svaprakAza rUpa hotI nathI, tene anubhUti ja kahI zakAya nahIM, jema ke ghaTa A vyatireka anumAna ja svaprakAzatAmAM pramANa che, evuM kahevuM joIe nahIM "anubhUti" A prakAranA vyavahAranA kAraNabhUta prakAza prasiddha che ke kayAya prasiddha nathI ? "prasiddha nathI" evA bIjA pAno ja svIkAra karavAmAM Ave te aprasiddha vizeSaNatva nAmane doSa AvavAno prasa ga upasthita thAya che je, varatu prasiddha nathI tene siddha karavAnI vAta ja sa bhavI zaktI nathI "prasiddha che, e pahele pakSa paNa vIkArya nathI, kAraNa ke anubhUti vyavahAranA kAraNabhUta prakAza jyAM prasiddha che te adhikaraNamAM anubhUtitva hetu vidyamAna hovAthI hetu anvayavyatirekI

Page #119
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra, zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 101 pakSadopaH syAt nahi aprasiddhasya vastunaH kacitsAdhanaM dRSTaM na vA prathamaH pakSaH anubhUtivyavahArasya kAraNIbhUtaH prakAzo yatra prasiddhastadadhikaraNe'nubhUtitva hetovidyamAnatve hetoranvayavyatirekitvaM syAmnatu kevalavyatirekyanumAnaM syAditi kevalavyatirekyanumAnaprayogasyAyogyatvamApatet / yatrAdhikaraNe sAdhyaM prasiddha tatrAdhikaraNe hetoravRttau sapakSe'vartamAnatayA'sAdhAraNAnaikAntikatvaM hetoH syAt sapakSavipakSavyAvRttaH pakSamAtre vartamAno'sAdhAraNAnekAntika iti asAdhAraNAnaikAntikalakSaNasya prakRtahetau sadbhAvatayA zabdo nityaH zabdatvAdityetatsthalIya hetuvadasAdhakatvaM syAdanubhUtitvahetoH / etena anubhUtiranubhAvyA na bhavatyanubhUtitvAdityAdisvaprakAzatAsAdhakA hetavo'pi parAstAH etAdRzasthalepi aprasiddhavizeSaNatAdopasyAnirAkaraNAt / meM anubhUtitva hetu ke vidyamAna hone se hetu anvaya vyatirekI ho jAegA, kevalavyatirekI hetu nahIM rhegaa| aisI sthiti meM ApakA kevalavyatirekI anumAna kA prayoga karanA ayogya ho jAegA / jisa adhikaraNa meM sAdhya prasiddha hai, usameM hetu kI vRtti yadi na mAnI jAya to samakSa meM vidyamAna na hone se hetu asAdhAra anaikAntika ho jaaegaa| jo hetu sapakSa aura vipakSa meM na rahatA ho aura sirpha pakSa me hI vartamAna ho vaha asAdharaNa anaikAntika kahalAtA hai / asAdhAraNa anaikAntika kA vaha lakSaNa prakRta hetu meM vidyamAna hone se "zabda nitya hai kyoMki vaha zabda yahAM zabdatva hetu ke samAna yaha anubhUtitva hetu bhI sAdhya kA sAdhaka nahIM ho sakatA / pUrvokta kathana se "anubhUti anubhAvya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha anubhUti hai" ityAdi svaprakAzatA ko siddha karane vAle anya hetu bhI khaNDita ho jAte haiM. kyoMki aise sthaloM para bhI aprasiddhavizepaNatA doSa kA nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / thaI jaze, kevaLa vyatireka hetu nahIM rahe evI paristhitimA Apanu kevaLa vyatirekI anumAnano prayoga karavAnuM kArya agya ja thaI jaze je adhikaraNamAM sAdhya prasiddha che, temAM hetunI vRtti je na mAnavAmAM Ave, te samIpamAM ja vidyamAna na hovAthI asAdhAraNa anaikAntika thaI jaze je hetu sapakSa ane vipakSamAM raheto na hoya, ane kevaLa pakSamAM ja vartamAna hoya, tene asAdhAraNa anaikAntika kahevAya che asAdhAraNa ane kAntikanuM A lakSaNa prakRta (prastuta) hetumAM vidyamAna hovAthI "zabda nitya che kAtI ke te zabda che", ahIM zabda hetunA samAna te anubhUtitva hetu paNa sAdhano puSpa banI zakatuM nathI sa bhavatu - pUrvokta kathana vaDe "anubhUti anubhAvya nathI kAraNa ke te anubhUti ne abhAva svaprakAzatAne siddha karanArA anya kAraNonuM paNa kha Dana thaI jAya che zu ane pramANe sthaLa para paNa aprasiddha vizeSaNatA doSanuM nivAraNa karI zakAtu nathapakSanI vaktavyatA

Page #120
sUpakRtAGgasUtre jJAnaM vedyam vastutvAd ghaTavat yadyadvastutattadvayaM yathA ghaTAdItyAdi satpratipakSasyApi saMbhavAt / samAnavalabodhitasAdhyaviparyayakatvaM yasya sAdhyAbhAvaH pramANAntareNa vodhitaH sa satpratipakSaiti tallakSaNAt na ca satpratipakSAnumAne yadi vastutvaM taki kAlpanika sanvamathavA vAstavikaM satvam / nAdyaH mama mate sattvaniSThukAlpanikatvasyAsaMbhavAt nahi sattApi bhavetkalpanIyA bhavediti vyAghAtAt / nApyakAlpanikaM sattvaM hetuH zAMkaravedAntinAM mate'prasiddheH tanmate sarvadharmAgA kAlpanikatvAt iti vAcyam sattAdhikaraNalakSaNasyAvadhIritakalpitAkalpitavizeSasya jJAna vedya (jJeya) hai kyoMki vaha vastu hai, jo jo vastu hotI hai, vaha vaha vedya hotI hai jaise ghaTa Adi / ityAdi hetu satpratipakSa bhI ho sakate haiM / jisa hetu kA samAna bala vAlA virodhI hetu vidyamAna ho jisa hetu ke sAdhya kA abhAva kisI anya hetu se pratIta ho, vaha hetu satpratipakSa kahalAtA hai / satpratipakSa anumAna meM jo vastutva hetu hai vaha kAlpanika satva hai yA vAstavika satva hai ? prathama pakSa ThIka nahIM kyoMki hamAre mata satva meM kAlpanikatA honA asaMbhava hai / sattA bhI ho aura kAlpanikatA bhI ho yaha paraspara viruddha hai aura satya ko akAlpanika (vAstavika) kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM kyoMki zAMkaravedAntiyoM ke mata meM vaha siddha nahIM / unake mata meM sabhI dharma kAlpanika hai, yaha kahanA saMgata nahIM / sattArUpa adhikaraNa jisakA lakSaNa hai aura jo kalpita tathA akalpita bhedoM se rahita hai aisA vastutva anubhUtitva ke samAna hI hetu ho sakatA hai| jJAna vedya (ya) che. kAraNa ke te vastu rUpa che jema ghaDe ya hoya che. eja pramANe dareka vastu ya heAya che ItyAdi hetu (kAraNo) satyatipakSa paNa hoI zake che. je hetunA samAna baLavALo virodhI hetu vidyamAna hoya, je hetunA sAdhyane abhAva keI anya hetu vaDe pratIta thato hoya te hetune sapratipakSa kahevAya che. sampratipakSa anumAnamAM je vastutva hetu che, te kAlpanika sattva che ke vAstavika sattva che? pahele pakSa (kAlpanika sattva che, A mAnyatA) svIkArya nathI, kAraNa ke amArA mata anusAra sattvamAM kAlpaniktA hovI asabhavita che sattA (vidyamAnatA) paNa hoya ane kAlpanikatA paNa hoya, te paraspara virUddha lAge che ane sattvane akAlpanika (vAstavika) kahevuM, e vAta paNa ucita nathIkAraNa ke zAkavedAntIonA mata anusAra te siddha nathI. temanA mata anusAra saghaLA dharma kAlpanika che, ema kahevuM te paNa sa gata nathI. sattA (vidyamAnatA) rUpa adhikaraNa jenu lakSaNa che, tathA je kalpita tathA akalpita bhedothI rahita che, evuM vastutva anubhUtinA samAna ja hetu rUpa hoI zake che

Page #121
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasyarUpanirUpaNam vastutvasyAnubhUtitvavadeva hetutvasaMbhavAt / kiMca svaprakAzatve pramANamasti na vA asti cettarhi tAdRzapramANena vedyatvAdavedyatvaghaTitalakSaNameva na saMbhavatIti lakSaNAsaMbhavo dopa Apatati / dvitIye pramANAbhAvAdeva na svaprakAzatvalakSaNaprameyasya siddhiH syAt / prameyasiddhiH pramANAddhIti nyAyAt nahi pramANamantarA prameyasya siddhi bhavatIti / yadi pramANamantareNApi prameyasya siddhi bhavettadA sarvavastunaH sarvatra prasiddhiH sulabhA bhavati saptamarasAderapi siddhiH syAditi na svaprakAzatAyAM lakSaNapramANe staH lakSaNapramANayorabhAve ca kathaM svaprakAzatAyAH siddhiH syAt lakSaNapramANAbhyAmeva vastunaH prasAdhanAt iti cedatrocyate isake atirikta svaprakAzatA meM koI pramANa hai yA nahIM ? yadi hai to usI pramANa se vedya hone ke kAraNa avedyatvarUpa lakSaNa hI nahIM ho sakatA, isa prakAra lakSaNAsaMbhava doSa AtA hai / dUsare pakSa meM pramANa kA abhAva hone se hI svaprakAzatva rUpa prameya kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| pramANa se hI prameya kI siddhi hotI hai, aisA nyAya hai / pramANa ke vinA prameya kI siddhi nahIM hotI / yadi pramANa ke vinA hI prameya kI siddhi hone lage to sarvatra sarva vastuoM kI siddhi mulabha ho jAya aura sAtaveM rasa Adi kI bhI siddhi ho jAya / isa prakAra svaprakAzatA kA na lakSaNa hI banatA hai aura na usakI siddhi meM koI pramANa hI hai / lakSaNa aura pramANa ke abhAva meM svaprakAzatA kI siddhi kaiMse ho sakatI hai ? vastu kI siddhi kaise ho sakatI hai ? vastu kI siddhi to lakSaNa aura pramANa se hI hotI hai / yaha svaprakAzatA ke abhAva kA nirUpaka pUrvapakSa huA / ava svaprakAzatA vaLI svaprakAzatAmAM koI pramANa che ke nahIM ? je kaI pramANane sadbhAva hoya te eja pramANa dvArA vedha (ya) hovAne kAraNe adyatva rUpa lakSaNa ja hoI zake nahIM. A prakAre lakSaNasa bhava doSano prasaMge upasthita thAya che pramANane abhAva che A bIjo pakSa svIkAravAmAM ave, to pramANane abhAva hovAthI ja sthaprakAza rUpa prameyanI siddhi thaI zake nahIM pramANa dvArAja prameyanI siddhi thaI zake che, e niyama che pramANa vinA prameyanI siddhi thaI zake ja nahIM je pramANa vinA prameyanI siddhi thatI hoya, te badhI vastuonI siddhi sugama ja thaI jAya ArIte sAtamo rasa, AkAzapuSpa Adine sadbhAva paNa siddha thaI jAya ! A prakAre svaprakAzatAnuM lakSaNa paNe sa bhavatuM nathI ane tene siddha karavAne mATe kaI pramANa paNa nathI. lakSaNa ane pramANane abhAva hovAthI svaprakAzatAnI siddhi kevI rIte thaI zake? vastunI siddhi te lakSaNa ane pramANa vaDe ja thAya che A prakAranI svaprakAzatAnA abhAvanuM nirUpaNa karatI pUrvapakSanI vaktavyatA

Page #122
104 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kicitsvaprakAzatAsAdhanAya avedyatve satyaparokSavyavahArayogyatvasya caturthapakSasya svaprakAzatvalakSaNakaraNena dopAbhAvAt / na ca yogyatAyAH prakAzadharmatvasvIkAre mokSakAlikajJAne kasyacidapi dharmasyAbhAvena punarapi lakSaNamavyApta miti vAcyaM yogyatvAtyaMtAbhAvAnadhikaraNatvasyaiva yogyatApadena vivakSaNAdadopaH yathA dravyatvaM guNavatvAtyantAbhAvAnadhikaraNamiti tadvat saMsArakAlikajJAne parokSavyavahAraviSayatvasya vidyamAnatvena mokSakAle tAdRzavipayatvasyAsatvepi yogyatAyAH sattve kSatyabhAvAta / yathA vanIyadaNTe phalopahitatvasyAvidyamAnatvepi kAraNatAvacchedakadharmavattvarUpayogyatvasya saMbhavastathAviSayatAvacchedakadharmasya tadA kI siddhi ke lie kahate haiM / "avedya hote hue aparokSa vyavahAra kI yogyatA" isa cauthepakSa ko hama svaprakAzatA kA lakSaNa kahate haiN| isameM koI bhI dopa nahIM hai / kadAcit kaho ki yogyatA ko prakAza kA dharma svIkAra karane para mokSakAlIna jJAna meM kisI bhI dharma kA abhAva hone se lakSaNa meM phira avyApti dopa AtA hai, ThIka nahIM, yogyatA ke atyantAbhAva kA adhikaraNa na honA hI yahAM yogyatA zabda se vivakSita hai, ataeva koI doSa nahIM, jaise guNavatva ke atyantAbhAva ke adhikaraNa ko dravyatva kahate haiM / saMsArakAlIna jJAna aparokSa vyavahAra kA viSaya hotA hai, ataH mokSakAlIna jJAna meM isa prakAra kA vyavahAra na hone para bhI usameM yogyatA mAna lene meM koI kSati nahIM haiN| jaise yati ke daMDa meM phalopahitatA vidyamAna na hone para bhI kAraNatAvacchedaka dharmavatva rUpa yogyatA saMbhava hai usI prakAra viSayatAvacchedaka dharma kA bhI saMbhava hai, mokSakAlIna jJAna meM samajavI. have svaprakAzatAnI siddhine mATe "a" (aya) hovA chatA apakSa vyavahAranI gyatA" A cethA pakSane (vikalpane) ame svaprakAzatAnuM lakSaNa kahIe chIe. temAM keI paNa doSa nathI kadAca tame evI dalIla karatA ho ke regyatAne prakAzanA dharma rUpe svIkAra karavAmA Ave te mekSakAlIna jJAnamAM kaI paNa dharmane abhAva heivAthI lakSaNamAM avyApti doSane prasaMge upasthita thaze, to e prakAranI dalIla paNa rogya nathI cagyatAnA atyantAbhAvatu adhikaraNa (AdhAra) na hovu eja ahIM cagyatA zabda vaDe vivakSita che, tethI keI deSa nathI jema ke guNatvanA atyantAbhAvanA adhikaraNane dravyatva kahe che sasAra kAlIna jJAna apakSa vyavahArano viSaya hoya che, tethI mekSakAlIna jJAnamAM A prakArano vyavahAra na heivA chatA, temAM cevatA mAnI levAmAM kaI doSa nathI jevI rIte yatinA daMDamAM phalepahitatA vidyamAna na hovA chatA paNa kAraNutAva chedaka dharmasvarUpa yogyatA saMbhavI zake

Page #123
samayArthayodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 105 mokSakAlikajJAne'pi jJAnatvasya vidhamAnatayA yogyatAyA akSateH ghaTAdAvaparokSavyavahAraviSayatvasya vidyamAnatvenA'tivyAptiH syAdatastatparihArAya avedyatvamiti vizeSaNam / tadupAdAne nAtivyAptirghaTAdau yatastasya vedyatvAt / ' avedyatvamAtrasya lakSaNatve'tIndriye dharmAdharmAdAvativyAptiprasaMgAt / na ca dharmAdInAmapi zabdapramANaviSayatvasya vidyamAnatvenAvedyatvaM nAstIti vizeSyabhAgolakSaNe nirarthaka. iti vAcyaM avedyatvaghaTakavedyatvasya pratyakSapramANavipayatvamityarthakaraNe-; nAdopAt / na ca yogipratyakSaviSayatvenAparokSatvameva dharmAdInAmiti vAcyam zabdapramANamAtrasyaiva viSayatA tepAM natu kadAcidapi kathaMcidapi pratyakSavipayatA / bhI jJAnatva vidyamAna hone se yogyatA mAnane meM koI kSati nahIM / ghaTAdi meM aparokSa vyavahAra kI viSayatA maujUda hai, ataeva ativyApti dopa ho sakatA hai, usake parihAra ke lie "avedyatva" yaha vizepaNa lagAyA gayA hai| isa vizeSaNa ke prayoga se ghaTAdi meM ativyApti nahIM hotI, kyoMki ghaTAdi vedya haiM / yadi avedyatva mAtra ko hI lakSaNa vanAte to atIndriya dharma adharma Adi meM ativyApti ho jAtI / yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM ki dharma Adi bhI zabda pramANa ke viSaya haiM isa kAraNa ve avedya nahIM haiM, ataeva lakSaNa meM vizeSya aMza nirarthaka hai / yahAM avedhatva kA artha hai-pratyakSa pramANa kA viSaya honA / aisA artha karane se doSa nahIM hai / dharmAdi yogipratyakSa ke viSaya hone se aparokSa haiM, aisA kahanA ucita nahIM, kyoMki dharma Adi zAbda pramANa ke hI vipaya haiM, ve pratyakSa ke viSaya kadApi nahIM hai aura kisI bhI prakAra nahIM haiM / yoM kahane se to yogiyoM meM sarvadarzitA kA che. e ja pramANe viSayatAvachedaka dharmane paNa sa bhava che. mekSakAlIna jJAnamAM paNuM jJAnatva vidyamAna hovAthI yogyatA mAnavAmAM kaI kSati (deSa) nathI. ghaTAdimAM apakSa vyavahAranI viSayatA mejUda che, tethI ativyApti doSa sa bhavI zake che. tenA nivAraNa mATe adyatva" A vizeSaNa lagADavAmAM AvyuM che. A vizeSaNanA prayogane lIdhe ghaTAdimAM ativyApti doSanuM nivAraNa thaI jAya che, kAraNa ke ghaTAdi vedya (ya) che. je adyatva mAtrane ja lakSaNa ja mAnI levAmAM AvyuM hota te atIndriya dharma, adharma AdimAM ativyApti doSa AvI-jAta ahIM evuM kathana ucita nathI ke dharma Adi paNa zabda pramANanA viSaya rUpa che, te kAraNe teo avedya nathI, te kAraNe lakSaNamAM vizeSya aMza nirarthaka che, ahIM adyatvane - "pratyakSa pramANunA viSaya rUpa hovuM" A prakArane arthe karavAmAM keI doSa nathI, dharmAdi cogipratyakSanA viSaya rUpa hovAthI apakSa che, kathana ucita nathI. kAraNa ke dharma adharma Adi zabda pramANunA ja viSaya rUpa che, teo pratyakSanA viSaya kadApi ane koI paNa prakAre sabhavI zaktA nathI, evuM kathana sU. 14

Page #124
na caitAvatA sarvadarzitvAbhAvo yoginAM saMbhavati, sarvadarzitvazabdena yogyasarpada tvasya vivakSaNena sarvadazitvAbhAvo na bhavati yoginaH / taduktam--- "yatrApyatizayo dRSTaH sa svArthAnatilaMghanAt / darasUkSmAdi dRSTeH syAmna rUpe zrotravRttineti nyAyAt / / ato dharmAdivyavacchedArthamaparokSavyavahArayogyatve satIti vizeSaNopAdAnamAvazyakameva, vastutastu dharmAdInAmajIvatvena yogipratyakSagamyatvamastIti tadvyavacchedArtha tAdRzavizeSaNamanAvazyakamevetyAItAH jainamatAnuyAyinAabhAva ho jAegA, aisA mAnanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki sarvadarzI anda kA artha yogya padArthoM ke sarvadarzI vivakSita, arthAt yogI sarvadarzI haiM isakA artha yahI hai ki ve apane yogya sarva padArthoM ke darzaka haiM / aisA artha lene se yogiyoM ke sarvadarzitva hone kA abhAva nahIM hotA / kahA bhI hai"yatrApyatigayo dRSTaH" ityAdi / "jahAM kahIM bhI atizaya dekhA jAtA hai vaha apane viSaya kA atikramaNa na karake hI hotA hai| dUra ke aura sUkSma padArtha ke dekhane meM netra kA atizaya ho sakatA hai, kintu rUpa ko dekhane meM zrotra kA vyApAra nahIM ho sakatA / " __isalie dharma Adi kA vyavaccheda karane ke liye "aparokSa vyavahAra ke yogya hote hue" isa vizeSaNa ko grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hai| vAstava meM to dharma Adi ajIva hone se yogi pratyakSa ke viSaya haiM, ataH unake karavAthI te yegIomA sarvadarzitAne abhAva thaI jaze evI mAnyatA paNa ucita nathI, kAraNa ke "sarvadarza" zabdano artha "gya padArthonA sarvadaza" ja gaNavuM joIe. eTale ke yogI sarvadarza che teno artha e che ke teo potAne yevya sarva padArthonA dazaka che, A prakArane artha grahaNa karavAmAM cogIomA sarvadaritva hevAne bhAva nahIM rahe, yu 55 che.. "yatrApyatizayA dRSTa" tyAdi jyA jyA atizayane sadbhAva dekhAya che, tyA tyA pita pitAnA viSayanuM atikramaNa karyA vinA ja te atizayano sadUbhAva manAya che. dUranA padArthane athavA sUrama padArthane jovA rUpa netrano atizaya sabhavI zake che, paranta rUpane dekhavAmAM zrotrane vyApAra sa bhavI zakato nathI? * tethI dharma Adine vyavacheda karavA mATe "apakSa vyavahArane cagya thaIne A vizeSaNanuM grahaNa karavuM Avazyaka thaI paDe che vAstavika daSTie jovAmAM Ave, to dharma adi ajIva hovAthI gipratyakSanA viSaya che, tethI temanA vyavachedane (nivAraNane)

Page #125
samacArya dhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 107 athavA svasya svayameva prakAza ityapi svaprakAzalakSaNaM saMbhavati, na ca svasya svasmin karmakartRbhAvavirodhaH saMbhavati, yadyapi grAmaM gacchati, devadatta ityAdau sa eva karma sa eva karteti na bhavati, tathApi kvacitsvasmin svasya karmakartRtvamapi bhavati, tathAdarzanAt , yathA sarpaH svayameva svaM veSTayati, sarpaAtmavaivAtmAnaM veSTayati tathA jJAnaM svayameva svaM prakAzazayatIti sarvato balavatI hyanyathAnupapattistathAgravRttamapi tarkazataM prativadhnAti, yathA'nyajJamanyazca jJAtA iti sarvatra dRzyate, tathApi AtmAnaM jAnAmIti pratItya vyavaccheda ke lie "aparokSa vyavahAra ke yogya hote hue" isa vizeSaNa ko grahaNa karanA Avazyaka hI hai / yaha AhetoM kA mata hai / athavA svaprakAza kA lakSaNa svayaM hI apanA prakAza honA bhI mAnA jA sakatA hai, stra kA stra meM arthAta apane Apa meM ka-karma bhAva kA virodha nahIM hai| yadyapi "devadattaH grAmaM gacchati" ityAdi sthaloM meM vahI kartA aura vahI karma nahIM ho sakatA, phira bhI kahIM kahIM vahI karttA aura vahI karma bhI hotA dekhA jAtA hai jaise "sarpa svayaM hI apane Apako veSTita karatA hai" yahAM veSTita karane vAlA bhI sarpa hai aura veSTita hone vAlA bhI vahI sarpa hai| isI prakAra jJAna svayaM hI apane Apako prakAzita karatA hai / anyathAnupapatti sabase baDhakara balavatI hotI hai / vaha saikaDoM tarkoM ko bhI roka detI hai / jaise jJeya bhinna hotA hai, aura jJAtA bhinna hotA hai, yaha bAta sarvatra dekhI jAtI hai tathApi "AtmAnaM jAnAmi" arthAt maiM apane ko jAnatA hU~, mATe "apakSa vyavahArane egya havA rUpa" A vizeSaNane grahaNa karavu te anAvazyaka ja che, A prakAranu Atenu mata che athavA svaprakAzanuM lakSaNa "svaya pitAne ja prakAza" paNa mAnI zakAya che svane svamA meTo pAtAnI tamA 4 -4bha bhAvanA virodha nathI. "devadattaH grAmaM gacchati" tyAhi sthajAmA 4tA bhane bho salavI zatA nathI, chatai paNa kaI kaI sthaLe kartA ane karma eka ja hoya evu paNa sa bhavI zake che jema ke sarpa pite ja potAne veNita kare che ahI veSTita karanAra paNa sarpa che ane vekhita thanAra paNa eja sarpa ja che e ja pramANe jJAna pite ja pitAne prakAzita kare che. anyathAnupapatti sauthI vadhAre vALavAna hoya che te sekaDo tane paNa rekI de che jema ke ya paNa bhinna hoya che ane jJAtA paNa bhinna hoya che, evu sarvatra jovAmAM Ave cha, chatai 4g "AtmAna jAnAmi" pAtAne ta chu' mA prAznI pratItinI

Page #126
208 : : sUtrakRtAGgasUtre nyathAnupapattyA tyajyate tathA prakRte, jJAnepi anyatra dRSTaniyamasyAnyathAnupapattyaivaparityAgasaMbhavAt / taduktam-- . . . . ., "anyathAnupapattizcedasti vastuprasAdhikAH / / / / pinaSTi dRSTipaimatyaM saiva sarvavalAdhikA // 1 // vAcyAnyathopapatti, tyAjyo vA dRSTatAgrahaH / nokatra / samAveza chAyAtapabadetayoH // 2 // / / na cAnucitamidamekasminkarmakartRbhAvasyeti anaucityatarkeNa vAdho bhaviSyatItivAcyaM yatrAnaucitya-tarkasya mUlaM pravRttapramANena na nirAkriyate tatrAnaucityasya isa prakAra kI pratIti kI anyathAnupapatti se usakA, tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra prakRta jJAna meM bhI anyatra dekhe jAne vAle niyama kA anyathAnupapatti ke dvArA hI parityAga ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai--"anyathAnupapatizced" ityAdi / ___ "yadi kisI vastu ko siddha karane vAlI anyathAnupapatti vidyamAna hai to vaha dRSTi ke matabheda ko naSTa kara detI hai| vahI saba se adhika balavAn hai / " "yA to anyathA-upapatti kaho yA dRSTatA ke Agraha ko choDo / chAyA aura Atapa ke samAna ina donoM kA eka jagaha samAveza nahIM ho saphatA / " eka hI vastu meM karma karttApana honA anucita hai, isa prakAra ke anaucitya rUpa tarka se usameM bAdhA hogI, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM / jahAM anyathAnupapatti dvArA tene tyAga karAya che, e ja prakAre prakRti (prastuta) jJAnamAM paNa anyatra dekhAtA niyamane anyathAnupatti dvArA ja parityAga thaI jAya che. kahyuM paNa che 1-"anyathAnupapattizced" ityAdi- . A je kaI paNa vastune siddha karavAne mATe anyathAnupapattine bhAva hoya, te tenA kAraNe daSTi (mAtA)nA matabhedanuM nivAraNa thaI jAya che te anyanuthApapatti ja cothI baLavAna che. "ka tA athA-upapatti kahe athavA chAnA Agrahane choDe. chAyA ane naDakA jevI A be vastuone eka ja jagyAmAM samAveza thaI zakato nathI. bannemAMthI ekane ja bhAva sa bhavI zake che eka ja vasatuma karma ane kartApaNa hovu anucita che, A prakAranA anaucitya rUpa narka dvArA tenA badhA upasthita thaze", A prakAranuM kathana paNa gya nathI. jyAM acinya rUpa tanu muLa pravRtta thayelA pramANa dvArA nivAraNa na karavAmAM Ave

Page #127
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 109 sAmrAjyaM bhavati prakRtasthale pravRttamanyathAnupapattipramANamanaucityatarkasya mUlaM mithyAropaM nikRntatItyatrAnaucityatarkasya bAdhasaMbhavAt / tathoktaM- . . , . .. "pravRttenApyanaucityamUlaM yatra na lUyate . . . . ." tatrA naucityasAmrAjyaM vaiparItyAttu nAtra tat / iti tadevaM svasya svayamevaprakAza ityapi svaprakAzalakSaNaM saMbhavati / yadi jJAnastra paraM na prakAzayettadA jagadAndhyAdidoSa ApatitaH kena vArayituM zakyaH syAt / tadeva jJAne pramANatvaM yat svaparaprakAzakatvam svaparavyavasAyipramANamiti prAcInAcAryalakSaNakaraNAt / tadevaM svaprakAzasya lakSaNaM pradaya tatra pramANamapi vidyate ityataH pramANamapi anaucitya rUpa tarka mUla pravRtta hue pramANa ke dvArA nirAkRta na kiyA jAya, vahIM aucitya kA sAmrAjya hotA hai / prakRta sthala meM pravRtta hue anyathAnupapatti pramANa ke dvArA anaucitya tarka kA mUla khaNDita ho jAtA hai ataeva yahA~ yaha tarka vAdhita hai / kahA bhI hai - "pravRttenApyanaucityaM" ityAdi / "jahA~ pramANa pravRtta hokara anaucitya ke mUla kA chedana (nivAraNa) nahIM karatA , vahIM aucitya kA sAmrAjya hotA hai kintu yahA~ usase ulaTa hai , ataeva anaucitya rUpa tarka lAgU nahIM hotaa|" isa prakAra svayaM hI sva kA prakAzaka honA jo sva prakAza kA lakSaNa hai vaha bhI yahA~ ghaTita hotA hai / yadi jJAna apane ko aura parapadArtha ko prakAzita na kare to sArA jagat andhA ho jAya, isa doSa kA nivAraNa kauna kara sakatA hai ? sva aura para kA prakAzaka honA hI jJAna kA pramANatva hai / prAcIna AcAryoM ne pramANa kA yahI lakSaNa kahA hai ki "svaparavyavasAyi pramANam" ___ isa prakAra svaprakAza kA lakSaNa dikhalAkara usameM pramANa bhI dikhalAte haiM . tyA ja anaucityatAnuM sAmrAjya hoya che prastuta sthaLamAM pravRtta thayelA anyathAnupapatti pramANa dvArA anaucitya tarkanu mULa kha Dita thaI jAya che, tethI ahI A tarka bAdhAyst cha. Bdhu pAtra cha - "pravRttenApyanaucitya " tyAdi nyA prabhA pravRtta na manauyityanA bhUjanu chedana (nivAsa) 420 nathI, tyAM ja anaucityanuM sAmrAjya hoya che paraMtu ahI enA karatA ulaTI paristhiti che, tethI anaucitya rUpa tarka lAgU paDato nathI A prakAre "pote ja potAnuM prakAzaka hAvA rUpa", je svaprakAzakanuM lakSaNa che, te paNa ahIM ghaTAvI zakAya che. jo jJAna pitAne ane parane prakAzita na kare, te Akhu jagata abdha thaI jAya, e doSanuM nivAraNa keNa karI zake che? sva ane paranuM prakAzaka hovu e ja jJAnanuM pramANatva che. prAcIna bhAyA ye jJAna se sakSaNa uyu cha -"svaparavyavasAyi pramANam"

Page #128
110 sUtrakRtAsUtre darzayAmi tathAhi - anubhUtiH svayaM prakAzA anubhUtitvAd yannaivaM tatraivaM yathA ghaTaH / ghaTe svayaM prakAzatvasyAbhAva sadbhAvAdanubhUtitva hetorapyabhAvaH siddhyati, vyApakAbhAvasya vyApyAbhAvasAdhakatvasyAnyatradRSTatvAt yathA - idAdibhyo nivartamAno vahniH svAbhAvena hadAdau svavyApyasya dhUmAderabhAvaM vodhayatIti sarvAvivAdAt / naca svaprakAzatva rUpaM sAdhyaM kutrApi na prasiddhamiti tAdRzAprasiddhasya sAdhane'prasiddhavizepaNapakSAkhyo dopaH syAditi vAcyaM, sAmAnyato dRSTAnumAnena svaprakAzatvasAdhanasaMbhavAt / tathAhi vedyatvaM kiMciniSThAtyatAbhAvapratiyogidharmatvAt rUpAdivat, kyoMki svaprakAza kI siddhi meM pramANa bhI maujUda hai / vaha isa prakAra haiM anubhUti ( anubhava ) svayaM prakAza rUpa haiM, kyoMki vaha anubhUti hai, jo svayaM prakAza rUpa nahIM vaha anubhUti bhI nahIM hotI, jaise ghaTa ghaTa meM svayaMprakAzatA kA abhAva hai, ataH unameM anubhUtitva kA bhI abhAva hai / vyApaka kA abhAva vyApya ke abhAva kA sAdhaka hotA hai / yaha niyama anyatra dekhA jAtA hai / jaise tAlAva Adi se nivRtta hotI huI agni svabhAva se hI tAlAva Adi maiM apane vyApya dhUmAdi ke abhAva ko bhI bodhita karatI hai / isa viSaya meM kisI ko vivAda nahIM hai / kadAcita kaho ki svaprakAzatA rUpa sAdhya kahIM bhI siddha nahIM hai, ataeva aprasiddha ko siddha karane se " aprasiddha vizeSaNapakSa" nAmaka doSa AtA hai, kintu aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki sAmAnyato dRSTa anumAna se svaprakAzatA ko siddha karanA saMbhava hai / vaha isa prakAra vedyatva kisI meM rahe hue anyathAbhAva kA pratiyogI ( sambandhI ) hai, kyoMki vaha A prakAre svaprakAzanuM lakSaNa khatAvIne, have tenuM pratipAdana karatu pramANa paNa tAvavAmA Ave che svaprakAzanI siddhimA nIce pramANe pramANa meAjUda che--anubhUti (anubhava) svaya prakAza rUpa che, kAraNa ke je svayaM prakAza rUpa na heAya tene anubhUti ja kahI zakAya nahI. jema ke ghaDAmA svaya prakAzatAnA abhAva che, tethI temA anubhUtitvane paNa abhAva che vyApakanA abhAva vyApyanA abhAvanA sAdhaka heAya che, A niyama anyatra paNa jovAmA Ave che jema ke taLAva AdimAthI nivRtta thatI agni svabhAvathI ja taLAva AdimA peAtAnA vyASyanA (dhumADA Adine) abhAvanA paNa medha karAve che eTale ke taLAva AdimA agninA ja abhAva hAvAthI dhumADAneA paNu abhAva ja rahe che, A viSayamA koI ne paNa vivAda sa bhavI zakatA nathI kadAca Apa evu pratipAdana karatA heA ke svaprakAzatA rUpa sAdhya kyAya paNa siddha nathI, tethI aprasiddhane siddha karavAthI 'aprasiddha vizeSaNa pakSa' nAmanA doSa Ave che, parantu te prakAranuM kathana paNa anucita che, kAraNa ke sAmAnyata chu anumAna dvArA svaprakAzatA siddha karavAnu sa bhavita che. te A prakAre zakaya che vedyatva kAI paNa vastumA rahelA atyantAbhAvanuM

Page #129
samayAdha ghodhinI TokA pra. zru. a. 1 cAkimatasvarUpanirUpaNam 11 yathA rUpAdau dharmatvaM vidyate iti tatra rUpAdau kiMciniSThAtyaMtAbhAvapratiyogitvaM vidyate, arthAt yo dharmoM bhavati tasya kacidapi adhikaraNe'vazyamatyatAmAvo bhavati yathA vAyau rUpasyAbhAvo bhavati tathA vedyatvamapi dharma iti tasyApi kutracidabhAvena bhAvyameveti yatra vedyatvasyAbhAvastasyaivAvedyatvaM siddhaM bhavati / anena krameNAvedyatvasya sAmAnyataH siddhatvAt kataditi jijJAsAyAM vyatirekyanamAnena jJAne'vedyatvaM siddhaM bhavati iti nA prasiddhavizeSaNatAdoSaH sNbhvtiH| athavA yadviparyaye'samIhitaprasaktirbhavati tatkacinmAnayogyaM bhavati iti sAmAnyavyAptiriha ca jJAnaM vedyaM bhavati naveti vAdinAM vipratipattyA saMzaye satyanubhAvyatvasya svIkAre'navasthArUpA samIhitaprasaktervedyatvaviparyayasyApi sAmAnyataH pramANagamyadharma hai , jaise rUpAdi meM dharmatva hai to kisI meM rahe hue atyantAbhAva kA (sambandhitva) pratiyogitva bhI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo bhI dharma hotA usakA kisI adhikaraNa meM atyantAbhAva avazya hotA hai , jaise vAyu meM rUpa kA abhAva hai / usI prakAra vedyatva bhI dharma hai to usakA bhI kahIM na kahIM abhAva honA cAhie aura jahA~ vedhatva kA abhAva hai usI meM avedyatva siddha hai / isa krama se avedyatva kI sAmAnya rUpa se siddhi ho jAtI hai / vaha avedyatva kahAM haiM ? aisI jijJAsA hone para vyatirekI anumAna se jJAna meM avedyatva siddha hotA hai ataeva aprasiddha vizeSaNatA doSa nahIM ho sktaa| ___ athavA jisake viparyaya meM aniSTa kA prasaMga hotA hai vaha kahIM pramANa se ___ jAnane yogya hotA hai , ya eka sAmAnya vyApti hai jJAna vedya hai athavA nahIM isa prakAra kI vibhinna vAdiyoM kI vipratipatti ke kAraNa saMzaya hone para vedyatva ke svIkara karane para anavasthA dopa rUpa aniSTa kA prasaMga hone prativegI (saba dhI) che, kAraNa ke te dharma che. jema ke rUpa rUpAdikamA dharmane sadbhAva che, te kaI vastumAM rahelA atyantAbhAvanA pratiyogita (sa badhitva)ne paNa sadubhAva che. A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke--je dharma hoya che teno kaI adhikaraNamA atyantAbhAva paNa avazya hoya che, jema ke vAyumA rUpano abhAva che. e ja pramANe vedyatva paNa dharmarUpa hevAthI tene paNa koIne koI vastumAM abhAva hovo joIe ane jyAM vedhatvane abhAva che, temAM ja adyatA siddha thaI jAya che te adyatva -kyA che? A - prakAranI jijJAsA thAya tyAre vyatirekI anumAna vaDe jJAnamAM adyatA siddha thAya che, te kAraNe aprasiddha vizeSatA doSa sa bhavI zakato nathI athavA jenA viparyayamAM aniSTane prasaMga Ave che, te kaIka vastumAM pramANa dvArA jANavA heya che, A eka sAmAnya vyApti vedya che ke nathI, A prakAranI vibhinna vAdIonI vipratipattine kAraNe saMzaya thatA vedyatvane svIkAra karavAmAM anavasthA deSa rUpa

Page #130
112 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tvAt / anyathA kathamicchAdi guNAnAmaSTadravyAtiriktadravyAzritatvaM naiyAyikoSi sAdhayet aSTadravyAtiriktadravyasyAprasiddhavizeSaNatA prasiddhau yatra tasya prasiddhi statra hetorvRttitAyAmanvayavyatirekitA syAd, AvRttau hetorasAdhAdhAraNAnaikAntikatAdopaH syAdataH sAmAnyato dRSTAnumAnena sAdhyasya kathamapi siddhau nAprasiddhavizeSaNatAyAH prasara ityavazvamabhyupeyam tathA ca yathA bhavadbhiH sAmAnyato dRSTAnumAnana sAdhyaprasiddhiM kRtvA punastasya sAdhanaM kriyate tathA yadi mayApi kriyate tatra kaH pradvepo bhavatAm / na caivaM satyaprasiddhavizeSaNatArUpo doSo na kutrApi bhavediti vAcyam, sAmAnyato dRSTAnumAnAsaMbhave zaza seM vedyatva kA viparyaya ( avedyatva ) bhI sAmAnya rUpa se pramANa dvArA gamya ho jAtA hai / agara aisA na mAnA jAya to naiyAyika icchA Adi guNoM ko ATha dravyoM se atirikta ( nauveM - AtmA ) dravya ke Azrita kisa prakAra siddha kara sakegA ! kyoMki ATha dravyoM se atirikta dravya kI siddhi na hone se aprasiddha vizeSaNatA doSa AtA hai jahA~ usakI siddhi hai vahA~ hetu, * kA rahanA mAnA jAya to hetu anvayavyatirekI ho jAyegA aura yadi hetu kA rahanA mAnA jAya to asAdhAraNa anaikAntikatA doSa AegA / aisI sthiti meM avazya hI yaha mAnanA cAhie ki sAmAnyato dRSTAnumAna se sAdhya kI siddhi hone para aprasiddha vizeSaNatA doSa nahIM AtA hai isa prakAra jaise Apa samAnyatodRSTa anumAna se sAdhya kI siddhi karake usakA sAdhana karate haiM, usI prakAra yadi hama bhI kareM to kyoM Apako dveSa hotA hai ?. kadAcit kaho ki aisA mAnane para to aprasiddha vizeSaNatA doSa kahIM ho hI nahIM sakegA, to ThIka nahIM / jahA~ sAmAnyato dRSTa anumAna honA aniSTanA prasaMga upasthita thavAthI vedyatvanu viparyaya (avedyatva) paNa sAmAnyarUpe pramANu dvArA gamya thai jAya che jo evu mAnavAmA na Ave te naiyAyika icchA Adi guNNAne, ATha dravyA sivAyanA navamA-AtmA) dravyane Azrita kevI rIte siddha karI zakze ? kAraNa ke ATha dravyeA sivAyanA dravyanI siddhi na heAvAthI aprasiddha vizeSaNatA' doSanA prasa ga upasthita thAya che jyA tenI siddhi che tyAM hetunA sadbhAva mAnavAmA Ave te hetu anvaya vyatirekI thai jaze, ane jo hetune sadbhAva na mAnavAmAM Ave, te asAdhAraNa anaikAntikatA doSanA prasa ga upasthita thaze. A prakAranI paristhitimA avazya evu mAnavu ja joIe ke sAmAnyata dRSTAnnumAna vaDe sAdhyanI siddhi thatI hAya tyAre aprasiddha vizeSaNutA doSa' naDatA nathI A rIte Apa jevI rIte sAmAnyata' dRSTa anumAna dvArA sAdhyanI siddhi karIne, tene sAdhana rUpe upayoga karA che, e rIte ame paNa karIe te Apane dveSa thavAnu kAraNa zu che? kdAca Apa evu' kahetA hA phe evuM mAnavAmA aprasiddha vizeSaNutA doSa naDatA ja nathI, te te vAta paNa anucita

Page #131
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zu. a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam / 113 viSANollikhitAbhUH pRthivItvAdityAdau tAdRzadopasya niraMkuzaprasarasaMbhavAt / na ca kalpitasattvarUpamanubhUtitvaM hetu rutA'kalpitasatvarUpamanubhUtitvaM vA hetuH / AdyapakSe naiyAyikAdimate hetorasiddhistanmate kalpitAyAH sattAyA anabhyupagamAt / na vA dvitIyaH pakSaH vedAntimate akalpitAnubhUtitvasyAsaMbhavena hetorasiddhiriti vAcyam parityaktakalpitAkalpitavizepasyAnubhUtitvamAtrasyaiva hetutvena svIkArAt / anyathA vahnivAn dhUmAdityatrApi dhUmaH kiM parvatIyo saMbhava na ho vahA~ isa dopa kA prasaMga ho sakatA hai jaise pRthvI zazavipANa se kuredI gaI hai, kyoMki yaha pRthvI hai, aise sthala para yaha dopa A sakatA hai / yahA~ jo anubhUtitva hetu hai vaha kalpitasattva rUpa hai yA akalpita sattva rUpa hai ? prathama pakSa svIkAra karo to nayAyika Adi matoM meM hetu asiddhi ho jAegA kyoMki unake mata meM kalpita sattA svIkAra nahIM kI gaI hai / dUsarA pakSa bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA kyoMki vedAntiyoM ke mata meM akalpita anubhUtitva saMbhava nahIM hai, isa kAraNa hetu asiddha hai / yaha kahanA anucita hai, kyoMki hamane kalpita athavA akalpita vizepoM ko choDa kara anubhUtitvasAmAnya ko hI hetu svIkAra kiyA hai anyathA parvata agnimAn hai, kyoMki dhUmavAn hai isa anumAna meM bhI yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA haiki kyA parvata kA che jyA "sAmAnyata dRSTa" anumAnane sadbhAva sa bhavato na hoya, tyA A deSane prasa ga upasthita thAya che jema ke pRthvIne sasalAne zigaDA vaDe davAmAM AvI che. A prakAranA kathanamAM A doSane sa bhava rahe che, kAraNa ke sasalAne zi gaDA ja hotA nathI. te tenA zigaDA vaDe pRthvIne davAnI vAta ja kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? ahI je anubhUti che te kalpita satvarUpa che, ke akalpita satvarUpa che? pahelA pakSane, svIkAra karavAmAM Ave, te naiiyAyika Adi matomAM hetu asiddha thaI jaze, kAraNa temanA matamA kalpita sattAne svIkAra karAyo nathI bIjA pakSane paNa svIkAra karI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke vedAntIonA mata anusAra akalpita anubhUtitva sabhavI zakatuM nathI, te kAraNe hetu asiddha che. te prakAranuM kathana anucita che, kAraNa ke ame kalpita athavA akalpita vizeSane choDIne anubhUtitva sAmAnyane ja heturUpe svIkArela che nahI te "parvata agnimAna che, kAraNa ke tyA dhumADAne sadbhAva cheA anumAna sAme paNa e prazna karI zakAya che ke zu parvatane hetu dhumADe hoya che, ke raDAne hetu dhumADo hoya che? pahele pakSa sa gata nathI, kAraNa ke parvatamA dhumADAnI sAthe te sU 15

Page #132
sUtrakRtAGgasutre heturmahAnasIyo vA, nAdyaH parvatIyadhUme tadAnIM vyAptergrahaNAbhAvena tenAnumAna dvitIyaH svarUpAsiddhermahAnasIyadhUmasya parvatAdAvabhAvAt tumazakyatvAt / ityAdi vikalpena dhUmenApi parvate cadrayanumAnaM na syAt iti tatra yathA tadezaniSTatvamatadezaniSThatvaM na vikalpyate, kintu dhUmatvena dhUmo hetustathAprakRtepi anubhUtitvamAtraM heturityevaM na kopi dopaH prasarati, na vA svaprakAzasAdhanatAyAM kopi dopo bhavati / na ca svaprakAzatvarUpasAdhyasyAbhAvAdhikaraNe'nubhUtitvasya hetorvRtti zvasandehAddhetau saMdigdhA'naikAntikatA syAditi vAcyam anubhUtairagyanu mAvyatvenA'vadhUma hotA hai yA mahAnasa kA dhUma hetu hai ? prathamapakSa saMgata nahIM kyoMki parvata ke dhUma ke sAtha usa samaya (anumAna prayoga ke samaya) vyAptikA grahaNa nahIM huvA hai ataeva usase agni kA anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / dUsare pakSa meM mahAnasa kA dhUma parvata meM pAyA nahIM jAtA / ityAdi vikalpa yahA~ bhI saMbhava hone se dhUma hetu ke dvArA parvata meM agni kA anumAna nahIM ho sakegA / isa prakAra jaise yahA~ para tadeza niSTatA yA adeza niSThatA amuka jagaha rahane athavA na rahane kA vikalpa nahIM kiyA jAtA kintu sAmAnya dhUma ko hI hetu mAna liyA jAtA hai usI prakAra prastuta anumAna meM bhI anubhUtitva sAmAnya hI hetu hai, aisA mAnane meM koI bhI doSa nahIM AtAM aura na svaprakAzatA kI siddhi meM hI koI dopa AtA hai / 114 svaprakAzatA rUpa sAdhya ke abhAva ke adhikaraNa meM arthAt jahA~ svaprakAzatA sAdhya nahIM hai vahAM bhI anubhUtitva hetu kI vRtti kA sandeha hone se hetu meM saMdigdha anaikAntikatA dopa AtA hai | yaha kahanA ucita samaye (anumAna prayAganA samaye) vyAptinu grahaNu thatu nathI te kAraNe tenA dvArA agninu anumAna karI zakAtu nathI khInne pakSa paNa svIkArI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke raseDAnA dhumADA parvatamA sa'bhavI zakatA nathI, ityAdi vikalpa ahI paNa zakya hovAthI dhumADA rUpa hetu dvArA padegtamA agninu anumAna karI zakAze nahI A rIte jema ahI taddezanitA athavA addezaniSThatAneA (amuka jagyAe rahevA athavA na rahevAnA) vikalpa mAnya karI zakAteA nathI, parantu sAmAnya dhumADAne ja hetu mAnI levAmA Ave che, eja pramANe prastuta anumAnamA paNa anubhUtitva sAmAnyaja hetu rUpa che A prakAranI mAnyatAmA paNa koI doSa udbhavatA nathI ane svaprakAzatAnI siddhimA paNa koi doSanA saMbhava rahetA nathI svaprakAzatA rUpa sAdhyanA abhAvanA adhikaraNamA eTale ke jyA svaprakAzatA sAdhya nathI tyA paNa anubhUtitva hetunI vRttinA sandeha hovAthI hetumA saDhigdha anaikAntikatA doSanA saMbhava rahe che, ema kahevu te ucita nathI, kAraNa ke ApaNe anubhUtine paNa

Page #133
pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkamanasvarUpanirUpaNam 115 samayArtha ghodhinI TokA sthApAtAt, yadi jJAnaM jJAnAntareNa vedyaM syAt tadA yena jJAnAntareNa prathamaM jJAnaM veditaM syAttadapi jJAnatvAvizeSAt svAnyena kenacidapi jJAnena jJAtaM syAttadapi punarjJAnAntareNetyevamanavasthApizAcasyAvatAraH syAdityeva jJAnasya jJAnAntaravedyatve vAdhakastarkaH / sati ca bAdhakatarkeNa sandigdhAnaikAntikatApadamapyAdhAtuM zaknoti / na ca jJAnamAtrasyAvazyavedyatvaM na svIkaromi jJAnavyavahArastu na jJAyamAnasattayA kintu svarUpasattAviziSTenaiva jJAnena jJAnasya vyavahAra iti kAnavasthAyAH nahIM hai, kyoMki hama anubhUti ko bhI anubhAvya svIkAra karate hai / yadi eka jJAna dUsare se hI jAnA jAya to jisa jJAna ne pahale jJAna ko jAnA vaha bhI jJAna hone ke kAraNa apane se bhinna kisI anya jJAna ke dvAra hI jAnA jAegA aura vaha jJAna bhI kisI anya jJAna se / isa prakAra anavasthA dopa rUpI pizAca kA avatAra hogA / eka jJAna ko dUsare jJAna dvArA vedya mAnane meM yaha bAdhaka tarka hai isa bAdhaka tarka kI maujUdagI meM saMdigdha anaikAntikatA doSa nahIM A sakatA / kadAcit yaha kaho ki hama pratyeka jJAna ko vedya (jJeya) nahIM mAnate / phira bhI usameM jo jJAna kA vyavahAra hotA hai vaha jJAyamAna sattA se nahIM kintu svarUpasattA se viziSTa jJAna ke dvArA hI hotA hai / aisA mAnane se anavasthA dopa kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? kintu yaha kathana yukti saMgata nahIM hai / jJAna apane Apa ko jAnatA nahIM aura use jAnane ke lie anubhAvya rUpe svIkArIe chIe je eka jJAnane khInna jJAna vaDe ja jANI zakAtu hAya, teA je jJAna vaDe pahelA jJAnane jANuvAmA Avyu, te jJAnane paNa jANanArU koi trIju jJAna paNa hevu ja joIe je jJAna vaDe te bIjA jJAnane jANavAmA Avyu te trIjA jJAnane jANanArU koI ceAthu jJAna paNa haze ja A pramANe AgaLa vadhatA vadhatAM je chellu jJAna Avaze, te jJAnane kyA jJAna dvArA jANavAmA Avyu te prazna UbhA thaze, ane chellA jJAnane jANanArA anya jJAnanA abhAva hAvAne kAraNe anavasthA doSanI sa bhAvanA UbhI thaze. eka jJAnane anya jJAna dvArA vedya (anubhava karavA ceAgya) mAnavAmA A khAdhaka tarka che A khAdhaka tarka nI upasthitimA (meAjUdagImA) sa digdha anaikAntikatA doSa AvI zakatA nathI kdAca evu kahevAmA Ave ke "ame pratyeka jJAnane vedya (jJeya) mAnatA nathI te temA je jJAnanA vyavahAra thAya che te jJAyamAna sattA vaDe thatA nathI, paNa svarUpa sattAthI yukta jJAna dvArA ja thAya che, A pramANe mAnavAmA Ave, te anavasthA doSa kevI rIte sa bhavI zake che " parantu Apanu A kathana paNa yukti saMgata lAgatu nathI jJAna peAtAne ja jANatu na heAya ane tene jANavAne mATe koi anya jJAnanI pravRtti paNa na

Page #134
sUtrakRtAGgasUtra saMbhavaH jJAnasyAvazyavedyatAsvIkAre evAnavasthAyAH saMbhavAditi vAcyaM jJAnaviSayakajJAnAntarAnavatAre jJAnasattAyA nirNatumazakyatayA svarUpasattayA vyavahAra iti svIkartumazakyatvAt , na ca yadA kadAcid jJAnAntarasattAvipakajijJAsodaye sati vyavahArAdinA kenacitkAraNena tasyA api pramAsyAditi na tasyA nirNayaH kintu nirNayaH syAditi na kopi dopa iti vAcyam / ghaTo'yaM ghaTaviSayakajJAnavAnahamiti jJAnadvayAtiriktajJAnAntarasyAnanubhavAt yadi jJAnapravAho bhavettadA bhavakathanaM zobhetApi na tvevam ananubhUtenApi padArthasvIkAre'tiprasaMgAt / vinApi pramANaM yadi sattAyAH svIkAraH syAttadA prameyasattAyA api pramANa dUsare jJAna kI bhI pravRtti na ho to jJAna kI sattA kA hI nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA / aisI sthiti meM svarUpa sattA se jJAna kA vyavahAra svIkAra karanA zakya nahIM hai / jaba kabhI jJAnAntara kI sattA ke viSaya meM jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai to vyavahAra Adi kisI kAraNa se usakA bhI jJAna ho jAtA hai / ataeva usakA anirNaya nahIM kintu nirNaya ho jAtA hai / isa kAraNa koI dopa nahI hai / aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM / "yaha ghaTa hai" yA maiM ghaTa viSayaka jJAnavAn hU~ " isa' prakAra ke do jJAnoM se bhinna jJAnAntara kA anubhava nahIM hotA / yadi jJAna kA pravAha hotA to Apa kA kathana zobhA bhI detaa| magara aisA hai nahIM jo anubhava meM nahIM AtA, usake dvArA bhI padArtha ko svIkAra kiyA jAegA to ati prasaMga ( aniSTApatti ) kA prasaMga hogA / yadi pramANa ke vinA hI sattA ko svIkAra karate ho to prameya kI sattA heya, te jJAnanI sattA (astitvane) ja nirNaya thaI zake nahI evI sthitimAM svarUpa sattA dvArA jJAnano vyavahAra svIkArya banI zakatA nathI. ___"tyAre jJAnAnta2 (manya jJAna) nI sattA (vidyamAnatA) nA viSayamA vijJAsA utpanna thAya che, tyAre vyavahAra Adi keI kAraNa vaDe paNa tenuM jJAna thaI jAya che. te kAraNe tene anirNaya rahevAne badale nirNaya ja thaI jAya che, A kAraNe keI doSa nathI" A pramANe kahevu te paNa cagya nathI "A ghaTa (ghaDe) che" athavA "hu ghaTaviSayaka jJAnavAna chu " A prakAranA be jJAnathI bhinna jJAnAntarano anubhava thato nathI je jJAna pravAha hota te ApanuM kathana suMdara lAgata paraMtu evuM che nahI. je anubhavavAmAM na Ave tenA dvArA paNa padArthano svIkAra karavAmAM Ave, te atiprasaga (aniSTapatti) rUpa depane sa bhava upasthita thaze je pramANa vinA ja sattAno svIkAra karavAmAM Ave, te prameyanI sattAne paNa pramANanA astitva vinA ja svIkAra karI zakAze ane pramANano

Page #135
afrat TIkA pra. thru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 117 sattAmantareNaiva svIkArasaMbhavena pramANacintaiva parityaktA bhavet / iSTApattau ca prameyasiddhiH pramANAddhIti paribhASAlupyeta, anubhavavirodhazca syAt, nahi cakSurAdipramANamantarA rUpAdiprameyasya vyavasthA kvacidapi dRSTA upapannA vA / jJAnAntaravipayakajJAnasvIkAre punaragre jJAnAntaragavepaNAyAmanavasthAyA avazyaMbhAvena doparAhityaM kadApi na saMbhavet / na cAnavasthaiveSTeti vAcyam / anavasthAstrIkartRRNAM tridopasaMbhavAt, tridoSAH prAglopa-avinigamyatva-pramANApagamAH / uttarottarajJAnasvIkAre pUrvajJAnopayogasiddhau aparAparajJAnena pUrvapUrvavijJAnasya vilopaprasaMgAt, iti prAglopadopaH / bhI pramANa kI sattA ke binA hI svIkAra kI jA sakegI aura pramANa kA vicAra hI tyAga denA hogA arthAt pramANa kA vicAra nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| agara kaho ki yaha to iSTApatti hai arthAt hama pramANa kA tyAga karate haiM to yaha kathana vAdhita ho jAegA ki pramANa se hI prameya kI siddhi hotI hai / anubhava se bhI virodha hogA, kyoMki cakSu Adi pramANoM ke vinA rUpa Adi prameyoM kI vyavasthA kahIM bhI nahIM dekhI gaI hai aura na vaha saMgata ho sakatI hai / jJAna ko jJAnAntara se grAhya mAnane para jJAnAntara ko grahaNa karane ke lie bhI jJAnAntara kI khoja karanI par3egI to anavasthA dopa hogA / doSa rahitatA kadApi saMbhava nahIM hogI / hameM avasthA hI iSTa haiM aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki anavasthA svIkAra karane vAloM ko tIna dopa Ae~ge / ve tIna doSa ye haiM (1) prAglopa (2) avinigamyatva aura ( 3 ) pramANApagama / uttarottara jJAna ko svIkAra karane para pUrvajJAna ke upayoga kI siddhi hone vicAra ja jatA karavA paDaze. eTale ke pramANano vicAra ja nirthaka manI jaze kdAca tame tene aSTApatti rUpa gaNA ane evu kaheA ke ame pramANanA tyAga karIe chIe, te "pramANu dvArA ja prameya siddha thAya che," A kathana asa gata banI javA rUpa mAdhAnA prasaga upasthita thaze. vaLI A kzana anubhavanI paNa virUddha jaze, kAraNa ke cakSu Adi pramANeA vinA rUpa ADhi prameyeAnI vyavasthAne sadbhAva sa bhavI zakatA ja nathI ane te prakAranI vyavasthA sa gata paNa heAI zake nahI jJAnane jJAnAntara (anya jJAna) vaDe grAhya mAnavAmA Ave, tA jJAnAntane grahaNa kanvAne mATe jJAnAntaranI zeAdha karavI paDaze te te prakAranI paristhitimA anavasthA doSanA prasaMga upasthita thai jaze amane anavasthA ja iSTa che," A prakAranu kavana paNa cegya nathI, kAraNa ke anavasthAne svIkAra karanArane nIce pramANe traNa doSa lAgaze (1) prArgopa (2) avinigamyatva ane (3) pramANApagama uttarAntara jJAnanA svIkAra karavAmA pUrva jJAnanA upayeganI siddhi

Page #136
118 sUtrakRtAgasUtre vinigamanApi na syAt kasya svIkAraH kasya neti pUrvaniyAmakaM paraM veti viniyantumazakyatvAt , iti avinigamyatvaspo dvitIyadopaH pramANApagamopi anantajJAnasvIkAre nAsti kicitpramANamanubhavo vA iti pramANApagamAtmA tRtIyo dopaH / taduktaM zrI harpamizraNa "prAglopAvinigamyatva-pramANApagamairbhavet / anavasthitimAsthAtu racikitsyAtridopatA // iti / avayavAvayavinobheMde zlokastha tRtIyAvibhakteH prayojyatvamarthastathA ca prAgalopAvinigamyatvapramANApagamaprayojyA tridoptaa| avayavA'vayavinorabheTe tu tRtIyA vibhakterabhedorthaH tathA ca prAglopAvinigamyatva pramANApagamAbhinnAtridopatA se agale 2 jJAna se pahale 2 ke jJAna kA lopa ho jaaegaa| yaha prAglopa nAmaka dopa hai kise svIkAra kareM aura kise svIkAra na kare, pahalAjJAna niyAmaka hai, yA dUsarA jJAna niyAmaka hai ? isa prakAra nirNaya karanA zakya na hone se avinigamatA nAmaka dusarA dopa hogA / ananta jJAnoM ko svIkAra karane meM na koI pramANa hai aura anubhava hai isa kAraNa pramANApagama nAmaka tIsarA dopa bhI AtA hai| zrI harpa mizra ne kahA hai-"prAglopAvinigamyatva" ityAdi / "jo jJAnoM kI anavasthA ko svIkAra karate haiM, unake matAnusAra tIna dopoM kA nivAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / ve dopa isa prakAra haiM-prAglopa, avinigamyatva aura pramANApagama / ___ avayava aura avayavI, kA bheda mAnane para zloka meM AI huI tRtIyA vibhakti kA artha prayojyatva hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki prAglopa, avinigamyatva aura pramANApagama ke dvArA prayojya tridopatA hai / avayavI kA abheda mAnane thavAthI pAchaLanA pratyeka jJAna dvArA AgaLanA pratyeka jJAnane lepa thaI jaze A doSanuM nAma prApa depa che ke svIkAra karavo ane teno asvIkAra kare, pahelu jJAna niyAmaka che ke bIju jJAna niyAmaka che, A prakArano nirNaya karavAnuM zakya na hovAthI avinigamatA nAmane bIjo doSa lAgaze ane te jJAnano svIkAra karavA mATe keI pramANa paNa nathI ane evA keI anubhavane paNa sadbhAva nathI te kAraNe pramANapagama nAmano zrIna hopa pae Ave che zrI Sabhitrai prayu cha -"prAglopAvinigamyatva" tyAdi jeo jJAnanI anavasthAne svIkAra kare che, temanA matAnusAra traNa doSanuM nivAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, te traNa deSa A pramANe che (1) prAlepa, (2) avinigamyatva ane (3) pramANapana avayava ane avayavImA bheda mAnavAmAM Ave, to lekamAM vaparAyelI trIjI vibhaktino artha " pratyutva che eTale ke prApa, avinigamyatva ane

Page #137
samayArthabodhinI TokA na zru a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 119 anavasthAM svIkurvato bhavati / cikitsArahitA bhavatItyanavasthA kathamapi na hitAvahA / na ca dvitIyAdijJAnaM svabhAvavizepAdeva svavipayapramANamantareNaiva svavipayakavyavahAraM gamayatyato nAnavasthA na vA'prAmANikatvena vyavahArAbhAva iti vAcyam / evaM tarhi dvitIyAdijJAnAnAmevaMvidhasvabhAvasvIkAre taharaM prathamajJAnasyaiva tAdRzasvabhAvavizeSaH svIkriyatAm tAvataiva sarvavighnopazAMtisaMbhAvanA jJAnasya svaprakAgatApi siddhA bhavati nirarthakoyaM drAviDaprANAyAmaH / tathA laukikAnAmAmANakaH / ante raNDAvivAhaH syAdAdAveva kuto nahIti / para tRtIyA vibhakti kA artha abheda hai| abhiprAya yaha nikalA ki prAglopa, avinigamyatva aura pramANApagama se abhinna tridopatA anavarathA mAnane vAle ke mata meM AtI hai| anavasthA kI koI cikitsA nahIM hai ataeva vaha hitakara nahIM hai| dvitIya Adi jJAna apane svabhAva vizepa se svavipayaka jJAna ke vinA hI, svaviSayaka vyavahAra ko utpanna kara letA hai ataH na to ana vasthA dopa AtA hai aura na aprAmANika hone se vyavahAra kA abhAva hI hotA hai, aisA nahIM kaha sakate / yadi aisA hai arthAt dvitIya Adi jJAnoM meM isa prakAra kA svabhAva svIkAra karate ho to pahale jJAna kA hI aisA svabhAva mAna lenA acchA hai / aisA mAnane se sabhI dopoM kI upazAnti ho jAegI aura jJAna kI svaprakAgakatA bhI siddha ho jaaegii| phira yaha dravir3a prANAyAma vyartha hai loka meM kahAvata hai-yadi kutsita vartana karane vAlI ko anta meM vivAha karanA hai to Adi meM hI kyoM na kara le / pramANapagamanA dvArA pratye tridoSatA che je avayava ane avayavIne abheda mAnavAmA Ave, te tRtIyA vibhaktino artha "abheda che eTale ke prAlepa, avinigamyatva ane pramANapagama, A traNethI abhinna tridoSatAno, anavasthA mAnanArAnA matamAM sadabhAva rahe che anavasthAnI kaI cikitsA nathI, te kAraNe te hitakara nathI "dritIya Adi jJAna pitAnA svabhAva vizeSa vaDe ja, svaviSayaka jJAnanA vinA ja, svaviSayaka vyavahArane utpanna karI le che, tethI anavasthA deSa paNa Avato nathI, ane aprAmANika hevAthI vyavahArano abhAva paNa sa bhavato nathI A prakAranuM kathana paNa ucita nathI je dvitIya Adi jJAnamAM A prakAranA svabhAvane Apa svIkAra karatA ho, te pahelA jJAnane ja e prakArano svabhAva mAnava ThIka thaI paDaze evuM mAnavAthI saghaLA doSanuM nivAraNa thaI jaze, ane jJAnanI svaprakAzatA paNa siddha thaI jaze te pachI A drAviDa (uTI rIte) prANAyAma vyartha ja banI jaze kema evI kahevata che ke "kutsita vartana karanArI strIne Akhare vivAha karI levAnuM ja , te prArabhamA ja zA mATe na karI le !"

Page #138
120 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tadevaM jJAnasya jJAnAntaravipayatvasvIkAre jJAnasya svarUpameva na siddhayedityAdivipakSavAdhakatarkasaMbhavena na saMdigdhA naikAntikatA dopH| yatra hetoH sAdhyAbhAvAdhikaraNe vRttitvasandeho bhavet / tAdRzavRttitve vAdhakatarko nAvatarati tatraiva saMdigdhAnakAntikatAyAH sAmrAjyam prakRte tu jJAnasvarUpAsiddhirUpavipakSavAdhakatarkaraya sattvena na tarkasya virahaprayuktasaMdigdhAnakAntikatAyAH saMbhAvanApi padamAdhAtuM zaknotIti / api ca ghaTAdi svarUpavipayaprakAzanasamaye jJAnaM prakAgate na vA / na prakAzate iti pakSasya svIkAre jJAnodayAnantara kSaNe jijJAmupurupasya tAdRzaghaTAdijJAne sandeho viparyayo viparItaprabhA vA syAt / na tu kazcidghaTamaha___ eka jJAna ko dUsare jJAna kA viSaya mAnane para jJAna kA svarupa hI siddha nahIM hogA ityAdi vAdhaka tarkoM kA sadbhAva hone se hamAre hetu meM saMdigdha anaikAntikatA dopa nahIM hai / jahA~ aisA sandeha hotA hai ki hetu sAdhya ke abhAva ke adhikaraNa meM rahatA hai yA nahIM arthAt jahA~ sAdhya kA abhAva hai vahA~ bhI rahatA hogA vahA~ vAdhaka tarka nahIM hotA / aise sthala para hI saMdigdha anaikAntikatA kA sAmrAjya hotA hai / yahAM jJAna ke svarUpa kI asiddhi rUpa vAdhaka tarka vidyamAna hai, ataeva bAdhaka tarka ke abhAva meM hone vAlI saMdigdha anaikAntikatA kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai isake atirikta yaha kahiye ki jaba jJAna ghaTAdi viSayoM ko prakAzita karatA hai tava svayaM prakAzita hotA hai ki nahIM hotA? agara prakAzita nahIM hotA, yaha pakSa svIkAra kiyA jAya to jJAna kI utpatti ke anantara kSaNa meM jijJAsu purupa ko usa ghaTAdi ke jJAna meM sandeha, viparyaya athavA eka nAnane bIjA jJAnane viSaya mAnavAmAM Ave, te jJAnanuM svarUpa ja siddha nahI thAya, ItyAdi bAdhaka tane sadbhAva hovAthI amArA hetamA sa digdha anaikAntikatA doSane sadbhAva nathI. jyA e sa deha thAya che ke hetu sAdhyanA abhAvanA adhikaraNamAM rahe che, ke raheto nathI eTale ke jyA sAdhyane abhAva che tyA paNuM rahetuM haze. tyA bAdhaka tarka sa bhavatuM nathI evI paristhitimAM ja sa digdha anaikAntitAnuM sAmrAjya hoya che. ahIM jJAnanA svarUpanI asiddhi rU5 bAdhaka tarka vidyamAna che, tethI bAdhaka tarkanA abhAvamAM sabhavI zake evI sa digdha anaikAntitAnI saMbhAvanA paNa mAnI zakAtI nathI vaLI amArA A praznano javAba Apa-"je jJAna ghaTAdi viSane prakAzita kare che, to pote prakAzita hoya che, ke nathI hotu ? je te prakAzita nathI hotu ?, A mAnyatAne svIkAra karavAmAM Ave te jJAnanI utpattinI kSaNanI anantara kSaNe jijJAsu

Page #139
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra.zu a 1 cAvakimatasvarUpanirUpaNam 121 madrAkSa naveti dRSTA'nantarakSaNe sandehaM karoti, viparyasyatijJAnavipaye jJAnAbhAvaM vA nizcinoti kintu idamahamadrAkSamityeva nizcinoti jJAnasya svarUpAnapagame sandeha viparyayaviparItapramA avazyaM bhaveyu natu kasyacidapi tA bhavanti kintu jJAnasvarUpasya nizcaya eva bhavati / tasmAt svayaM prakAzamAnameva jJAnaM ghaTAdiviSayaiH saha vyavahAraM janayatIti vaktuM yuktam tathA ca jJAnasya svaprakAzatAsiddhA bhavatIti / nanu yathA sukhaduHkhAdikaM na svaprakAzasvarUpam kintu jJAnadvArAprakAzate kintu sukhaduHkhAdi saMvedanasamaye kasyApi sacetaso'cetasopi vA sukhe, na saMzayo jAyate sukhaM me'sti na vetyAkArakaH, na vA nAstyeva sukhAdikamityAkArakoviparIta pramiti ho jAyegI / koI bhI puruSa ghaTa dekhane ke pazcAt aisA sandeha nahIM karatA ki maiMne ghaTa dekhA hai yA nahIM, na vaha viparIta jAnatA hai aura na jJAna ke viSaya meM jJAna ke abhAva kA nizcaya karatA hai| kintu use yahI nizcaya hotA hai ki "maiMne ghaTa dekhA hai" yadi jJAna ke svarUpa kA jJAna na ho to sandeha, viparyaya aura viparIta pramA avazya hogI, kintu vaha kisI ko hotI nahIM hai / balki jJAna ke svarUpa kA nizcaya hI hotA hai| ataeva svayaM prakAzamAna hI jJAna ghaTa Adi viSayoM ke sAtha vyavahAra utpanna karatA hai, aisA kathana hI ucita hai| aura aisA hone se jJAna kI svaprakAzatA siddha ho jAtI hai / zaMkA-jaise sukha duHkha Adi svayaM prakAzamAna nahIM haiM kintu ve jJAna ke dvArA prakAzita hote haiM, phira bhI sukha duHkha Adi ke saMvedana ke samaya kisI vicArazIla yA avicArazIla puruSa ko sukha ke viSaya meM saMzaya nahIM purUSane te ghaTAdinA jJAnamA sa dehaviparyaya ane viparIta pramiti utpanna thaze koI paNa purUSa, ghaDAne dekhyA pachI e sadeha karato nathI ke me ghaDa de che ke nahI ? vaLI te viparIta rUpe paNa te ghaDAne mAnato nathI ane jJAnanA viSayamAM jJAnanA abhAvane paNa nizcaya karatA nathI paraMtu tenA dvArA e ja nirNaya karAya che ke "me ghaDAne je che" je jJAnanA svarUpanuM jJAna na hoya, te sadeha, viparyaya ane viparIta pramitine avazya sadubhAva ja raheze, paraMtu A traNeno anubhava kaI paNa vyaktine thato nathI, paraMtu jJAnanA svarUpane nizcaya ja thato hoya che tethI evu mAnavu ja ucita thaI paDe che ke svaya prakAzamAna jJAna ja ghaTAdi viSayonI sAthe vyavahAra utpanna kare che. ane evu hovAthI jJAnanI svaprakAzatA siddha thaI jAya che zakA-jema sukhadu kha Adi svaya prakAzamAna nathI, paratu jJAnanA dvArA ja prakAzita thAya che, chatAM paNa sukhadu khAdinu savedana karatI vakhate kaI paNa vicArazIla puruSane sukhanA viSayamAM e sazaya hoto nathI ke "mane sukha che ke nathI" "mane sukha nathI" sU 16

Page #140
122 sUtrakRtAgasUtre viparyayo vA kadAcidudeti, sukhAbhAvaviSayakapramAtu naiva kathamapi svodayamAsAdayati, tathA jJAnasya jJAnAntaravipayatvasvarUpaparaprakAzyatvasvIkAre pi saMzayaviparyayaviparItapramANAmabhAvaH syAtkathaM jJAnasya svaprakAgatA sandehAyabhAvenaiva svaprakAzatA sAdhyate, sandehAdyabhAvastu paraprakAzyatvepi saMbhavatIti vyabhicArAnasaMzayAdyabhAvAnAM svaprakAzatA sAdhakatvaM saMbhavati paraprakAzyatve'pi saMzayAdyabhAvasya vaktuM zakyatvAtsukhAdivaditi na vAcyam tathA sati jJAnasyApi jJAnAntaravedyatve. 'navasthAparihArasyAsaMbhavApAtAt / kiMca tava naiyAyikasya vyavasAyAnuvyavasAyayorutpAdaka eka eva manaHsaMyogo vibhinno vA, tatra yadi yenaiva manassaMyogena hAtA ki "mujhe sukha hai yA nahIM / mujhe sukha nahIM hai" aisA viparIta jJAna bhI use nahIM hotA sukhAbhAvaviSayaka pramiti bhI kabhI utpanna nahIM hotii| isI prakAra eka jJAna ko dUsare jJAna se jJeya arthAt para prakAzya mAnane para bhI saMzaya, viparyaya aura viparIta pramiti kA abhAva hogaa| phira sandeha Adi ke abhAva ke kAraNa jJAna kI svaprakAzyatA kaise siddha kI jA sakatI hai ? sandeha Adi kA abhAva to jJAna ko paraprakAzya mAnane para bhI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra vyabhicAra hone se saMzaya Adi kA abhAva jJAna kI svaprakAzakatA kA sAdhaka nahIM hai| kyoMki paraprakAzyatA mAnane para bhI saMndeha Adi kA abhAva kahA jA sakatA hai / samAdhAna-yadi jJAna ko paraprakAzya mAnA jAegA to anavasthA dopa kA parihAra karanA saMbhava nahIM hogaa| isake atirikta tuma naiyAyikoM ke matameM vyavasAya aura anuvyavasAya kA janaka manaHsaMyoga eka hI hai athavA evo viparIta bhAva paNa tene thatuM nathI, ane sukhAbhAva viSayaka pramiti paNa tene kadI utpanna thatI nathI e ja pramANe eka jJAnane bIjA jJAna dvArA reya eTale ke paraprakAzya mAnavAmAM Ave, to sa zaya, viparyaya ane viparIta pramitino abhAva ja raheze to pachI A deha AdinA abhAvane kAraNe jJAnanI svaprakAzyatA kevI rIte siddha karI zakAze ? saMdeha Adino abhAva te jJAnane paraprakAzya mAnavAmAM Ave te paNa sa bhavI zake che A prakAranI bAdhA hovAne kAraNe sa zaya Adine abhAva paNa jJAnanI svaprakAzAno sAdhaka nathI, kAraNa ke paraprakAzyatA mAnavAmAM Ave te paNa sa ha Adine abhAva pratipAdita karI zakAya che. samAdhAna-je jJAnane paraprakAzya mAnavAmA Ave, te anavasthA doSane parihAra (nivAraNa) svAnu salavI nahI - 4jI tmaa| (naiyAyionA) mata pramANe to vyvsAya ane anuvyavasAyane janaka mana sa ga eka ja che, ke alaga alaga che? je

Page #141
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 123 ghaTasya vyavasAyajJAnamutpAditaM tenaiva manaHsaMyogena yadi ghaTAnuvyavasAyopi prAdurbhavettadA ghaTAnuvyavasAyajanakasya ghaTavyavasAyajJAnasya tAdRzaghaTavyavasAyajanyAnuvyavasAyasya yogapadyaM syAt / na ca tatsaMbhavati janyajanakayorekadotpAdAsaMbhavAt , niyatAvyavahitapUrvakAlavRttirUpaM janakaM kAraNAvyavahitottarakAlavRttirUpaM janyam , vyavasAyaviSayako'nuvyavasAyovyavasAyAtmakajJAnajanyo bhavati anuvyavasAyaM prativyavasAyajJAnasya karmakArakanayA kAraNatvAt , kAraNakAryayovibhinnakAlasthitimattvamAvazyakaM sahaivotpattyA kasya ke prati pUrvakAlavRttitvaM kasya ke prati vottarakAlavRttitvaM alaga alaga hai ? yadi jisa manaHsaMyoga ke dvArA ghaTa kA vyavasAyajJAna utpanna hotA hai usI manaHsaMyoga se ghaTa kA anuvyavasAya bhI utpanna hotA hai to ghaTa ke anuvyavasAya ko utpanna karane vAlA vyavasAya aura anuvyavasAya donoM eka hI sAtha utpanna hone cAhie, magara aisA honA saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki janya aura janaka arthAt kArya aura kAraNa kA eka hI kAla meM utpAda honA saMbhava nahIM hai / kAraNa niyata evaM avyavahita pUrva kAlavartI hotA hai aura kArya avyavahita ( vyavadhAna rahita ) uttara kAlavI hotA hai arthAt kAraNa pUrva kAlavartI aura kArya uttara kAlavI hotA hai parantu donoM ke bIca meM kAla kA vyavadhAna nahIM hotA / yahAM vyavasAya ko viSaya karane vAlA anuvyavasAya jJAna se utpanna hotA hai / ataeva vyavasAya anuvyavasAya kA kAraNa hai aura anuvyavasAya, vyavasAya dvArA janya hone se vyavasAya kA kArya hai| donoM meM kArya kAraNa bhAva hai, ataeva donoM kA bhinna kA lIna honA Avazyaka hai| agara donoM eka sAtha utpanna hoMge to kauna kisa mana sa ga vaDe ghaTanuM vyavasAya jJAna utpanna thAya che, e ja mana sa yoga vaDe je ghaTanA anuvyavasAya paNa utpanna thato hoya, te ghaTanA anuvyavasAyane utpanna karanAra vyavasAya ane anuvyavasAya, banne eka ja samaye utpanna thavA joIe. paraMtu evuM banI zakavAne saMbhava nathI, kAraNa ke janya ane janakaneeTale ke kArya ane kAraNo eka ja kALe utpAda thavAnI vAta sAMbhavI zakatI nathI. kAraNa niyata ane avyavahita pUrvakALavartI hoya che, ane kArya avyavahita (vyavadhAna rahita) uttara kALavatI hoya che, eTale ke kAraNa pUrvakALavatI ane kArya uttarakALavatI hoya che, paraMtu bannenI vacce kALanuM vyavadhana (kALano Ataro) hetu nathI- ahI vyavasAyane viSaya karanAre (grahaNa karanAro) anuvyavasAya jJAna dvArA utpanna thAya che. tethI vyavasAya, anuvyavasAyanA kAraNarUpa che, ane anuvyavasAya dvArA janya hovAthI vyavasAyanA kArya rUpa che. bannemAM kAryakAraNe bhAva che, te kAraNe te bannenI utpattine kALa judo judo hovAnuM Avazyaka thaI paDe che

Page #142
pha8 sUtrakRtAGgapatre syAt nahi bhavati savyetaravipANayoryugapajjAyamAnayorjanyajanakabhAvaH / tadavacchinnakAlatadanavacchinnakAlayoreva kAraNakAryarUpatvAt , nahi yugapajjAyamAnatve ekastadavacchimnaH anyastadanavacchinnazceti tasmAtkAryakAraNayoryogapadyaM na smiiciinm| na ca karaNasya bhedAdeva tAdRzajJAnayorbhedaH syAditi vAcyam , karaNabhedasya jJAnabhedakasAmarthyAbhAvAt, kintu asamavAyikAraNabhedasyaiva jJAnabhedakatvAt, jJAnasthale jJAnasya kA pUrvavartI yA uttaravatI kahA jAegA ? kauna kisakA kAraNa aura kauna kisakA kArya kahalAegA ? jaise eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle gAya ke dahine bAe~ donoM sIMgoM meM kArya kAraNa bhAva nahIM hotA usI prakAra vyavasAya anuvyavasAya meM bhI kArya kAraNabhAva nahIM ho skegaa| tadavacchinnakAla aura tadanavacchinnakAla hI kAraNa kArya rUpa hote haiN| ekasAtha utpAda mAnane para eka tadavacchinna aura dUsarA tadanavacchinna kaise ho sakatA / ataeva kArya aura kAraNa kA eka sAtha utpanna honA samIcIna nahIM hai / kadAcita kaho ki kAraNa meM bheda hone se una donoM jJAnoM meM bheda ho jAegA to ThIka nahIM, kyoMki kAraNa kA bheda jJAna meM bheda nahIM kara sakatA / jJAna meM bheda to asamavAyi kAraNa ke bheda se hI hotA hai / Apake matase jJAna kA samavAyikAraNa AtmA hai asamavAyikAraNa AtmA aura mana kA saMyoga hai mana kAraNa hai aura ghaTa Adi vipaya karma hai / aisI sthiti meM jJAna rUpa kArya meM jo bheda hai vaha samavAyi kAraNa ke bheda se nahIM ho sakatA / kyoM je teo eka sAthe utpanna thatA hoya, te kene ketu pUrvavatI athavA uttaravatI mAnavuM, e prazna thaI paDaze kone kenuM kAraNa mAnavu ane kene tenuM kArya mAnavuM, e prazna paNa upasthita thaze. jevI rIte eka sAthe utpanna thanArA gAyanA jamaNuM ane DAbA zigaDA rUpa bane zigaDAomAM kAryakAraNabhAva sa bhava nathI, e ja pramANe vyavasAya ane anuvyavasAyamAM paNa kAryakAraNa bhAva nahIM sa bhavI zake taravachinnakALa ane tadanavachinakALa ja kAraNa kAryarUpa hoya che. eka sAthe bannene utpAda mAnavAmAM Ave, te eka tadavacchinna ane bIju tadanavacchinna kevI rIte hoI zake? te kAraNe karyuM ane kAraNanI eka sAthe utpatti thavAnI mAnyatA sAgata (AnI nathI. kadAca apa evI dalIla kare che kAraNa bheda hovAthI te banne jJAnamAM bheda paDI jaze, evI vAta paNa ucita nathI, kAraNa ke kArano bheda pAnamAM bheda utpanna karI zakatA nathI anamavAya DAraNanA bheda vaDe ja jJAnamAM bheda sa bhavI zake che. ApanA mata anusAra te jJAnanu samavA kAraNa AtmA che, alakhavAyikAraNa AtmA ane manane na ga che, mana haraNuM che ane ghaTa Adi viSaya karma che- evI sthitimAM jJAnarUpa kAryamAM je le che te samavAmikANanA bhedathI saMbhavI zakatuM nathI, kAraNa ke samavAcikAraNa

Page #143
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 cAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 125 samavAyikAraNamAtmA asamavAyikAraNamAtmamanaHsaMyogaH, manaHkaraNam , ghaTAdiviSayaH karma, etAdRzasthitau jJAnAtmakakAryabhedo na samavAyikAraNabhedamUlako yataH samavAyikAraNasyAtmano bheDhAbhAvAt / nApyasamavAyikAraNAtmamanaHsaMyogAdhikaraNamanorUpakaraNabhedAt yataH karaNIbhUtamanasaH ekatvAt , nApi karmakArakabhedamUlakatayA tasyApi ghaTavyavasAyAnuvyavasAyaghaTAnubhavavaTasmaraNaM pratisamAnatvAt , tasmAdasamavAyikAraNabhedAdeva jJAnAtmakakAryabhedaH sviikrnniiyH| evaM ca ghaTavyavasAyAnuvyasAyo yadi ekamanaH saMyogajanyau syAtAs tadAyogapadyaM kena vAyeMta, na ca yogapadyaM saMbhavati tathAtvetAdRgajJAnayoH parasparaM kAryakAraNabhAvo na syAdityekamanaHsaMyogajanyatvaM na dvayoniyoH kiMcAsamavAyikAraNabhedasya jJAnAtmakakAryabhedakatve'svIkriyamANe ki samavAyikAraNa AtmA to donoM kA eka hI hai| AtmA ora mana ke saMyoga rUpa asamavAyi kAraNa ke adhikaraNa mana ke bheda se bhI bheda nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki mana bhI eka hai / karma kAraka meM bheda hone se bhI bheda nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki ghaTavyavasAya, ghaTAnuvyavasAya ghaTAnubhava aura ghaTa smaraNa meM karma kAraka arthAt ghaTa samAna hI hai / ataeva asamavAyi kAraNa ke bheda se hI jJAna rUpa kArya meM bheda svIkAra karanA cAhie / aisI sthiti meM yadi ghaTavyavasAya aura anuvyavasAya jaba eka hI manaHsaMyoga se utpanna hote haiM to unake yogapadya ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? magara yuga pad honA saMbhava nahIM hai / agara donoM yugapad hoM to unameM kArya kAraNa bhAva nahIM ho sakegA / ataeva donoM jJAna eka hI manaHsaMyoga se utpanna nahIM ho sakate / agara Apa asamavAyi kAraNa ko jJAna rUpa kArya meM bheda karane vAlA svIkAra nahIM karate to phira unameM bheda karane vAlA dUsarA AtmA te banneno eka ja che. AtmA ane mananA sAgarUpa asamAyikAraNanA adhikaraNa rUpa mananA bhedathI paNa bheda mAnI zakAto nathI, kAraNa ke mana paNa eka ja che, kAryakArakamAM bheda hovAthI paNa bheda mAnI zakAtA nathI, kAraNa ke-ghaTavyavasAya, ghaTAnavyavasAya, ghaTAbhAva ane ghaTasmaraNamAM karmakAzka eTale ke ghaTa samAna ja che tethI asamavAya. kAraNanA bhedathI ja jJAnarUpa kAryamA bheda svIkAro joIe evI sthitimAM jo ghaTavyavasAya ane anuvyavasAya eka ja mana sa yogathI utpanna thatA hoya, to temanA yaugapadyane(eka ja sAthe utpattine) keNa rekI zake che? paNa yugapa6 (eka sAthe) temanI utpatti sa bhavI zakatI nathI, je bannenI ekasAthe utpatti hoya, te bannemAM kArya kAraNabhAva sa bhavI zake nahIM tethI banne jJAna eka ja mana sagathI utpanna thaI zakatA nathI jo tame asamAyikAraNane jJAnarUpa kAryamAM bheda karanAruM mAnatA na ho, te temanAmAM bheda

Page #144
126 - sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'nyasya bhedakasyAbhAvena jJAnabhedavyavasthaiva na syAt / yato'nyasyApekSaNIyAntarasyAbhAvena ekadaiva ghaTAnubhavaghaTasmaraNayoreva manubhavAntarasya ghaTaviSayakasyotpattiprasaMgAt / kramarahitakAraNena kAryabhedakramasya vyavasthApayitumazakyatvAt / bAhyasAmagrIkramabhedena kAryabhedAbhyupagame yugapadeva saMprayuktapaTaghaTAdipu yugapadevAnekajJAnAnAM samutpAdaprasaMgAt ityakAmenApi jJAnAtmakakAryabhedo'samavAyikAraNabhedAdeva samarthanIyaH tadihAsamavAyikAraNamanaHsaMyogasyaikasyaiva ghaTavyavasAyaghaTAnuvyavasAyau prati janakatveyaugapadyaM kathamapi na vArayituM zaknuyAditi ekena manaHsaMyogenobhayojanmeti prathama pakSo na sAdhIyAniti / nApi yena manaHsaMyogena vyavasAyasya prathamajJAnapsyotpattina koI nahIM hai / aisI sthiti meM jJAna meM bheda kI vyavasthA hI na ho skegii| phira to kisI anya apekSaNIya kAraNa ke na hone se eka sAtha ghaTa kA anubhava ghaTa kA smaraNa aura ghaTa sambandhI anya jJAna hone kA prasaMga A jAegA / krama rahita kAraNa se kArya bheda krama kI vyavasthA nahIM kI jA sktii| vAhya sAmagrI meM krama bheda hone se yadi kArya meM bheda svIkAra kiyA jAya to jaba ghaTa paTa Adi aneka padArthoM kA eka sAtha saMyoga hotA to eka sAtha hI aneka jJAnoM kI utpatti kA prasaMga A jAegA / ataeva cAhe ApakI icchA na ho phira bhI jJAnoM kA bheda asamavAyikAraNa ke bheda se hI Apa ko mAnanA cAhie / aura java ghaTa ke vyavasAya aura anuvyavasAya meM eka hI asamavAyikAraNa manaHsaMyoga hai to ina donoM jJAnoM kI eka sAtha utpatti kisI bhI prakAra nahIM rokI jA sakatI / ataeva eka hI manaHsaMyoga se donoM vyavasAya aura anuvyavasAya kI utpatti hotI hai, yaha pakSa samIcIna nahIM hai / karanArU bIju kaI paNa nathI. evI sthitimA jJAnamA bhedanI vyavasthA ja nahI thaI zake evI paristhiti utpanna thavAthI anya apekSaNaya kAraNa na hovAthI, eka sAthe ghaTane anubhava, ghaTanuM smaraNa ane ghaTaviSayaka anya jJAna thavAno prasa ga upasthita thaI jaze kamarahita kAraNu vaDe kAryabheda kamanI vyavasthA karI zakAtI nathI bAhya sAmagrImAM kamabheda thavAthI je kAryamA bhedane svIkAra karavAmAM Ave, te jyAre ghaTa (ghaDA), paTa Adino eka sAthe soga thAya tyAre te eka sAthe ja aneka jJAnonI utpattino prasaMge upasthita thaze tethI ApanI IcchA na hoya te paNa Ape asamavAdhikAraNanA bheda dvArA ja jJAnone bheda mAnave paDaze ane ghaTanA vyavasAya ane anuvyavasAyamAM jo eka ja asamavAcikAraNa mana laga hoya, te A banne jJAnanI eka sAthe utpatti keI paNa prakAre rokI zakAtI nathI tethI eka ja mana sa ga vaDe bannenI vyavasAya ane anuvyavasAyanI-utpatti thAya che A pakSa samIcIna (sA) nathI

Page #145
samayArtha bodhino TokA pra zru a 1 cArvAkamanasvarUpanirUpaNam 127 tenaM manaHsaMyogena dvitIyamanuvyavasAyajJAnaM jAyate kintu saMyogAntareNAnuvyavasAyasyotpattiriti na pUrvodIritadoSa ityapi na, ghaTAdijJAnotpattisamaye manasi karma tato vibhAgastataH pUrvasaMyogasya vinAzastadanantaramuttarasaMyogasya samutpattistadanantaraM dvitIyamanuvyavasAyajJAnamutpadyate ityanekakSaNavilamvena jAyamAnasya jJAnasyAnuvyavasAyAtmakasya vyavahitatayA pUrvajJAnagrAhakatvAsaMbhavAt naiyAyikAdimate jJAnaM prathamakSaNe jAyate dvitIyakSaNe tiSThati tRtIyakSaNe vipadyate iti niyamaH / evaM pUrvajJAnasya vyavasAyaraya nAzAnantaramanuvyavasAyajJAnaM jAtamiti kathaM tena dvitIya jisa manaHsaMyoga se prathama jJAna arthAt vyavasAya kI utpatti hotI hai, usI manaHsaMyoga se dUsare jJAna arthAt anuvyavasAya kI utpatti nahIM hotI kintu dUsare saMyoga se anuvyavasAya utpanna hotA hai / ataeva pUrvokta dopa kA prasaMga nahIM AtA, aisA kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / ghaTAdi ke jJAna kI utpatti ke samaya mana meM karma utpanna hotA hai, phira vibhAga hotA hai, vibhAga hone para pUrvasaMyoga kA nAza hotA hai usake pazcAt uttarasaMyoga kI utpatti hotI hai / aura usake bAda anuvyavasAya kI utpatti hotI hai / isa prakara jaba vyavasAya aura anuvyavasAya kI utpatti meM aneka kSaNoM kA antara maujUda hai to anuvyavasAya aneka kSaNa pahale ke vyavasAyoM ko kaise jAna sakegA / tAtparya yaha hai ki naiyAyika Adi ke mata ke anusAra jJAna prathama kSaNa meM utpanna hotA hai, dUsare kSaNa ThaharatA hai aura tIsare kSaNa meM naSTa ho jAtA hai / isa niyama ke anusAra pUrvajJAna arthAt , ' ' je manasarga vaDe prathama jJAna eTale ke vyavasAyanI utpatti thAya che, e ja mAM sAga vaDe bIjA jJAnanI-eTale ke anuvyavasAyanI-utpatti thatI nathI, parantu bIjA saMyoga vaDe anuvyavasAyanI utpatti thAya che tethI pUrvokta doSane sa bhava rahetuM nathI ?' A prakAranI dalIla paNa ucita nathI ghaTAdinA jJAnanI utpattine samaye manamA karma utpanna thAya che, tyArabAda vibhAga thAya che, vibhAga thatA ja pUrvasa vegano nAza thAya che, ane tyArabAda uttarasoganI utpatti thAya che, ane tyArabAda anuvyavasAyanI utpatti thAya che. A prakAre vyavasAya ane anuvyavasAyanI utpatti vacce aneka kSaNona akhtara raheluM hovAthI, anuvyavasAya vaDe aneka kSaNa pahelAnA vyavasAyane kevI rIte jANI zakAya? A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke-niyAyika AdinI mAnyatA pramANe jJAna prathama kSaNe utpanna thAya che, bIjI kSaNe sthira rahe che ane trIjI kSaNe naSTa thaI jAya che A niyama pramANe pUrva jJAna eTale ke vyavasAya to naSTa thaI cukyo ane tyArabAda anavyavasAya utpanna thaye te pachI anuvyavasAya dvArA naSTa thaI cukelA vyavasAyane kevI

Page #146
- - 128 mUtranAgapatre jJAnenAvidyamAnasya prathamajJAnasya prakAzaH syAt / na hA vidyamAnorthaH kenacidapi pratyakSIkriyate atItAnAgatavastuviSayakapratyakSasyAdarzanAdanubhavavirodhAca / tasmAna dvitIyapakSopi vicArapadavImadhirohati / api ca yathA cakSurAdikamaprakAzamAnamevArthavyavahAre kAraNaM na tathA 'prakAzamAnasyaivajJAnasyArthavyavahAre kAraNatvaM svAtiriktajJAnotpAdanahAreNa kAraNatvAbhAvAt , jaDapaDhArthAnAM svataH paramparaM vA prakAzamAnatvAsaMbhavAta / jJAnamapi na prakAzate cettadA kimapi na prakAzetati jagadAndhyaprasaMgaH syAttathAca laukikAnAmAmANakaH "andhasyevAndhalagnasya vinipAtaH pade vyavasAya to naSTa ho cukA anuvyavasAya, usake bAda meM utpanna huA / to phira anuvyavasAya naSTa hue vyavasAya ko kaise jAnegA ? jo padArtha vidyamAna hI nahIM hai, usakA koI pratyakSa nahIM kara sakatA / bhUtakAlIna aura bhaviSyatkAlIna vastu kA indriya pratyakSa kahIM nahIM dekhA jAtA / unakA indriya pratyakSa mAnanA anubhava se bhI viruddha hai / ataeva dusarA pakSa bhI vicAra saMgata nahIM hai| jaise cakSu Adi indriyAM svayaM prakAzamAna na hotI haI bhI arthavyavahAra meM yaha ghaTa hai ityAdi vyavahAra meM, karaNa hotI hai, usI prakAra aprakAzamAna hI jJAna artha vyavahAra meM kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / vA apane se atirikta jJAna ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| jar3a padArtha na svayaM prakAzamAna ho sakate haiM, aura na Apasa meM eka dUsare ko prakAzita kara sakate hai / agara jJAna hI prakAzita nahIM hotA hai phira koI bhI prakAzamAna nahIM hogA aura jagat andhA ho jAegA / phira to yahI lokokti caritArtha hogI "aMdhe ke pichalaggU aMdhe kA pada pada para patana hotA hai| rIte jANI zakAya ? je padArtha vidyamAna ja nathI, tene kaI paNa prakAre pratyakSa karI zakAto nathI bhUtakAlIna ane bhaviSyakAlIna padArthone Indriya pratyakSa karI zakAtA nathI temane Indriya pratyakSa mAnavA, te vAta anubhavathI paNa virUddha jAya che te kAraNe bIje patra (vicAra) paNa sagata nathI jevI rIte cakSu Adi indriya svaya prakAzamAna na hovA chatA paNa arthavyavahAramAM (A ghaDe che, ItyAdi vyavahAramA) kAraNabhUta thAya chee ja pramANe aprakAzamAna jJAna arthavyavahAramAM kAraNabhUta thaI zakatuM nathI te anya jJAnane utpanna karavAne kAraNabhUta thaI zakta nathI. jaDa padArtho pite prakAzamAna paNa hoI zakatA nathI ane ekabIjAne prakAzita paNa karI zaktA nathI je jJAna ja prakAzavAnuM na hoya, te anya kaI paNa vastu prakAzamAna sabhavI zake nahI, ane jagata AdhaLu ja banI jAya evI paristhitimAM te A lekti ja sArthaka thAya . (AdhaLAne je AdhaLo dore to, AdhaLAnu pagalene pagale patana thAya che)

Page #147
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 129 pade " iti / na ca ghaTavipayakajJAnavAnaham jJAto ghaTa ityAdi pratyakSeNa prathamajJAnasya vedyatvapratIteH prAtyakSika eva vAdha iti vAcyam , jJAnasya vedyatvamantareNApi svataH sphuraNatAsvIkAreNApi tAdRzavyavahArasyopapAdayituM zakyatvAt / kiMca jAto ghaTo vidito ghaTa ityAdI ghaTAdivipayasyaiva vedanaviSayatAviditatvAdi dharmANAM ghaTa vizepaNatvAt na tu jJAnasya vedanaviSayatA prApyate yena viditatvena jJAnasya paraprakAzyatA AzaMnyetApi / api cAnubhUteH pratyakSatvepi tatpratyakSeNaiva tadanubhAvyatvasyApratyakSIkaraNAnapratyakSavirodhaH / anyathA'nuvyavasAyena vyavasAyasya svavizepitavedyatvagrahaNe vizepaNatayA svasyApi grahaNenAtmAzrayaprasaMgAditi jJAnasya "maiM ghaTa vipayaka jJAnavAn hu, maiMne ghaTa jAnA" ityAdi pratyakSa se prathama jJAna vedya pratIta hotA hai, ataH pratyakSa se hI vAdhA hai, aisA nahIM cAhie / jJAna kI vedyatA ke binA bhI svataH sphuraNatA svIkAra kara lene se bhI isa vyavahAra ko honA siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai / isake atirikta ghaTa jJAta huA, ghaTa vidita huA, ityAdi pratyayoM meM ghaTAdi padArtha hI vedana ke viSaya pratIta hote haiM, kyoMki viditatva Adi dharma ghaTa ke vizeSaNa hai / dana pratyayoM se jJAna kI vedanaviSayatA arthAt jJAna ko jAnane kI siddhi nahIM hotI jisase ki jJAna kI paraprakAzyatA kI AzaMkA kI jAya / tathA anubhava kA pratyakSatva hone para bhI usa pratyakSa se hI usake anubhavyatva kA pratyakSIkaraNa nahIM hotA, ataeva pratyakSa se virodha nahIM AtA hai / anyathA anuvyavasAya ke dvArA vyavasAyakA svavizepita vedyatva kA grahaNa ho jAne se AtmAzraya kA prasaMga hogA / isa prakAra jJAna ko svaprakAzaka svIkAra hu iTAdi viSayaka jJAnavALo chu, me ghaTane jAye" ityAdi pratyakSa dvArA prathama jJAna vedya pratIta thAya che, tethI pratyakSa dvArA ja bAdhA Ave che, evuM kahI zakAya nahI rAnanI vedyatA vagara paNa svata skuNAne ravIkAra karI levAthI paNa A vyavahArane sabhAva siddha karI zakAya chetaduparAMta ghaTa jJAta thaye, ghaTa vidita thaye, ItyAdi pratyakSamA ghaTAdi padArtho ja vedananA viSayarUpa pratIta thAya che, kAraNa ke viditatva Adi dharma ghaTanA vizeSaNe che. A prayA dvArA jJAnanI vedanA viSayatA, eTale ke jJAnane jANavAnI siddhi thatI nathI. kAraNa ke tenA dvArA te jJAnanI paraprakAzyatAnI ja AzakA thAya che. tathA anubhavanI pratyakSatA hevA chatA paNa te pratyakSa dvArA ja tene anubhavyatvanuM pratyakSIkaraNa thatu nathI, te kAraNe pratyakSanI apekSAe virodha Avato nathI. anyathA anuvyavasAya dvArA vyavasAyanA svavizeSita vedyatvanuM grahaNa thavAthI, vizeSaNa hovAne kAraNe potAnuM paNa grahaNa thaI javAthI, temAM AtmAzrayane prasa ge upasthita thaze. A prakAre jJAnane sva. sU 17

Page #148
130 sUtrakRtAnapatre svaprakAzataiva zreyaskarIti sA mantavyaivetti svaprakAzatA vicAraH saMkSepeNa niveditaH vistarastu yathAsamayaM kariSye iti // __etAdRza svaparaprakAzarUpaM svaparavyavasAyijJAna pramANamiti sUtralakSitaM jJAnaM gunnH| na ca guNo guNinaM dravyaM vihAyAvasthAtuM samarthaH ghaTIyarUpAdivat , nahi rUpAdayo guNA ghaTAdidravyamantareNopalabhyamAnA dRSTA iti tepAM yathA adhikaraNaM ghaTAdidravyaM tathA jJAnasyApi guNatvAt tadapi dravyamantareNa na sthitimaditi tasyApyadhikaraNaM dravyamAtmA / sacAyamAtmA vyApakaparimANo vA, madhyamaparimANavAn vA, aNuparimANo vA / tatra vyApakaparimANastathAtve tadguNasya sarvatropalabhaH syAnatu karanA hI zreyaskara hai, ataeva use svIkAra karanA hI cAhie / saMkSepa se svaprakAzatA kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai, vistAra se yathAsamaya kareMge / aisA sva aura para ko prakAzita karane vAlA sva-paravyavasAyI jJAna pramANa hai / yaha sUtra meM lakSita jJAna guNa hai / guNI guNI arthAta dravya ko choDa kara raha nahIM sakatA, jaise ghaTa ke guNa rUpa aadi| rUpa Adi guNa ghaTa Adi dravya ke vinA upalabdha hote nahIM dekhe gae / ataeva jaise rUpa Adi kA adhikaraNa ghaTa Adi dravya haiM, usI prakAra jJAna bhI guNa hai aura vaha dravya ke vinA raha nahIM sakatA, ataeva usakA adhikaraNa dravya AtmA hai| vaha AtmA vyApaka parimANa vAlA hai, madhyama parimANa vAlA hai yA ANu parimANa vAlA hai ? ina tIna pakSoM meM se vaha vyApaka parimANa vAlA nahIM ho sakatA / aisA hotA to sabhI jagaha usake guNa upalabdha prakAzaka mAnavuM e ja zreyaskara che ahI jJAnanI svaprakAzatAne saMkSiptamAM vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM che, tene vistArapUrvaka vicAra yathAsthAne karavAmAM Avaze evu sva ane parane prakAzita karanArU sva-para-vyavasAyI jJAna ja pramANa che. jJAnane A guNa A sUtramAM prakaTa thAya che guNa guNane (dravyane) cheDIne rahI zakate nathI jema ke ghaDAnA rUpa Adi guNe ghaDAnA astitva vagara upalabdha thatA nathI. tethI rUpa Adinu adhikaraNa (AdhArasthAna) jevI rIte ghaTAdi dravya che, e ja prakAre jJAnanuM adhikaraNa AtmA ja che, kAraNa ke jJAna guNarUpa che, tethI te guNa (dravya) vinA rahI zakatuM nathI. tethI ja AtmArUpa dravyane ja jJAnanuM adhikaraNa mAnavuM paDaze have AtmAnA parimANa viSayaka A traNa praznone vicAra karavAmAM Ave che -(1) zu AtmA vyApaka parimANavALe che? (2) zu AtmA madhyama parimANu vALe che? (3) zu AtmA aparimANu vALe che? AtmA vyApaka parimANavALa hoI zake nahIM je AtmA vyApaka parimANavALo hata, te saghaLI jagyAe tenA guNo upalabdha hota, paraMtu evuM banatu nathI. tethI

Page #149
samayAI vodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 131 sarvatropalabhyate tasmAnnatathA / yathA ghaTIyarUpAdikaM ghaTavyatiriktapradeze, nopalabhyate kiMtu ghaTamAtre tathA jJAnAdikamapi zarIre evopalabhyate na tadatiriktasthale'to jJAnAdInAmadhikaraNaM na vyApakam / taduktaM " yatraiva yo dRSTaguNaH sa tatra kuMbhAdivanippratipakSametat / tathApi dehAdahirAtmatattvamatatvavAdopahatAH paThanti // iti / nApi madhyamaparimANastathAtve ghaTAdivadanityatvaM syAt / nApi aNuparimANastathAtve sarvazarIravyAptajJAnaguNasyopalabdhirnasyAt dRzyate ca hote. magara aisA hotA nahIM hai| ataeva AtmA vyApaka nahIM hai / jaisA ghaTa ke rUpa Adi guNa ghaTa se bhinna pradeza meM nahIM pAye jAte kintu ghaTa meM hI pAye jAte hai, usI prakAra jJAnAdika guNa bhI zarIra meM hI pAye jAte hai| zarIra ke sivAya anyatra nahIM pAye jAte / isa kAraNa jJAnAdika guNoM kA adhikaraNa ( AtmA ) vyApaka nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai "jisake guNa jahA~ dekhe jAte haiM vaha padArtha bhI vahIM para hotA hai| jaise ghaTa Adi ke guNa jahA hote haiM vahIM para ghaTa Adi hote hai| yaha niyama nirvAdha hai| phira bhI kutattvavAda se jinakA citta upahata hai, ve AtmA ko zarIra se bAhara bhI svIkAra karate haiN|" AtmA madhyama parimANa vAlA bhI nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki aisA mAnane se vaha ghaTa Adi ke jaisA anitya ho jaayegaa| vaha aNu parimANa bhI nahIM hai, kyoki aNuparimANa mAnane se sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta jnyaanAtmAne vyApaka mAnI zakAya nahIM jevI rIte ghaDAnA rUpAdi guNono abhAva ghaDAthI bhinna hoya evA padArthomAM jovAmAM AvatA nathI, paraMtu ghaDAmAM ja jovAmAM Ave che, e ja pramANe jJAnAdi guNone bhAva paNa zarIramAM ja jovAmAM Ave che, zarIra sivAyanI keAI paNa jagyAe jovAmAM Avato nathI e ja kAraNe jJAnAdika guNonA adhikaraNa rUpa AtmAM vyApaka nathI kahyuM paNa che ke- jenA guNa jyA jovAmAM Ave che, te padArtha paNa tyA ja hoya che" jema ke ghaTAdinA guNane jyA sabhAva hoya che, tyAM ja ghaTAdine paNa sadabhAva hoya che A niyama nibaMdha (bAdhArahita) che chatA paNa jemanuM citta kutatvavAdanA prabhAvathI yukta hoya che, evA leke AtmAnI zarIranI bahAra vyApti hovAne paNa svIkAra kare che" AtmA madhyama parimANavALe hevAnu paNa svIkArI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke evuM mAnavAmAM Ave, te ghaTAdinI jema tene paNa anitya mAnavo paDe AtmAne aNuparimANavALe paNa mAnI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke tene aNuparimANavALe mAnavAthI saMpUrNa

Page #150
132 sUtratAdgasUtra nidAghe nadIsalilamavagAhamAnasya sarvAgINamukhAdyupalabdhiH, neyamupalabdhirAtmano'NurUpatve sati saMbhavati, aNurUpatve tu ekadeze eva mukhAdInAM jJAnaM syAta na tu sarvAvayavAvacchedena / na ca vAlAgrazatabhAgasya zatadhAkalpitasya ca bhAgo jIvo hi vijJeyaH sacAnantyAga kalpyate epo'NurAtmA cetasA veditavyo yasmin prANa: paMcadhA saMniveza ityAdi zrutipramANenAtmano'NurUpatava siddhayatIti vAcyam , zrutyAdiprAmANyasyAgre nirAkaripyamANatvena tAdRzazrutyA'NutvavyavasthApanasyAzakyaguNa kI upalabdhi nahIM honI cAhie, magara grISma Rtu meM nadI ke jala meM avagAhana karane vAle ko sarvAMgINa mukha kI upalabdhi hotI dekhI jAtI hai / isa prakAra kI upalabdhi AtmAko aNuparimANa mAnane para saMbhava nahIM hai| AtmA aNuparimANa hotA, to zarIra ke ekadeza meM hI mukha Adi kA anubhava hotA, eka sAtha sabhI avayavoM meM na hotaa| ____ "eka bAlAgrakA sau vA bhAga ho aura usake bhI saubhAga kara diye jAe~ to usakA jo parimANa hotA hai, utanA hI parimANa jIva kA hotA hai| vaha ananta hai|" tathA "yaha aNuparimANa AtmA citta ke dvArA jAnane yogya hai jisameM pAMca prakAra ke prANa kA sanniveza hai|" ityAdi zruti Adi ke prAmANya se AtmA kI aNurUpatA hI pramANita hotI hai aisA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| zruti kI pramANatA kA nirAkaraNa Age kiyA jAegA, ataeva isa zruti se AtmA kI aNurUpatA siddha nahIM kI jA sktii| zarIranA vyApta jJAnaguNanI upalabdhi thaI zake nahI paraMtu grISmaRtumAM nadInA jaLamAM avagAhana karanArane svargIya sukhanI u vabdhi thatI jovAmAM Ave che AtmAne AzuparimANavALo mAnavAmA Ave te prakAranI upalabdhinI saMbhAvanA ja na rahe je AtmA aNuparimANavALa hota, te zarIranA ekadezamAM ja sukha Adino anubhava thata hata, eka sAthe saghaLA avayavemAM e anubhava thAta nahIM eka bAlAgranA 100 bhAga karavAmA Ave te se bhAgamAthI eka bhAga laIne tenA pAchA 100 bhAga karI nAkhavAmAM Ave, to te pratyeka bhAga jeTalA parimANavALo hoya che, eTaluM ja pariNAma jIvana (AtmAnuM) che, te ana ta che," tathA"te aNuparimANu vALa AtmA, pAca prakAranA prANane sanniveza che evA citta vaDe jANavA jegya che" ityAdi kRtiAdinA pramANuthI AtmAnI aNurUpatA ja siddha thAya che, ema kahI zakAya nahI. zratini pramANutAnuM nirAkaraNa AgaLa karavAmA Avaze tethI zruti dvArA AtmAnI aNurUpatA siddha karI zakAtI nathI, evuM pratipAdana thaI jaze

Page #151
* 33 " samartha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1, cArvAka matasvarUpanirUpaNam tvAt / tathA jIvasyA'NurUpatve sarvazarIre vedanopalabdhirna syAt / evaM cAtmanikIdRzaM parimANam iti cetsatyam prathamAntima vikalpasyAsaMbhavitatvepi madhyamapakSasyAsmAbhirAdRtatvAt / arthAt yAvatpramANakaM zarIraM bhavati tAvatpramANaka evAtmA / na ca zarIrAdivadAtmanopi vinAzitA syAt, zarIrasya madhyamaparimANasyAnityatA dRSTeti, tathAvidhasyAtmanopyanityatvaM syAt / tathA ca zarIranAze zarIravadAtmApi nazyediti karmaphalopabhogo janmAntarAdau zrUyamANaH kathamupapadyeta iti vAcyam, kathaMcidanityatvasya strIkArAt / ayamAzayaH anekAntavAde sarvamapi - isake atirikta AtmA yadi aNuparimANa hotA to samasta zarIra meM vedanA kI upalabdhi na hotI / to phira AtmA meM kaisA parimANa hai ? yaha prazna ThIka hai / prathama aura antima vikalpa asaMbhava hone para bhI madhyama pariNAma vAle madhyama pakSa ko hamane svIkAra kiyA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki jitanA parimANa zarIra kA hotA hai utanA hI AtmA kA hotA hai / aisA mAnane se AtmA bhI zarIra ke jaisA anitya ho jAegA aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM / madhyama parimANa vAle zarIra meM anityatA dekhI jAtI hai, ataeva madhyama parimANa vAle AtmA meM bhI anityatA dekhI jAtI hai, ata eva madhyama pariNAmavAle AtmAmeM bhI anityatA ho jAegI / phira to zarIra kA nAza hone para zarIra ke samAna AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAegA / aisI sthiti meM janmAntara meM karmaphala kA upabhoga mAnanA kaise saMgata ho sakegA ? aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM | hama vaLI--jo AtmA aNuparimANuvALA hAta, tA samasta zarIramAM veDhanAnI upalabdhi paNa thAta nahI teA pachI AtmA kevA paramANuvALA che, A prazna upasthita thAya che, AtmAnA parimANuviSayaka pahelA ane chellA vikalpa asaMbhavita hovAne kAraNe, madhyama parimANavALA khIjo vipa che, tenA ame svIkAra karyAM che tenA atha e che ke zarIranu jeTalu pramANu hAya che, teTalu ja pramANa AtmAnu hAya che evu mAnavAmAM Ave, te AtmAne paNa zarIranI jema anitya mAnavAnA prasanna upasthita thaze, evu kathana ucita nathI madhyama parimANavALA zarIramA anityatA jaNAya che, tethI madhyama parimANavALA AtmAmA paNa anityatA ja haze evI paristhitimA teA zarIraneA nAza thavAnI sAthe zarIra pramANa ja AtmAnA paNu nAza thai jaze evI paristhitimA janmA ntaramA kalA upabhega mAnavAnI vAta kevI rIte sagata khanaze? A prakAranu kathana ucita nathI ane AtmAne amuka draSTie anitya paNa mAnIe chIe A kathananu tAtparyaM

Page #152
134 sUtratApa vastu nityAnityameva, na tu ekAntonityamanityaM vA, kintu dravyarUpeNa nityam , anityaM ca paryAyarUpeNa / yathA ghaTo dravyarUpeNa nityaH svaparyAyaistu navapurANatvAdibhiranityastathAjIvopi dravyarUpeNa nitya iti zarIranAzepi tadapahAya zarIrAntaramAvizan karmaphalaM zubhAzubhaM bhukte paryAyarUpeNa bAlayuvasthavirAdinAzarIrAntarAdyavacchedakabhedena vA, anityaeva, kathaMcidanityatvasya mayA svIkRtatvAt / ataeva mAnavaparyAyaM parityajya kadAcidevaparyAyaM gacchan devocitabhogaM bhuMkta kadAcinnArakapazcAdiparyAyaM ca prApya duHkhaparaMparAmevAnubhavati / utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM saditi sUtrAnusAreNa padArthamAtrasyaiva tathA niyamAt / taduktaM / AtmA ko kathaMcit anitya svIkAra karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki anekAntavAda meM pratyekavastu kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya hai / ekAnta nitya anitya nahIM hai, kintu dravya rUpa se nitya aura paryAya rUpa se anitya hai| jaise ghaTa dravya rUpa se nitya hai aura navInatA prAcInatA Adi paryAyoM se anitya hai isI prakAra jIvana bhI dravya rUpa se nitya hai / ataeva zarIra kA nAza hone para use tyAgakara dUsare zarIra meM praveza karatA hai aura zubha yA azubha karmaphala ko bhogatA hai| kintu vAla, yuvA, vRddhatA Adi athavA zarIra Adi avacchedaka ke bheda se anitya hai, aisA hamane svIkAra kiyA hai| isa kAraNa manuSya paryAya ko choDa kara kabhI devaparyAya meM jAtA hai aura devoM ke yogya bhogo ko bhogatA hai / kabhI nAraka yA pazu paryAya ko prApta hotA hai aura duHkha kI paramparA kA anubhava karatA hai| "jo utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya se yukta hotA hai, vahI sat hotA hai" isa sUtra ke anusAra padArtha e che ke anekAntavAdamAM pratyeka vastune amuka draSTie nitya ane amuka draSTie anitya mAnavAmAM Ave che, ekAntata nitya athavA anitya mAnavAmAM AvatI nathI paraMtu dravyanI apekSAe nitya ane paryAyanI apekSAe anitya mAnavAmAM Ave che jema ke ghaDe dravyanI ApekSAe nitya che, paraMtu navInatA, prAcInatA AdinI ApekSAe anitya che eja pramANe jIva (AtmA) paNa dravyanI apekSAe nitya che tethI eka zarIrano nAza thaMtA ja te zarIrane tyAga karIne te bIjA zarIramAM praveza kare che, ane zubha ke azubha karmaphalane bhegave che paraMtu bAlyAvasthA, yuvAvasthA, vRddhatva Adi payayenI apekSAe athavA zarIra Adi avacchedakanA bhedanI apekSAe AtmAne anitya mAnavAmAM Avyo che. te kAraNe manuSya paryAyane choDIne kyAreka te devaparyAyamAM jAya che ane devene gya bhego bhegave che, kadI te nAraka athavA pazuparyAyamAM paNa jAya che ane dukhenI para parAnu vedana kare che, "2 pAha, vyaya bhane dhovyathI (Ayama ravAnA svabhAvathI) yutAya che, merI sat DAyache" A sUtra anusAra pratyeka padArtha mATe e ja niyama che paNa kahyuM che ke..

Page #153
samayArtha bodhino TokA pra zu. a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam / 135 "AdIpamAvyomasamasvabhAvaM syAdvAdamudrAnatibhedivastu / , tannityamevaikamanityamanyadititvadAjJAdviSatAM pralApA iti / yadyapi jIvasya parimANa viSaye vahavo vivAdamanAdRzyante iti, tannirNayArtha vicAra Avazyaka, iti tadartha prayatnavatA bhAvyam , tathApi graMyagauravabhayAdaprAsaMgikatvAcca viramyate // sa cAnAdikarmasaMbaddhaH kadAcidapi saMsAraparyantaM nirastasarvamalaM kadAcidapi svasvarUpaM na labhate ityamUrto'pi mUrtena karmaNA saMbaddho bhavati / karmasaMvandhA mAtra ke lie yahI niyama hai| kahA bhI hai |-"aadiipmaavyomsmsvbhaav" ityAdi / dIpaka se lekara AkAza paryanta pratyeka vastu samAna svabhAva vAlI hai arthAt nityAnitya hai, kyoMki koI bhI vastu syAdvAda kI mudrA (chApa) kA ullaMghana nahIM karatI hai / aisI sthiti meM AkAzAdi koI vastu nitya hI hai aura ghaTa Adi koI vastu anitya hI hai, aisA kahanA he bhagavan ApakI AjJA se dveSa rakhane vAloM kA pralApa mAtra hai|" __ yadyapi AtmA ke parimANa ke vipaya meM nAnA prakAra ke vivAda dekhe jAte haiM, ataeva usakA nirNaya karane ke lie vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai aura usake lie prayatnazIla honA cAhie, tathApi grantha vaDha jAne ke bhaya se tathA aprAsaMgika hone se yahA vicAra nahIM karate / vaha AtmA anAdi kAla se karmoM se baddha hai aura jaba taka saMsAra meM hai taba taka samasta mala se rahita apane svarUpa ko prApta nahIM kara pAtA " AdIpamAvyomasamasvabhAva" tyAha" hI54thI dAne 231 paryantanI pratye parata samAna svabhAvavALI che eTale ke nityAnitya che, kAraNa ke koI paNa vastu syAdvAdanI mudrAnuM (chApanu) ullaghana karatI nathI evI paristhitimA" AkAzAdi kaI vastu nitya ja che ane ghaTa Adi kaI vastu anitya ja che" A pramANe kahevu te, he bhagavAna! ApanI AjJAno dveSa karanArano pralApa mAtra ja che ke AtmAnA parimANanA viSayamAM aneka prakAranA vivAdo cAle che te kAraNe teno nirNaya karavA mATe vistRta vicAra kare Avazyaka thaI paDe che ane tene mATe prayatnazIla paNa rahevuM joIe, paraMtu graMthavistAra thaI javAnA bhayathI, tathA aprAsa gika hevAthI ahIM tene vadhu vicAra karavAmAM AvyuM nathI te AtmA anAdi kALathI karmonA ba dha vaDe baddha che, ane jyA sudhI A saMsAramA rahe che tyA sudhI samasta mathI(karmamaLathI) rahita pitAnA mULa svarUpane prApta karI zakto

Page #154
136 sUtrakRtAGgasutre tasminnAtmani sUkSmavAdaraikendriyadvIndriyatricatuHpaMcendriyaparyAptAparyAptAdyavasthA anekaprakArAH saMbhavanti sa cAtmA yadyekAntAnityaHsyAttadA kevalajJAnotpAdAya zravaNamanananididhyAsanayamaniyamaprANAyAmadhyAnadhAraNAsamAdhitapaHsvAdhyAyezvarapraNidhAnAdhalaukikaphalasAdhAnAnAM tathA zramavyApArakRpisevAdi-ihalokasthaphalaka karmaNAM tathA pratyabhijJAnasmaraNAdInAmatyaMtavilopaprasaMgAt / ayamAzayaH sarvo'pi prekSAvAn svazarIrAdbhinnaM paralokAnuyAyina kathaMcinnityaM svAtmAnamavagamya tadanantaraM pAralaukikaphalasAdhane dAnAdau pravartate yadi sa prekSAvAn AtmAnamekAntAnityamavagacchettadA yena zarIreNa yaccharIrAvacchinnenAtmanA karma kRtam sa hai vaha svabhAva se amUrta hokara bhI mUrta karmoM ke sAtha sambaddha hai / karma ke sambandha se AtmA meM sUkSma, vAdara, ekendriya dvIndriya trIndriya, caturindri paJcendriya paryApta aparyApta Adi aneka prakAra kI avasthAe~ hotI rahatI haiN| AtmA yadi ekAnta rUpa se anitya ho to kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke lie zravaNa manana, nididhyAsana, yama niyama, prANAyama, dhyAna, dhAraNA, samAdhi, tapa, svAdhyAya aura IzvarapraNidhAna Adi lokottara phala ke sAdhanoM kA tathA zrama vyApAra kRSi sevA Adi ihaloka sambandhI phala dene vAle karmoM kA tathA pratyabhijJAna evaM smaraNa Adi kA sarvathA lopa hI ho jAegA / tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI buddhimAn jana AtmA ko apane zarIra se bhinna tathA paraloka meM jAne vAlA kathaMcit nitya jAna kara hI pAralaukika phala ke sAdhana dAna Adi meM pravRtti karate haiM / agara vaha buddhi mAn AtmA ko ekAnta anitya samajJate to jisa zarIra ke dvArA, jisa nathI. te svabhAvathI ja amUrta hovA chatA paNa mUrta karmonI sAthe sa baddha che. karmanA sabaMdhane lIdhe ja AtmAmA sUma, bAdara, ekendriya, hIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, pacendriya, paryApta, aparyApta AdI aneka prakAranI avasthAo no sadbhAva rahyA ja kare che AtmA je ekAntata anitya hoya, te kevaLajJAnanI utpattine mATe zravaNa, manana, nididhyAsana (2 vA2 bha29) yama, niyama, prANAyAma, dhyAna, dhAraNA, samAdhi, ta5, svAdhyAya ane izvara pradhAna AdI lekettara phaLanA sAdhanane tathA zrama, vyApAra, kRSi, sevA Adi aleka saba dhI phala denArA karmone tathA pratyabhijJAna ane smaraNa Adine sarvathA lepa ja thaI jAta A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke-saghaLA buddhimAna mANase AtmAne pitAnA zarIrathI bhinna tathA paralekamAM janAre ane nityAnitya mAnIne ja pAralaukika phaLanA sAdhanemA (dAnAdImA) pravRtta rahe che je tene AtmAne ekattata anitya ja mAnatA hatA,

Page #155
137 samArtha yodhinI TIkA pra a 1 cArvAkamanasvarUpa nirUpaNam AtmA taccharIram tAdRzaM karma ceti sarvameva tadaiva vinaSTaM niranvayatayA tadanantaraM kAlAntaramAsAdya kaH phalopabhogaM kariSyati svargAdiparaloke bhavAntare vA bhavAntaramAsAdya pUrvabhavasaMpAditakarmajanyazubhAzubhakarmaNoH phalaM sukhaduHkhAdikaM bhuMkte jIvaH sa cejjIvo dehavigamasamaye sadaiva dehena svayamapi vinaSTastadAphalabhoktA bhavAntare ko bhavettadA Atmana evAbhAvAt / na ca karmAcaraNa sAmayikasya Atmano vinAzepi phalopabhogakAliko navIna evAtsA jAyate iti tasyaiva navInasya phalopabhogaH syAditi na pAralaukika phalasAdhakakarmaNA nairarthakyamiti vAcyam tathApi anyakRtakarmaNonyasya phalabhoktRtve kRtahAnyakRtAbhyAgamaprasaM zarIrameM raha kara AtmA ne koI karma kiyA hai, vaha AtmA, vaha zarIra aura vaha kiyA huA karma saba ke saba usI samaya pUrI taraha naSTa ho jAteM / unake pazcAt kAlAntara meM svarga Adi paraloka yA bhavAntara meM kauna phala bhogegA ? jIva dUsare bhava ko prApta karake pUrvabhava meM kie hue kAmoM dvArA janita zubha yA azubha karmoM kA sukha duHkha rUpa phala bhogatA hai / vaha jIva yadi deha ke nAza ke samaya, deha ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAya to kauna bhavAntara meM phala ko bhogegA ? usa samaya AtmA to rahA nahIM / zaMkA-karma kA AcaraNa karate samaya ke AtmA kA to vinAza ho jAtA hai parantu phala kA upabhoga karate samaya nayA AtmA utpanna ho jAtA hai / vaha nayA AtmA hI usa karma kA phala bhogatA hai / ataeva pAralaukika phaloM ko siddha karane vAle karma nirarthaka nahIM hote / te! je zarIramA rahIne je zarIra dvArA AtmAe je kAi karyAM karyAM che, temanA te zarIra naSTa thatAnI sAthe ja nAza thaI jAta / tyAra bAda kAlAntare svarga Adi paraleAka athavA bhavAntaramA koNa te karmAnu phaLa bhegavata? jIva ja (AtmA ja) khIjo bhava athavA aneka bhavA prApta karIne pUrvabhavamA karelA karmo dvArA janita zubha athavA azubha karmAMnA sukhadu.kha rUpa phaLane bhAgave che A jIva, jo dehanA nAza thatA ja dehanI sAthe sAthe ja naSTa thaI jAya, teA bhavAntaramA kaniMta phaLa koNa bhAgavaze?- je te samaye AtmAnu astitva ja na svIkAravAmA Ave, teA kanu phaLa kANu bhAgavaze? kAraNa ke A mAnyatA anusAra dehanA nAza sAthe AtmAne nAza paNu svIkAryAM ja che, zakA-kanu AcaraNa karatI vakhate je AtmA haiAya che, te AtmAnA vinAza thaI jAya che, parantu' phaLane upabheAga karatI vakhate navA AtmA utpanna thai jAya che te nave AtmA ja te kanu phaLa bhAgave che. tethI pAralaukika phaLAne siddha karanarA karmA mika hAtA nathI sa 18

Page #156
138 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre gasya duritA syAt yena manuSyazarIrAvacchinnenAtmanA karmArAdhanaM kRtaM na tena phalamabhoji iti kRtasya karmaNo hAni rjAtA yena ca devAdizarIrasaMvandhinA tmanA phalopabhogaH kRtaH na tena karmArAdhanamakArIti akRtamya karmaNaH phalasyopabhogaH saMvRtta ityakRtAbhyAgamaH prAmotItyato naikAntenAtmA'nityaH / nApyekAntanityastathAtve janmamaraNAdivyavasthaiva niravakAzA syAt, nahi sarvathA nitye gagane kiMcidapi kSIyamANaM dRSTam / tasmAtkathaMcinnityaH kathaMcidanityazca tAvatA sarvadopopazamasaMbhavAt / na ca parasparavirodhazIlayonityatvA samAdhAna-aisA mata kaho / aisA mAnane parabhI dUsare ke kiye karma kA phala dUsarA bhogegA to kRtahAni aura akRtAbhyAgama nAmaka dopoM kA prasaMga hogA / manuSya zarIra meM rahe hue jisa AtmA ne karma kI ArAdhanA kI thI, usane usa karma kA phala nahIM bhogA, isa prakAra kRta karma kI hAni huI / aura devAdi ke zarIra sambandhI jisa AtmA ne phala kA upabhoga kiyA, usane vaha karma nahIM kiyA thA / isa prakAra use vinA kiye karma kA phala mila gyaa| yaha akRtAbhyAgama dopa prApta hogaa| isa kAraNa AtmA ekAnta anitya nahIM hai / AtmA ekAnta rUpa se nitya bhI nahIM hai| ekAnta nitya mAnane se janma maraNa Adi kI vyavasthA hI nahIM bana sakatI / sarvathA nitya AkAza ataeva AtmA kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya hai / aisA mAnane se koI bhI dopa nahIM AtA hai| samAdhAna-A mAnyatA anucita che A prakAranI mAnyatAmA" kare keI ane bhogave bIjo.evu mAnavane kAraNe kRtatAnI ane akRtAbhyAgama nAmanA doSano prasaMge upasthita thaze manuSya zarIramAM rahelA je AtmAe karmanI ArAdhanA karI hatI, teNe te karmanuM phaLa bhagavyu nahI, A prakAre kRta karmanI hAnI thaI ane devAdanA zarIramAM rahelA je AtmAe phaLane upabhega karyo, teNe te karma karyuM na hatuM te kAraNe tene karma kyAM vinA phaLa maLI gayuM tene ja ahI akRtAbhyAgama doSa kahevAmAM AvyA che te kAraNe AtmAne ekAntata. nitya mAnI zakAya nahIM AtmA ekAntata nitya paNa nathI AtmAne ekAntata nitya mAnavAthI janma maraNa AdinI vyavasthA ja sa bhavI zake nahI te kAraNe AtmAne amuka dRSTie (dravyArthitAnI apekSAo) nitya ane amuka daSTie (paryAyanI apekSAe) anitya mAnavAthI, koI paNa deSanI saMbhAvanA rahetI nathI.

Page #157
samayArtha yodhinI TokA zrRM. a. 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam 136 nityatvayorekasminnAtmani kathaM saMbhavaH nahi zaityauSNyadharmayoH parasparaviruddhayo rekasminsamAvezo dRzyate samAvezeca virodhakathaivAstamiyAditi tadeva viruddhAnAM viruddhatvaM yatsahAnavasthAyitvam iti vAcyam apekSAbhedenobhayorapi samAveza saMbhavAt / ayamAzayaH yathaikasminpuruSe apekSAbhedena pitRtvaputratvazyAlatvazvazuratva bhrAtRtvajAmAtRtvAdidharmANAM samAvezepi na virodhasaMbhAvanA tathaikasminnAtmanidravyatvarUpeNa nityatvaM deva manuSyatiryapakSyAdi paryAyAtmanA'nityatvamapi syAttatra ko dopaH / yathAvA naiyAyikamate ekasminneva ghaTe ghaTatvapRthivItvadravyatvaprameyatvAdyanekadharmANAM samAvezaH yathaivaikasmin vRkSe zAkhAvacchedena zaMkA-svabhAva se hI paraspara virodhI nityatA aura anityatA eka hI AtmA meM kaise raha sakate haiM ? zItatA aura upNatA kA jo paraspara viruddha hai, ekahI vastu meM samAveza nahIM dekhA jAtA / agara unakA samAveza ho to virodha kI kathA hI samApta ho jAya / eka sAtha na rahanA hI virodhI padArthoM kI virUddhatA kahalAtI hai / samAdhAna-upekSA ke bheda donoM kA samaveza hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise eka hI purupa meM bhinna bhinna apekSA se pitRtva, putratva, zyAlatva (salApana), zvasuratva, bhrAtRtva, jAmAtRtva Adi dharmoM kA samAveza hone meM koI virodha nahIM hai, usI prakAra eka hI AtmA meM dravya kI apekSA se nityatA aura deva manuSya tiyeca pakSI Adi paryAya kI apekSA se anityatA ho to kyA dopa hai ? athavA jaise naiyAyika mata ke anusAra eka hI ghaTa meM ghaTatva, pRthitva, dravyatva tathA prameyatva Adi aneka dharmoM kA samAveza zakA-svabhAvathI ja paraspara virodhI evI nityatA ane anityatA eka ja AtmAmA kevI rIte rahI zake che jema ke zItatA ane uSNatA rUpa paraspara virodhI guNono sadUbhAva eka ja vastumAM sabhavI zakto nathI je eka ja vastumAM temane samAveza thato hoya, te vIrAdhanI vAta ja samApta thaI jAya eka sAthe na rahevuM, tene ja virodhI padArthanI virUddhatA kahevAya che samAdhAna-apekSAnA bhedanI apekSAe bannene samAveza thaI zake che, jevI rIte eka ja purUSamAM bhinna bhinna apekSAe pitRtva, putratva, sALApaNu, zvasuratva, bhrAtRtva, jAmAtRtva Adadharmono samAveza thavAmAM kaI paNa muzkelI rahetI nathI, eja pramANe ekaja AtmAmA dravyanI apekSAe nityatA ane deva, manuSya, tirya ca Adi paryAnI apekSAo aniyatA mAnavAmAM zo vAdha che? athavA jevI rIte taiyAcikenA mata pramANe eka ja ghaDAmAM ghaTava, pRthvItva, dravyatva tathA prameyatva Adi aneka dharmone samAveza thAya che, athavA

Page #158
140 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra kapisayogo mUlAvacchedena kapisaMyogAbhAvo vidyamAno na kSatimAvati natkastha hotoH ? avacchedakabhedAt tathaiva prakRte Atmanyapi avacchedakabhedamAzritya viruddhayorapi nityatvAnityatvayoH samAveze kaH pradvaipo bhavatAm anyatra svapa kSapAtAne tasmAt syAdanityaH syAnnityazca syAditi kRtaM vistareNa / yadyapyatra vahu vaktavyamasti tathApi prakaraNe eva vistaravicAraH zobhate avasarapaThitA vaNIti nyAyAt / / paMcabhUta samutpanna AtmA caitanyavAnsvataH / na svargaunApavargoM vA dRSTamAtramidaM jagat // 1 // hotA hai, athavA jaise eka hI vRkSa meM zAkhA kI apekSA se kapi saMyoga (vaMdara ke sAtha saMyoga) aura mUla kI apekSA se saMyogAbhAva rahatA hai aura usameM koI vAghA nahIM AtI / aisA kyoM hotA hai ? avacchedaka ke bheda se| isI prakAra prakRta AtmA meM bhI avacchedaka ke bheda se paraspara viruddha bhI nityatA aura anityatA kA samAveza mAnane meM Apako kyA dvepa he ? pakSapAta ke sivAya aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai / ataeva AtmA kathacit anitya hai| aura kathaMcit nitya hai / aba adhika vistAra nahIM karate / yadyapi isa viSaya meM bahuta kucha vaktavya hai, tathApi prakaraNa meM hI vistAra se vicAra karanA zobhA detA hai / "avasarapaThitA vANI" aisA nyAya hai / AtmA pAca bhUtoM se svataH hI utpanna ho jAne vAlA tathA caitanyavAn hai / na svarga hai, na mokSa hai / yaha jagat itanA hI jitanA dikhAI detA hai,||1|| jevI rIte eka ja vRkSamA zAkhAnI apekSAe kapilaMga (vAnanI sAthe saMga) ane mULanI apekSAe kapi gAbhAva rahI zake che, ane temA keI muzkelI naDatI nathI, eja pramANe AtmAmAM paNa nityatA ane anityatA mAnavA zI muzkelI che? ghaDA ane vRDhamAM avacchedakanA bhedane lIdhe evuM saMbhavI zake che, e ja pramANe prastuta AtmAmAM paNa avarachedakanA bhedanI apekSAe paraspara virUddha evI nItyatA ane anityatAne samAveza mAnavAmAM Apane zI muzkelI lAge che? pakSapAta sivAya bIju kaI paNa kAraNa hoI zake nahI tethI AtmAne nityaniSThAna eja ucita che ne ke A viSayane anulakSIne ghaNu kahI zakAya tema che, paraMtu granthavistAranA bhayathI tathA viSapAntara zatAnA bhacathI ahIM dhu vistArathI gnira re Theka lAgatuM nathI A viSane lagatA prakaraNamAM ja A viSayanI vistRta vigyAraNuM zobhI zake, kAraNa ke "amarapanA vANI" sevA siddhAta cha / cArvAka matanu svarUpa prakaTa karatA be ne bhAvArtha AtmA patha mahAbhUtamAthI svata urtanna thaI janAre ane ciMtanyayukta che svarga paNa nathI ane moTA paNa nathI A jagata evaDuM ja che ke jevaDu dekhAya che"nA

Page #159
141 % 3D samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra 7 a 1 cArvAkamatasvarUpanirUpaNam mAtramadhyakSamAnaM hi naunamAnogamI matau / anavasthAnyonyAzrayatvadopAghAtau yato hi tau // 2 // dehamAtrasya hyAtmatve dehanAzAddhinAzataH / mahAdhiyAM ca zAstrANAM pravRtti naiva saMbhavet // 3 // mAtramaya'kSarmAnaM cet dUradezAntara gate / pitari prarUdyAlloko hyadRSTvAnAzazaMkayA ||4|| saMkSiptoyaM mayA pakSazcArvAkasya samAsataH / vizeSato vicAro hi yathAzAstraM svayaM kRtaH ||5||gaa. "sirpha pratyakSa hI pramANa hai / anumAna aura Argama pramANa nahIM haiM, kyoMki anumAna aura Agama ko pramANa mAnane meM anavasthA aura anyonyAzraya dopa Ate haiM, // 2 // "yadi deha mAtra ko AtmA mAnA jAya to deha kA nAza hone para AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAyegA / aisA ho to mahAbuddhimAnoM aura zAstroM kI pravRtti saMbhava na hotI" // 3 // yadi eka mAtra pratyakSa hI pramANa ho to pitA ke dUra deza jAne para loga rone lage / kyoMki pitA ke dikhAI na dene para usake vinAza kI AzaMkA ho jAegI,, // 4 // "yahA~ para prathama do zloko dvArA cArvAka mata kA svarUpaM dikhAyA gayA hai, aura aMtima do zlokoM dvArA ukta cArvAka mata kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| mAtra pratyakSa ja pramANa che. anumAna ane Agama pramANarUpa nathI, kAraNa ke gama ane anumAnane pramANa mAnavAthI anavasthA ane anyonyAzraya doSanA prasa ga upasthiti thAya che"rA nIcenA be zleke dvArA cArvAkanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM che. " je dehane ja Atma mAnavAmAM Ave, te dehano nAza thAya tyAre AtmAne paNa nAza thavAnuM svIkAravuM ja paDe evu thatu he . te mahAbuddhimAna ane zAstrInI pravRti ja sabhavI zata nahI" 3 - je eka mAtra pratyakSane ja pramANa mAnavAmAM Ave, te pitA dUranA dezamAM jAya tyAre leke raDavA lAgaze, kAraNa ke dUra rahelA pitA draSTigocara nahIM thavAne kAraNe temanA maraNanI AMzakA ja UbhI thaze"4 | 8 |

Page #160
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vedAntIyaikAtmavAdaHekAtmavAdIyapUrvapakSaM darzayati sUtrakAraH---'jahAya' ityadi / jahA ya puDhavI thUbhe ege nAnAhi dIsai / evaM bho kAsiNe loe vinnU nANAhi dosai // 9 // chAyA--- yathA ca pRthivI stUpa eko nAnAhi dRzyate / evaM bhoH kRtsno lokaH vijJaH ( vidvAn ) nAnAhi dRzyate // 9 // anvayArthaH--- ( jahA-yathA ) yena prakAreNa (puDhavIthUbhe-pRthivIstUpaH) pRthivI samudAya rUpo'vayavI (egeya-eko'pi ) ekarUpeNa sthito'pi ( nAnAhidIsada-nAnA vedAntiyoM kA ekAtmavAda eka hI AtmA mAnane vAloM kA pUrvapakSa sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiN| 'jahA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA' jisa prakAra puDhavIthume 'puDhavIstUpa' pRthvIsamUha 'egeya-eko'pi' eka hI "nAnAhi dIsai-nAnA dRzyate" nAnArUpoM meM dekhA jAtA hai| evaM-evam' isI prakAra 'yo-he' he jIvoM 'kisaNeloekRtsno loka samastaloka 'vinnU-vijJaH Atmasvarupa 'nANAhi-nAnA' anekarUpoM meM 'dIsai-dRzyate' dekhA jAtA hai| anvayArtha jaise pRthvI rUpa stUpa eka hone para bhI saritA sAgara, parvata, nagara, grAma, ghaTa, paTa, Adi ke bheda se aneka rUpoM vAlA dikhAI detA hai, evaM isI prakAra yaha jar3a cetana rUpa sampUrNa loka jJAna svarUpa AtmA vahantiyAnA mahAtmavAha' eka ja AtmAne mAnanArA lekenI mAnyatA sUtrakAre A sUtra dvArA prakaTa cha "jahA ya" --'jahA-yathA' vI zata puDhavIthame-pRthvIstUpa' pRthvI samUDa egeya-eko'pi' se 'nAnAhi dIsai-nAnA dRzyate' bhane 3mA hepAya che 'evaM-evam' me| pramANe 'bho-he' yo 'kasiNe loe-kRtsno loka' samasta vo 'vinnU-vikSaH' mAtma2535 'nANAdi-nAnA' bhane 35mA 'dIsai-dRzyate' hevAmA mAve che // 8 //

Page #161
samayArtha bodhinI TavA pra. zru a 1 ekAtmavAdanirUpaNam 143 dRzyate ) saritsamudraparvatanagaragrAmaghaTapaTAdibhedena aneka rUpo dRzyate ( evaMevam ) anenaiva prakAreNa (bho-he) he lokAH ! (kasiNe loe kRtsno lokaH) cetanA-cetanarUpaH samasto lokaH (vinnU-vijJaH) vidvAneva jJAnasvarUpa Atmaiva (nAnAhi-nAnA) pRthivyAdi bhUtAkAratayA (dIsada-dRzyate) dRSTigocaro bhavati / kintu nAnyaH ko'pi AtmAtirikto'nyaH padArtha iti // 9 // TIkA dRSTAntenArthaH spaSTarUpatayA'vagato bhavatItyataH prathama dRSTAntamevAha'jahA ya=yathA ca-yena prakAreNa 'ege'='eka:' 'puDhavI thUbhe' pRthivIstUpaHpRthivyeva stUpaH pRthivyAH stUpaH pRthivIsamudAyAtmako'vayavI, 'nAnAhi dIsai' nAnA anekaprakAreNa dRzyate yathA eka eva pRthivIsamudAyaH nAnArUpaH jalasamudraparvatanagaraghaTapaTAdivibhinnarUpeNAtivicitro dRzyate na tu pRthivIhI hai / pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ke nAnA AkAra meM dRSTi gocara hotA hai / AtmA se atirikta anya koI padArtha nahIM hai / / 9 / / TIkArtha dRSTAnta hI se artha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa yahA sarva prathama dRSTAnta hI kahate hai-jaise eka hI pRthvI rUpa stUpa yA pRthvI kA stUpa arthAt pRthvI kA samudAya rUpa piNDa aneka rUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai arthAt mUla meM pRthvI eka hone para bhI jala, samudra parvata, nagara, ghaTa, paTa Adi nAnA rUpoM meM hone se vicitra dikhAI detI hai, phira bhI pRthvI tattva ina sabhI meM vyApta rahatA hai--usake svarUpa meM bheda nahIM hotA, isI prakAra he jevI rIte pRthvI rUpa pa (paDa) eka hovA chatA paNa saritA sAgara, pahADa, nagara grAma, ghaTa (ghaDe) paTa AdinA bhedanI apekSAe aneka rUpavALA dekhAya che, e ja pramANe" he leke ' A jaDa cetana rUpa sa pUrNa leka jJAnasvarUpa AtmA jA che AtmA ja pRthvI Adi bhUtanA AkAre daSTigocara thAya che. AtmA sivAyanA anya kaI padArtha nathI - -- draSTAntanI madadathI artha spaSTa thaI jAya che tethI ahI sauthI pahelA draSTAnta ja ApavAmAM Avela che -jema eka ja pRthvI rUpa tRpa arthAt pRthvIne stupa eTale ke pRthvInA samudAya rUpa piMDa aneka rUpe dekhAya che, eTale ke mULamAM to pRthvI eka hovA chatA paNa jaLa, samudra, parvata, nagara, ghaTa, paTa Adi vividha rUpe rahele hevAne kAraNe vividha rUpe dekhAya che, chatA paNa te badhAmAM pRthvItatvanI vyApti to rahelI ja hoya che, -tenA svarUpamAM te bheda paDatuM nathI, eja prakAre che ke A acetana (jaDa) ane 11

Page #162
144 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tatvasya svarUpato bhedo bhavati 'eca' evam-anenaiva prakAreNa 'bho bho. lokAH ! 'kasiNe loe' kRtsno lokaH- cetanAcetanArUpaH 'vinnU' vidvAn jJAnasvarUpaH pRthivIjalAdibhUtAkAratayA nAnA anekaprakArako dRzyate vartate ayaM bhAvaH-ekaevAtmA vidvAn jJAnasvarUpaH pRthivyAdibhUtAkAratayA anekarUpeNa paridRzyamAno bhavati, nacaitAvatA Atmatatvasya kathamapi bhedo bhavati, pRthivIvad, tathA ca zrutiH "eka evahi bhUtAtmA bhUte. bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekathA bahudhA caiva dRzyate jalacandravat // 1 // puruSa evedaM sarvam 2, ekamevAdvitIyam brahma 3 / vAyuyathaiko bhuvanaM praviSTo rUpaM rUpaM pratirUpo babhUva logo ! acetana cetana rUpa samasta loka jJAna rUpa (AtmA) hI hai, magara pRthvI jala Adi bhUtoM ke AkAra meM hone se aneka prakAra kA dikhAI de rahA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki eka hI jJAna svarUpa AtmA pRthvI Adi bhUtoM ke AkAra meM pariNata hone se aneka rUpoM meM dikhAI de rahA hai / magara jaise pRthvI, ghaTAdi saba meM eka hI hai, usI prakAra AtmA bhI eka hI hai usameM koI bheda nahIM hai / zruti me kahA hai-"eka eva hi" ityAdi / eka hI bhUtAtmA pratyeka bhUta meM rahA huA hai| vaha jalacandra ke samAna eka prakAra kA hone para bhI aneka prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai,, // 1 // "yahI saba puruSa hI hai,, // 2 // "eka advitIya tattva hI hai,, // 3 // acetana rUpa samasta leka jJAnarUpa (AtmA)ja che, paraMtu pRthvI jaLa Adi bhUta(tatve.) nA AkAramAM hovAthI aneka prakArano dekhAya che A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke-jJAnasvarUpa AtmA to eka ja che paraMtu te pRthvI Adi bhUtAnA AkAramAM pariNata thaI javAthI aneka rUpe dekhAya che. paraMtu jevI rIte ghaTAdi samasta padArthomAM pRthvI rUpa tatva te eka ja che, e ja pramANe AtmA paNa eka ja che-temA koI bheda nathI kRtimAM kahyuM che ke -" eka eva hi" tyAdi-"se , bhUtAtmA pratye bhUtamA raDato cha. te sAyandra (jaLamA candranA pratibiba) samAna eka prakArano hovA chatA aneka prakArano dekhAya che " me saghaNA puruSa (AtmA) cha" // 2 // " me advitIya tatva che" // 3 //

Page #163
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 ekAtmavAdanirUpaNam 145 ekastathA sarva bhUtAntarAtmA upAdhinA kriyate bhedarUpa ityAdi eka evAtmA jIvaH bhUte bhUte pratyekavastuni vyavasthito jIvarUpeNa sthitaH tiSThati sa eva eko jIvaH ekadhA ekarUpeNa bahudhA anekarUpeNa devadattagaMgadanAdibhedena dRzyate, jalacandravat , yathA eka eva candramAH jalabhAjanabhedena anekarUpatayA dRzyate, evamAtmA ekaH upAdhibhedenAnekaprakArako bhavatIti // 1 // puruSa Atmaiva idaM sarvam paridRzyamAnaM sarvamapi vastu AtmarUpameveti 2, ekamevAdvitIyamAtmA brahma 3, yathA eko vAyuH bhuvanaM tattat sthAna prApya anekarUpo bhavati tathA eko'pi AtmA tattad upAdhivizeSamAsAdyAnekarUpo bhavatIti zrutyarthaH-ityAtmAdvaitavAdaH // 9 // jaise eka hI vAyu bhuvana meM praviSTa hai, magara upAdhi bheda se alaga alaga rUpa ho gayA hai, isI prakAra sarvabhUtoM ke andara rahA eka hI AtmA upAdhi ke bheda se bhinna bhinna rUpavAlA banA diyA jAtA hai // 4 // eka hI AtmA pratyeka vastu meM jIva rUpa se sthita hai| vahI eka AtmA eka rUpa se aura devadatta gaMgadatta Adi aneka rUpoM se pratIta hotA hai| jaise eka hI candramA jala ke vibhinna pAtroM meM aneka dikhAI detA hai isI prakAra eka AtmA upAdhi bheda se aneka prakAra kA ho jAtAhai // 1 // yaha sava jo dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha AtmA hI hai // 3 // eka advitIya brahma AtmA hI hai // 3 // jaise eka hI vAyu loka meM vyApta hai, phira bhI upAdhi bheda se aneka rUpa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra eka hI AtmA bhinna bhinna upAdhiyoM ko " jevI rIte eka ja vAyu gharamAM praviSTa che, chatA paNa upAdhi bhedane lIdhe judA judA AkAravALe thaI gayo che," eja pramANe sarva bhUtemAM rahele eka ja AtmA upAdhinA bheda vaDe bhinna bhinna rUpavALa banAvI devAya che ke 4 eka ja AtmA pratyeka vastumAM jIva rUpe sthita che e eka ja AtmA eka rUpe ane devadatta, ga gadatta Adi aneka rUpe dekhAya che jevI rIte candramAM eka ja hovA chatA paNa judA judA jaLapAtromAM tenA aneka pratibibo dekhAya che, e ja pramANe eka AtmA upAdhi bhedanI apekSAe aneka prakArane dekhAya che || 1 | / mAdhure mAya cha, te mAtmA 4 cha // 2 // me madvitIya brahma mAtmA che / / 3 / / jevI rIte eka ja vAyu lokamAM vyApta che, chatA paNa upAdhi bhedanI apekSAe aneka rUpa thaI jAya che, e ja prakAre eka ja AtmA judI judI upAdhione pAmIne aneka rUpane sU 19

Page #164
146 sUtrakRtAgAvaNe ___ pUrvagAthoktaM dvaitAtmavAdimataM nirasitumupanAman sUtrakAra Aha-'egamevetti' ityaadi| mUlam-- eva megetti pati, maMdA AraMbhaNissiyA / 7 10 8 0 11 12 13 ege kicA sayaM pAvaM, tivvaM dukkhaM niyacchai // 10 // chAyA-- eka meva iti jalpanti mandA ArambhanizritAH / eke kRtvA svayaM pApaM tInaM duHkhaM niyacchanti // 10 // anvayArthaH(evaM-evam ) anena prakAreNa (ege-eke) kecana AtmAdvaitavAdinaH (tti-iti) pUrvoktaprakAreNa (japaMti-jalpanti) asatpralApaM kurvanti te (maMdAprApta hokara aneka rUpoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai| yaha pUrvoddhata zrutiyoM kA artha hai| yahI AtmAdvaitavAdiyA~ kI mAnyatA hai // 9 // pUrvokta advaitAtmavAdI ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karane kA upakrama karate hue sUtrakAra kahate haiM- "evamege" ityadi // 10 // zabdArtha- 'eva-evam' isaprakAra 'ege-pake' kitane ka purupa 'tti-iti' ekahI AtmA hai yaha 'jappa ti-jalpanti' kahate haiM 'madA-mandA' jaDabuddhi vAle ve 'AraMbha nissiyA-ArambhanizritA' prANAtipAtAdi Ara bhameM Asakta aise 'ege-eke' kitaneka puruSa 'saya -svaya' svaya pAva kiccA-pAya kRtvA' pApa karake 'tivya -tIvra , tAtra 'dukkha-dukham' dukhako 'niyacchai-niyacchanti' prApta karate haiM // 10 // dhAraNa kare che. pUrvokta kRtione A prakArane artha thAya che eja AtmAnA ativaahiyaanii mAnyatA cha // 6 // ve sUtrA2 pUrita advaitavAhImAna bhatanu una 42 cha "evamege" tyA zapatha -evaM-evam' ke pramANe 'ge-pake' DeTamA 535 'tti-iti' me401 mAtmA che mArIta 'jappati-jalpaMti' 4 cha. 'madA-mandAH' 4 muddhivA tasA 'AraMbhanissiyA-ArambhanizritA. prAtipAta vigere mAmamA bhAsata mevA 'page eke' mA pu35|| 'saya-svaya' pAte 'pAvaM kiccA -pApaM kRtvA' 554rIne 'tivvaMtIvra' tIna phkham-duHkham' 5 'niyacchai-niyacchanti' prApta 42 che // 10 //

Page #165
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 ekAtmavAdimatanirasanam 147 mandAH) jaDA = jaDamatayaH (AraMbhanissiyA-ArambhanizritAH prANAtipAtAdhArambhAsaktAH (ege-eke) kecana kRSIvalAdayaH (sayaM-svayaM) Atmanaiva (pAvaM kiccA-pApaM kRtvA) pApaM prANAtipAtAdikaM kRtvA ( tivvaM-tIvram ) atyantam ( dukkha-duHkham ) narakanigodAdijanyavedanAM (niyacchai-niyacchanti) nitarAM prApnuvanti / Atmana ekatve svIkRte ekenApyazubhe karmaNi kRte sarveSAM duHkhasaMbhavaH, iti tu na dRzyante'ta eka evAtmeti na yuktisaMgatamiti // 1 // TIkA-- 'ege' eke kecanAtmA dvaitavAdinaH, 'tti' iti-anenoktaprakAreNa 'japaMti' jalpanti-asatpralApaM kurvanti kiM bhUtAste tatrAha-'maMdA' mandAH jar3A mandamatayaH, samyagjJAnarahitAH, mandatvaM caiteSAm yuktirahitAtmAdvaitapakSAvalaMba --anvayArtha-- koI koI AtmA dvaitavAdI pUrvokta prakAra kA kathana karate haiM ArthAt mithyA pralApa karate haiM ve ajJAnI haiM, prANAtipAta Adi AraMbho meM Asakta hai| koI koI kisAna Adi svayaM praNAtipAta Adi AraMbha karake tIvra naraka nigoda Adi ke duHkha ko prApta hote haiM / AtmA ko eka svIkAra karane para to eka ke azubha karma karane para sabhI ko duHkha bhoganA paDatA, magara aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA / ataeva eka hI AtmA hai, aisA kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai // 10 // --TIkArtha-- __AtmAdvaitavAdI ukta prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNA karate haiM / ve kaise haiM ? jaDa haiM arthAt samyagjJAna se rahita haiM / yuktihIna AtmAdvaita pakSa ___ mnvyaathAtmavAdI pUrvekta je kathana kare che je mAnyatA dharAve che-te mithyA che teo ajJAnI che, ane prANAtipAta Adi Ara bhemAM Asakta che. keI keIkheDUta Adi leke svaya prANAtipAta Adi Ara bha karIne tIvra naraka nigoda AdinA dukhanA bhoktA bane che. AtmA eka ja hovAnI vAta svIkAravAmAM Ave, te eke karelA azubha karmanuM phaLa saue bhegavavuM paData "eka azubha karma kare ane tenA phaLa rUpe bIjA badhA leke dukha bhegave", evuM te kadI jovAmAM AvatuM nathI tethI "AtmA eka ja che," A pramANe kahevuM te yukti sa gata lAgatuM nathI || 10 | TIkArya-AtmAdvaitavAdI (AtmA ekaja che, ema mAnanArA) pUrvokta prakAranI mithyA prarUpaNa kare che teo zA kAraNe evuM kahe che? teo jaDa che eTale ke samyajJAnathI rahita che. yuktihIna AtmAgaitivAdiyenI mAnyatAne AdhAra levAne kAraNe teo jaDa che tathA

Page #166
148 sUtrakAGgasUtre nAt, 'AraMbhanissiyA' AraMbhanizritAH Arambhe prANAtipAtAdI AsaktAH / 'ege' eke kecana purupAH AraMbhasamAraMbhAdibhiH kRtvA upAdAya 'sayaM' svayameva 'pAvaM' pApaM-prANAtipAtAdikaM 'kiccA' kRtvA 'tivyaM dukkhaM niyacchada' tIvramatikaThoraM duHkhamasAtAvedanIyarUpaM niyacchanti prApnuvanti / ayaM bhAvaHya eva azubhaM karma kurvanti ta eva tasya phalaM duHkhamanubhavanti, nAnye anubhavantIti sarvAnubhavasiddham , yadi eka evAtmA bhavet , tadA ekena kRtasya karmaNo'nyeSAmapi tatphalAnubhavaH prasajyeta, natvevaM bhavati, upapadyate vA, tathAhi ya evaM pApaM karma karoti sa eva tadanubhavarUpAM vedanAM prApnoti, evamAtmanaH sarvavyApakatve svIkriyamANe vandhamokSavyavasthApi na syAt , tathA pratipAdyapratipAdakayorabhAvAt , zAstrAdipraNayanamapi ekAtmavAdinAM nirarthakameva syAditi bhAvaH / evaM yadi eka evAtmA bhavet tadA ekasmin puruSe jAyamAne sarve kA avalambana karane ke kAraNa ve jaDa haiM tathA prANAtipAta Adi Arambha Adi dvArA svayaM hI prANAtipAta Adi pApa karake tIvra duHkha ko prApta hote haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki jo jIva azubha karma karate hai vahI usakA duHkha rUpa phala bhogate haiM, dUsare nhiiN| yaha tathya sabhI ko anubhavasiddha hai| yadi eka hI AtmA hotA to eka ke dvArA kiye gaye azubha karma kA dUsaroM ko bhI phala bhoganA paDatA / kintu na aisA hotA hai aura na yaha saMgata hI hai| isa prakAra AtmA ko eka svIkAra karane para vandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA bhI nahIM ho sktii| tathA pratipAdya ( zipya ) aura pratipAdaka (zikSaka) kA bheda na hone se unakA zAstra kI racanA karanA bhI nirarthaka hI siddha hotA hai| isI prakAra AtmA yadi eka hI ho to eka puruSa kA prANAtipAta Adi Ara bhemAM Asakta che kaI kaI jIva Arabha samAraMbha Adi dvArA svaya prANAtipAta Adi pApanu sevana karIne tIvra dukhanI prApti kare che. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke-je jIve azubha karma kare che, teo ja tenA phaLa svarUpe du kha bhegave che, anya leke (azubha karma nahIM karanArA leke) tenA phaLasvarUpe du kha bhogavatA nathI je AtmA ekaja heta, te ekanA dvArA levAyelA azubha karmanu phaLa bIjA lokone paNa bhogavavu paData paraMtu evuM banatuM nathI ane te mAnyatA sAgata paNa lAgatI nathI A prakAre AtmAne eka mAnavAmAM Ave, te bandha ane mokSanI vyavasthA paNa saMbhavI zake nahIM. tathA pratipAdya (zi) ane pratipAdaka (zikSaka) no bheda na hovAthI temanA dvArA zAstranI racanA karavAnuM kArya paNa nirarthaka banI jAya che eja pramANe AtmA je eka heta, te

Page #167
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 ekAtmavAdimata nirasanam 149 jIvA yugapadeva jAyeran yathA ekasmin mriyamANe sarve'pi jIvAH mriyeran tathA ekasmin kutracit kArye prayatamAne sarve sarvatra prayatamAnA bhaveyurnatvevaM bhavati. Atmavahutve tu naite dopAH saMbhavanti tathA vandhamokSavyavasthApi samAhitA bhavatItyAdi / "nAtmaivAde sukhaduHkhamokSavyavasthayA ko'pi sukhAdimAn syAt / atopAsyA puruSaiH sadaiva satA samArAdhitasaptabhaMgI // 1 // dazamazlokasya saMkSepato'yamarthaH -- sarveSAmeka evAtmeti pakSo na samyak yato ya eva puruSaH pApakarma karoti sa eva duHkhI bhavati nAnye duHkha bhAjo bhavanti / parantu yadi sarvasya eka evAtmA, tadA yaH pApI nAsti, tasyApi tAdRzaM duHkhaM janma hone para eka hI sAtha sava kA janma ho aura eka ke marane para sabhI jIvoM kA maraNa ho jAya, eka kahIM kisI kArya meM pravRtta ho to sabhI usa kArya meM pravRtta ho jAe~ / kintu aisA hotA nahIM hai / aneka AtmAoM at svIkAra karane para ye doSa nahIM Ate haiM aura vandha mokSa kI vyavasthA kA bhI samAdhAna ho jAtA hai / "nAtmaikavAde" ityAdi / ekAtmavAda meM sukha, duHkha, mokSa kI vyavasthA se koI bhI sukhAdi vAlA nahIM hogA / ataeva satpuruSa ko kisI aise puruSa kI upAsanA karanI cAhie jisane saptabhaMgI kI arAdhanA kI ho // 1 // dasavIM gAthA kA saMkSipta artha yaha hai - saba kA AtmA eka hI hai, yaha pakSa samIcIna nahIM hai, kyoMki jo puruSa pApa karma karatA hai, vahI duHkhI hotA hai, dUsare saba duHkhI nahIM hote / yadi saba kA AtmA eka hI hotA eka ja mANasanA janma thAya tyAre eka sAthe ja saunA janma thatA hota ane ekanu mRtyu thatA ja saghaLA jIvAnu mRtyu thatu hota! eka kAi kA mA pravRtta thAta tyAre saghaLA eja kAmA pravRtta thai jAta ! parantu evu ii banatu nathI aneka AtmAone svIkAra karavAmA Ave, te A doSAnI sabhAvanA rahetI nathI, ane anya meAkSanI vyavasthAnu yAgu sabhAdhAna yaha laya he "nAtmakavAde " tyAhi- ekAtmAvAdamA sukha, dukha, ane meAkSanI vyavasthA dvArA koi paNa jIva sukhAdivALe nahIM bane, tethI satpuruSe koi evA puruSanI upAsanA karavI joie ke jeNe saptabha gInI ArAdhanA karI heAya, eTale ke che syAd vAdanA jJAtA hAya // 1 // dasamI gAthAnA sakSisa bhAvA nIce pramANe che saunA AtmA eka ja che, A mAnyatA ucita nathI, kAraNa ke je mANasa pApakama kare che, eja dukhI thAya che khIjA leAkA dukhI thatA nathI je saunA AtmA eka ja hAta, tA je pApI nathI tene paNa pApI jevu ja du kha bhAgavavu paData, kAraNa ke saunA AtmA eka hAvAthI bhinnatAneA abhAva

Page #168
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 150 syAt, sarvepAmaikyena pArthakyA'bhAvAt / tathA sarvavyApakatvamapyAtmano na saMbhavati / zarIrAkArapariNata bhUte - evacetanAyA upalabdhirddazyate, na ca ghaTapaTAdiSu, ato nAtmA sarvavyApakaH / tathA devadattajJAnaM yajJadatto nAvagacchati ityapi nirvivAdameva / yadi sarveSAmaikaevAtmA bhavettadA devadattIyajJAnaM yajJadatto'pi jAnIyAt / nazvevaM kutracidapi dRzyate, ato na sarveSAmAtmA eka iti // 10 // AtmaikatvavAdimataM nirAkRtya, tajjIvataccharIravAdimataM dUSayituM tasya pUrvapakSamAha - 'patteyaM' ityAdi / mUlam- 8 2 3 4 5 6 7 patteyaM kasiNe AyA je vAlA je ya paMDiyA | 9 2210 12 15 13 14 saMti picA na te saMti natthi sattovavAiyA // 11 // chAyA pratyekaM kRtsnA AtmAnaH, ye vAlA ye ca paNDitAH / santi pretya na te santi, na santi sattvA aupapAtikAH // 11 // to jo pApI nahIM hai usako bhI pApI jaisA hI duHkha bhoganA paDatA, kyoM ki saba eka hone se bhinnatA kA abhAva hai / tathA AtmA sarvavyApaka bhI nahI haiN| zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata hI cetanA kI upalabdhi hotI hai, ghaTa paTa Adi meM nahIM hai / tathA nirvivAda hai ki devadatta ke jJAna ko yajJadatta nahIM jAnatA / yadi saba kA AtmA eka hI hotA to devadatta ke jJAna ko yajJadatta bhI jAnatA / magara aisA kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA / ataeva sava kA AtmA eka nahIM hai // 10 // bhUta meM yaha bhI ekAtmavAdI ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karake " tajjIva taccharIravAdI" ke mata ko dUSita karane ke lie usakA pUrvapakSa kahate haiM--" patteyaM" ityAdi / che tathA AtmA sa vyApaka paNa nathI zarIranA AkAre pariNata bhUtamA ja cetanAnI upalabdhi thAya che, ghaTa, paTa AdimAM thatI nathI te kAraNe AtmAne sarvavyApaka paNa mAnI zakAya nahIM tathA e vAta paNa nirvivAda che ke devadattanA jJAnane yajJadatta jANutA nathI. jo saunA AtmA eka ja hAta te devadattanA jJAnane yajJadatta jANI zakata paNa evu kadI khanI zakatu nathI tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke saunA AtmA eka nathI "gA 105 meatbhavAhIgonA bhatanu una rIne huve sUtrAra " tajjIvataccharIravAdI" nA matanu (jIvanI eka bhavamAthI gati nahIM mAnanAranA matanu ) svarUpa prakaTa kare che " patteya " ityAdi

Page #169
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 tovataccharIravAdImatanirUpaNam 151 anvayArtha:(kasiNe ) kRtsnAH = samastAH (AyA) AtmAnaH (je vAlA) ye bAlA:= ajJAH= zAstraparizIlanajanyabuddhiprakarparahitAH avivekina ityarthaH / (je ya paMDiyA ) ye ca paNDitAH = zAstraparizIlanajanyaprAptabuddhiprakarpAH vivekina ityarthaH, te sarve ( patteyaM ) pratyekam-pRthak pRthak santi / na tveka AtmA kintu (pecA) pretya-paraloke (te na saMti ) te AtmAno na vidyante ataH ( satta) sattvAH prANinaH= paDjIvanikAyarUpAH ( ovavAiyA natthi) aupapAtikAH bhavAda bhavAntaragAminaH AtmAno na santIti // 11 // zabdArtha-kasiNe-kRtsnAH samasta 'AyA-AtmA' AtmAe~ 'je vAlA-ye bAlA.' jo ajJAnI hai 'je ya paDiyA-ye ca paNDitA' aura jo paNDita haiM 'pattaya-pratyekama pratyeka pRthak pRthak 'saMti-santi' hai 'piccA-pretya' mRtyu ke pazcAt 'te na saMti-te santi' ve nahIM rahate haiM 'sattA-satvA' prANI uvavAiyA-aupapAtikA' paralokameM jAnevAle 'nasthi-na santi nahIM hai // 11 // anvayArtha samasta AtmAeM, jo ajJa arthAt zAstra ke parizIlana se utpanna hone vAle buddhi ke prakarpa se rahita-avivekI haiM, aura jo vijJa arthAt zAstra parizIlana se utpanna hone vAle buddhi ke prakarSa vAle-vivekI haiM, ve saba pRthak pRthaka haiM / eka hI AtmA nahIM hai, kintu ve pRthaka pRthak zahAtha----'kasiNe-kRtsnA' samasta 'AyA-AtmA' maatmaaye| 'je vAlA-ye vAlA' yA mAjJAnIya cha 'jeya paMDiyA-ye ca paNDitAH' mane res| 5Dita che patteyaM -pratyekama' mA mAtmA ma mAga 'saMti-santi' cha 'piccA-pretya' bha25 pachI 'te na sati-te na santi' tayA rahatA nathI 'sattA-satvA' praanniy| 'uvavADayA -aupapAtikA.' 52sabhA yA vANA 'nasthi-na santi' hAtA nathI. 2mA pramANe tajajIva taskarIravAdiyAne mata che 11 anvayArtha--samasta AtmAo alaga alaga che eTale ke ajJa ane vijJa AtmAo eka nathI paNa pRthapha pRthapha (bhinna bhinna che zAstranA parizIlanathI utpanna thanArI khUba ja buddhi prabhAthI rahita e je AtmA che tene ajJa (ajJAna) athavA avivekI kahe che jemanAmAM zAstranA parizIlanathI khUba ja buddhi prabhA utpanna thayelI che evA AtmAone vijJa athavA vivekI kahe che A prakAranA anna ane vijJa AtmAo pRthaka pRthaka che eka ja AtmA nathI paraMtu te bhinna

Page #170
sUtrakRtAsa TIkA-- 'kasiNe' kRtsnAH samastAH 'AyA' AtmAnaH santi te ke vaya AtmAnastatrAha-ye vAlAH = zAstraparigIlanajanyabudbhigrakarparahitA avivekina ityarthaH / 'je ya paMDiyA' ye ca paNDitAH zAstraparigIlanajanyaprAptabuddhiprakarpAH sadasadvivekinaH, tattvajJAnina ityarthaH / 'patteyaM' pratyekaM pRthak pRthak santi kintu na eka evAtmA sarvavyApitvena sthitaH / 'pecA' pretya-paraloke te AtmAnaH na santi na vidyante / 'sattovavAdayA' sattvAH prANinaH par3avidhajIvarAzayaH aupapAtikA bhavAd bhavAntaragAminaH, AtmAno na santIti / sa eva jIvastadeva garIramiti yo vodhayati, taM tajjIvataccharIravAdinamitilokaH kathayati / yadyapi bhUtavAdI AtmA paraloka meM nahIM rahate / ataeva prANI aupapAtika nahIM haiM arthAt eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne vAle nahIM haiM // 11 // --TIkArthaAtmA aneka haiN| jo AtmA ajJa hai arthAt zAstra ke parizIlana se janita buddhi ke prakarSa se rahita yA avivekI haiM aura jo paNDita arthAt buddhi prakarpa se yukta hai, sat asat ke viveka se yukta haiM tattvajJAnI haiM, ve saba alaga alaga haiN| eka hI AtmA sava meM nahIM hai| kintu ve AtmA paraloka meM nahIM rhte| panikAya rUpa prANI eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAte hoM, aisA nahIM hai| __vahI jIva hai aura vahI zarIra hai, aisI prarUpaNA karane vAlA "tajjIva taccharIra vAdI" kahalAtA hai yadyapi bhUtavAdI ( cArvAka ) zarIra ko hI cetana bhinna AtmAo paralokamAM rahetA nathI tethI prANIo papAtika nathI eTale ke eka bhavamAMthI bIjA bhavamAM temanuM gamana thatu nathI. n 11 1 TIkArtha- AtmA aneka che je AtmA ajJa che eTale ke zAstranA parizIlanathI janita buddhino prakarSathI rahita che athavA avivekI che, ane je vijha (paMDita) eTale ke buddhinA prakarSathI yukta che, sat asanA vivekathI yukta che, tatvajJAnI che, te sau alaga alaga ja che saumA eka ja AtmA hotA nathI paraMtu te AtmAone paralokamAM sabhAva rahetuM nathI cha nikAya rUya jIve eka bhavamAthI bIjA bhavamAM jatA hoya, evu banatu nathI merI cha bhane se zarIra the, sevA pra35 42nArAne tajjIvataccharIravAdI" kahevAya che je ke cArvAkanA matane mAnanArA paNa zarIrane ja cetana kahe che ane

Page #171
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 tajIvataccharIravAdomatanirUpaNam 153 zarIrameva cetanaM vakti, ayamapi tathaiva, tathApi bhUtacaitanyavAdimate paMcamahAbhUtAnyeva zarIratayA pariNAma prApya samastakriyAM kurvanti / tajjIvataccharIravAdimate tu zarIrAkArapariNatabhUtebhyazcaitanyamupajAyate, abhivyajyate vA / etAvAnevAnayorbhedaH / ayamAzayaH--tajjIvataccharIravAdinAm-zarIrAkAratAM gatebhyaH paMcabhyo mahAbhUtebhyazcaitanyamutpadyate, yathA kamyugrIvAdi-svarUpatAM prAptAyAH mRttikAyAH ghaTa utpadyate / athavA zarIrAkAratAM gatebhyaH paMcamahAbhUtebhyaH caitanyamabhivyajyate, yathA samuditebhyastilebhya stailmbhivyjyte| yathA prathamatastileSu vyavasthitameva tailaM, pIDanAdi vyApAreNA'bhivyaktaM bhavati, natu kahatA hai aura yaha bhI aisA hI kahatA hai, phira bhI donoM ke mata meM kucha bhinnatA hai| vaha yaha ki bhUta caitanyavAdI ke mata meM pAMca mahAbhUta hI zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata hokara samastakriyAeM karate haiM, kintu tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata ke anusAra zarIrAkAra meM pariNata hue bhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai yA 'abhivyakti hotI hai| ina donoM meM itanA hI antara hai| tAtparya yaha hai tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM ke mata anusAra zarIra ke AkAra ko prApta pAMca mahAbhUtoM se caitanya kI utpatti hotI hai, jaise kamyugrIvatA Adi rUpa ko prApta mRttikA se ghaTa kI utpatti hotI hai, 'athavA jaise ikaTe hae tiloM se taila kI abhivyakti hotI hai usI prakAra zarIrAkArapariNata pAMca mahAbhUtoM se caitanya kI abhivyakti hotI hai| tiloM meM taila pahale se hI maujUda rahatA hai, perane se vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai, nayA A leke paNa evuM ja kahe che chatAM paNa A bannenA matamAM cheDI bhinnatA rahelI che bhUtacetanyavAdI (cArvAka) nA mata pramANe te pAca mahAbhUto ja zarIranA rUpe pariNata tha ne samasta tthiyaa-m| 42 cha parantu " tajjIvataccharIravAdI" mA bhatane bhAnanArAnA mata pramANe zarIrAkAre pariNata thayelA bhUto dvArA ja citanyanI utpatti thAya che athavA aMbhivyakti thAya che, evuM mAnavAmAM Ave che A banne mAmA ATalI ja bhinnatA che. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke tejIva taththazarIra vAdIonA mata pramANe zarIranA AkAre parimita thayelA pAMca mahAbhUto vaDe caitanyanI utpatti thAya che, jema kambIvatA Adi rUpe parimita mATImAthI ghaDAnI utpatti thAya che, athavA jema ekaThAM thayelAM talamAthI telanI abhivyakti thAya che e ja pramANe zarIrAkAre pariNata thayelA pAca mahAbhUta vaDe caitanyanI abhivyakti thAya che talamAM pahelethI ja tela mejUda hoya che, talane pIlavAthI te prakaTa thaI jAya chenavuM utpanna thatuM nathI je navu utpanna thatu hota te retIne pIvAthI paNa telanI sU. 20

Page #172
154 sUtrakRtAne apUrvasya tailasyotpattirbhavati / anyathA 'sikatAsvapi tailamutpadyeta / nasvevaM bhavati, ata Avirbhavati, tilebhyastailam / tathA pratyekabhUte'vasthitameva caitanyaM samuditabhUteSu spaSTatayA''virbhavati, tenaikaikaM zarIraM prati pratyekaM, AtmAnaH kRtsnAH sarve'pyAtmAno vyavasthitAH, yAvanti zarIrANi tAvanta evAtmAnaH, natu advaitAtmavAdivat sarveSu zarIreSu eka evAtmA, yena bandhamokSAdi vyavasthA na sidhyet / apitu jIvanAnAtvaM zarIrabhedAdabhyupagatam / ataH zarIramedAdAtmavahutvaM svIkRtya sukhaduHkhavyavasthA samAdhIyate / etAvatA tajjIvataccharIvAdimatena advaitAtmavAdimatasya khaNDanaM jAtam / Atmavahutvameva prakaTayati sUtrakAraH 'je vAlA je ya paMDiyA' ityAdinA / ye vAlA: ajJAH svAbhAvikavodha 14 x + ) utpanna nahIM hotA hai / agara nayA utpanna ho to bAlU ko perane se bhI taila kI utpatti hone lage / kintu aisA hotA nahIM hai, ataeva tiloM se tela prakaTa hI hotA hai isI prakAra pratyeka bhUta meM pahale se rahA huA caitanya ikaTThe hue bhUtoM meM spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa ho uThatA hai / isa kAraNa pratyeka' zarIra meM alaga alaga AtmA haiM / jitane zarIra haiM utane hI AtmAe~ haiN| advaitavAdI ke mata ke samAna saba zarIroM meM eka hI AtmA ho, aisA nahIM hai, jisase vandhamokSa Adi kI vyavasthA siddha na ho ske| hamane zarIroM ke bheda se jIvoM meM bhI bhinnatA svIkAra kI hai / ataH zarIrabheda se AtmAoM kI anekatA, svIkAra karake sukha duHkha kI vyavasthA kI saMgati biThalAI jAtI hai / isI tajjIvataccharIrakhAdI ke mata se advaitavAdI ke mata kA khaNDana ho gayA, AtmAoM ke bahutva ko hI sUtrakAra prakaTa karate haiM jo jIva 'vAla' arthAt 'svAbhAvika vodha se rahita haiM aura jo sat ke viveka utpatti thAt parantu evu anatu nathI talamA je tela pahelethI ja meAjUda hatuM, eja tela talanA samUhane pIlavAthI prakaTa thaI gayu. eja pramANe pratyeka bhUtamA pahelethI ja je caitanya mAjuda hatu, eja caitanya ekatrita thayelA pAMce bhRtAmAthI spaSTa rUpe prakaTa thAya che. A kAraNe pratyeka zarIramA alaga alaga AtmA che jeTalA zarIrA che, eTalA ja AtmA che, advaitavAdionA mata pramANe badhA zarIramA eka ja AtmA heAvAnI vAta A matavALA svIkAratA nathI badhAM zarIromAM eka ja AtmA hoya teA anya, mekSa ATTinI vyavasthA siddha thai zake nahI ame zarIranA bhedanI apekSAe jIvAmAM paNa bhinnatA svIkArI che tethI zarIranA bheda dvArA AtmAonI anektAnA svIkAra karIne sukha duHkhanI vyavasthAne paNa sagata siddha karI zakAya che." tajIvatIravAdionA A mata dvArA atavAdionA matenu kha Dana thai jAya che. have sUtrakAra AtmAenA bahutvanuM ja 'pratipAdana kare che-je jIvA khAla che eTale ke svAbhAvika epathI rahita che. ane

Page #173
samArthabodhinI TokA pra. a. a. 1 tajjIvataccharIravAdImata nirUpaNam rahitA ityarthaH tathA ye paNDitAH sadasadvivekavantaH ve sarve'pi pRthakpRthagrUpeNa vyavasthitAH, na tu eka evAtmA sarvavyApitvena sarvazarIrasaMbandhI, yena vAlapANDityavibhAgo na bhavet / apitu pRthakpRthagAtmAnaH ato bhavati vAlapANDitya bhedo vandhamokSAdInAM pratiniyatavyavasthApi / tathA ca bhavadabhimatAzrutirapyanekAtmapratipAdikA'sti / 1 " "sarve 'AtmAnaH samarpitAH yathA'gneH kSudrA visphuliMgA, vyuccaranti, evameva sarva jIvA vyucaranti / "dvAvimau puruSau loke kSaravAkSara eva ca / kSaraH sarvANi bhUtAni kUTastho'kSara ucyate || 1||" iti gItA | 155 j se yukta haiM, ve saba alaga alaga haiM, sarvavyApI hone se samasta zarIroM meM i sabhI AtmA samarpita haiM / jaise agni kI choTI choTI udhara uDatI phiratI hai, usI prakAra sabhI jIva idhara gItA meM bhI kahA haiM -- " dvAvimau puruSau lekei" ityAdi haiM / kSara aura akSara kSara arthAt nAzazIla saba bhUta haiM free hai vaha akSara hai / / eka hI AtmA nahIM hai / eka hI AtmA hotA to ajJa ( mUrkha) aura vijJa (paNDita) kA bheda na hotA / kintu alaga alaga AtmA haiM, isa kAraNa bAla paNDita Adi kA bheda hotA hai aura vandha, mokSa Adi kI bhI prati aneka AtmAoM kA niyata vyavasthA hotI hai / Apa ke mata meM zruti bhI pratipAdana karane vAlI hai " } cinagAriyA~ idhara udhara vicarate haiM / loka meM do puruSa aura jo kUTastha jee pati che ( sat asat nA vivekathI yukta che) teomAM eka ja AtmAnA sadbhAva nathI paNa judA judA AtmAnA sadbhAva che. jo te saumA eka ja AtmAne sadbhAva hota, to ajJa (bhUrkha) bhane vijJa ( prati ) nA, seho salavI rAhata nahI parantu, mAga alaga AtmAone sadbhAva hAvAthI khAla (ajJAnI) ane paDita rUpa bhedo sabhave che, ane anya mekSa AdinI pratiniyata vyavasthA paNa sabhave che - ApanA mata anusAra zruti paNa aneka AtmAonu pratipAdana kare che-- saghaLA AtmA samarpita che . jema agninA nAnA moTA taNakhA Ama tema uDatA rahe che, eja pramANe saghaLA jIve Ama tema vicare che " gItAmA paNa evu kahyu che ke - " dvAvimau puruSoM loke " ityAdi " soGabhA me aAranA puruSa - (1) kSara bhane (2) akSara kSara eTale nAzavata ane akSara eTale nitya kSara athavA nAzazIla saghaLA bhUtA che. ane je phUTastha che, te nitya che eka ja rUpamA rahevu te akSara che"

Page #174
' sUtrakRtAGgasUtra "vahavaH purupA rAjan" iti mahAbhArate'pi / . ebhiH zrutismRtyAdipramANaiH jIvavahutvameva siddhayati / jIvabahutvaM sAMkhyakArairapi darzitam "janana-maraNa-karaNAnAM pratiniyamAt ayugapatpravRttezca purupabahutvaM siddhaM traiguNyaviparyayAJcaiva" / nanu zarIrabhedenA'tmabahutvaM jainAnAmapISTameva, tatkathaM tajjIvataccharIravAdinAmidaM matamiti kathyate, jainairapi tathaiva svIkRtatvAt ityAzaMkyAhasanti iti vidyanta ityarthaH / yAvat zarIraM vidyate tAvat paryantamevAtmA vidyate, na tu-zarIranAzAnantaramupalabhyate-AtmA / ayamAzayaH-zarIrAkArapariNata paMcamahAbhUtasamudAye caitanyasyAvirbhAvo bhavati, bhUtasamudAyasya vilakSaNasya mahAbhArata me bhI kahA hai--rAjan bahuta AtmA hai / ina zruti aura smRtyAdi ke pramANoM se jIvoM kA bahutva kI hI siddhi hotA hai| sAMkhyamata meM bhI jIvoM kI anekatA dikhalAI gaI hai| janma, maraNa aura kAraNa kI vibhinnatA se tathA saba kI eka sAtha pravRtti na hone se AtmAoM kA bahutva siddha hotA hai / traiguNya kI viparItatA se bhI bahutva kI siddhi hotI hai / zarIroM kI bhinnatA se AtmAoM kI bhinnatA to jainoM ko bhI ipTa. hai, phira isa mata ko tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM kA mata kyoM kahA hai ? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna karane ke lie "saMti,, ityAdi kahA hai| tajjIvataccharIravAdI kahate haiM-java taka zarIra hai tabhI taka atmA hai, zarIra kA nAza hone ke anantara AtmA upalabdha nahIM hotA, tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata pAca mahAbhUtoM ke samudAya meM caitanya kA AvirbhAva hotA hai / kintu 1 mahAbhAratamAM paNa evuM kahyuM che ke" rAjana ! AtmAo ghaNAja che." A zruti ane smRti AdinA pramANathI jIvanI bahutAnu ja pratipAdana thAya che. saukhyamatamAM paNu jIvenI anektA ja batAvavAmAM AvI che- " janma maraNa ane karaNanI vibhinnatA dvArA tathA sonI eka sAthe pravRtti na hovAthI AtmAonI anetA siddha thAya che" vaiguNanI viparItatA dvArA paNa bahuvanI 1 siddhi thAya cha, zarIranI bhinnatAne kAraNe AtmAonI bhinnatAne jene paNa svIkAra kare che. chatAM paNa ahI A matUne tajajIvataracharavAdionA mata rUpe zA mATe oLakhAvavAmAM Avyo cha1 mA sAtu nivAraNa 42vA mATe "sa ti" tyAhi sUtrapA8 mA5vAmA mAvyA cha- tajajIvatacharIravAdionI mAnyatA A prakAranI che- " jyA sudhI zarIranuM astitva rahe che, tyA sudhI ja AtmA rahe chezarIrane nAza thayA bAda AtmA upalabdha thatuM nathI," A kathananu tAtparya e che ke zarIra rUpe pariNata thayela pAca mahAbhUtanA

Page #175
pra. zru. a 1 tajIvataccharIravAdI matanirUpaNam 157 samArtha yodhinI TIkA vighaTane sati, arthAt zarIrAdekasya tattvasya dvayorvA vighaTane sati tatra caitanyaM nopalabhyate / na vA punaH zarIrAdvinirgacya kutracidgamanamAtmanaH kenApi dRSTam bilAdvinirgatasya sarpasyA'nyatra gamanamiva yadi zarIrAtiriktaH svatantraH ko'pi, AtmA bhavet - tadA - maraNasamaye pArzvastha - purupairupalabhyate tAdRzo vilakSaNa AtmA / - yathA - vilAdvinirgatasya sarpasya pratyakSaM jAyate vilaparisare vasatAm / natveva mupalabhyate tasmAt na zarIravigamAnantaramapyAtmasatteti / etadeva darzayati : sUtrakAra : - 'piccA na te saMti, iti / pretyeti mRtvA samupAtta-zarIraM parityajya paralokagAminaH zarIrendriyAdibhyo bhinnAH AtmAno na santi / svakRta-karmaNAM zubhAzubhAnAM bhoktAra AtmanAmakAH padarthA; zarIrAdibhyo vyatiriktA na vidyante, 1 jaba bhuta samudAya kA vighaTana hotA hai arthAt zarIra meM se eka yA do bhUta nikalakara alaga ho jAte haiM, tava caitanya upalabdha nahIM hotA / na zarIra se nikalakara AtmA kA kahIM anyatra jAnA hI dekhA jAtA hai jaise vila ke bAhara nikale sarpa kA anyatra jAnA dekhA jAtA hai / aMgara zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA hotA to maraNa ke samaya vagala meM baiThe hue puruSoM ko usakA patA calatA ki yaha AtmA hai, jaise ki vila ke AsapAsa meM sthita manuSyoM ko bila se bAhara nikale hue sarpa kA pratyakSa hotA hai / kintu AtmA kI isa prakAra upalabdhi nahIM hotI, ataeva zarIra kA nAza hone ke vAda AtmA kI sattA nahIM rahatI / yahI bAta sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM- prApta zarIra ko tyAga kara paraloka meM jAne vAle tathA zarIra indriya Adi se bhinna AtmA nahIM haiM / arthAt apane kiye zubha yA azubha karmoM ko bhogane vAle AtmA samudAyamA caitanyane AvirbhAva thAya che parantu jyAre bhUtanA samudAyanuM vighaTana thAya che--eTale ke zarIramAthI eka athavA be bhUta nIkaLI jaine jyAre alaga paDI jAya che tyAre caitanya upalabdha thatu nathI jevI rIte daramAthI nIkaLIne bIje koi paNa sthaLe jatA sane joi zakAya che, evI rIte zarIramAMthI nIkaLIne AtmAne khIje jatA dekhI zakAtA nathI jo zarIrathI bhinna evA koi AtmAnA sadbhAva Aya, teA maraNapathArIe paDelA mANasanI samIpamA beThelI vyakti, mRta zarIramAthI bahAra nIkaLatA AtmAne dekhI zakatI hAta daramAthI nIkaLatA sarpa jema mANasane dekhAya che tema mRtyukALe zarIramAthI nIkaLatA AtmA zA mATe spriMgAcara na thAya ? tethI zarIraneA nAza thatAnI sAthe sAthe ja AtmAne paNa nAza thai jAya che eja vAta sUtrakAre A prakAre prakaTa karI che. prApta zarIranA tyAga karIne paraleAkamA janArA tathA zarIra, indriyA AdithI bhinna evA AtmA che ja nahIM eTale ke peAte karelA jIbha athavA azubha karmonA bhAktA AtmA nAmanA padArtha zarIra AdithI

Page #176
sutrakRtAGgasUtre f' zarIraM yAvada, vidyate tAvadevAtmA bhavati zarIre vidyamAne vidyate zarIranAze'pa- gacchati - AtmApi " iti tajjIvatacchIravAdimatam / Atma- bahutvAMgasya tulyatve'pi sa zarIrotpAde utpaci micchati, zarIranAze nAgamicchati natu jainIyaM mataM tathA ) | jainAstu - jIvabahutvamabhigamyA'pi zarIrAd- bhinaM paralokagAminaM zarIrAdi bhinna mabhyupagacchantIti mahAnevAnayo rbhedaH / nahi yatkicit sAmyAtsamatvA'pAdAnaM yuktam, ati-prasaMgAt / kathamevaM te svIkurvanti ityata Aha 'natyisattavavAiyA, iti / na santi =navidyante / ke na vidyante ? tatrAha sattvA iti / = sattvAH prANinAM jIvAH / kathaMbhUtAH ? tatrAha - ' ovavAiyA, opapAtikA m J nAmaka padArtha zarIra Adi se bhinna nahIM haiM / / jaba taka zarIra hai tabhI taka AtmA hai / zarIra kI vidyamAnatA meM AtmA vidyamAna rahatA hai aura zarIra kA nAza hone para AtmA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / yaha tajjIva taccharIravAdI kA mata hai / yahA~ AtmAe~ aneka haiM, ko bhI iSTa hai magara zarIra kI utpatti ke sAtha aura zarIra kA nAza hone para AtmA jainoM ko abhISTa nahIM hai, jaina jIvoM ke bahutva AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna aura paralokagAmI donoM matoM meM vahuta antara haiM / thoDI sI pUrI taraha samAna kaha dene se atiprasaMga hotA hai / itanA aMza to jainoM AtmA kI utpatti honA kA bhI nAza ho jAnA ko svIkAra karate hue bhI mAnate haiM / isa prakAra ina samAnatA hone se hI donoM , 1 1 tajjIvataccharIravAdI aisA kyoM svIkAra karate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM- prANI aupapAtika nahIM hai arthAt eka bhava ko bhinna nathI jyAM sudhI zarIra rahe che, tyA sudhI ja AtmA rahe che. zarIra vidyamAna rahe tyA sudhI AtmA paNa vidyamAna rahe che ane zarIranA nAza thAya tyAre AtmAne paNa nAza thAya che. tajajIva taccharIravAdinI upara kahyA pramANenI mAnyatA che. jeneAnI jema te paNa ema mAne che ke AtmA aneka che--ATalI vAta te jene paNa iSTa gaNe che. pantu zarIranA nAzanI sAthe AtmAne nAza thavAnI mAnyatAnA jaineA svIkAra karatA nathI. jaine AtmAnA bahutvanA svIkAra kare che ane AtmAne zarIrathI bhinna ane paraleAkagAmI mAne che A prakAre jaina mata ane temanA mata vacce ghaNA ja taphAvata che. gheADI samAnatA heAvAne kAraNe bannemAM pUre pUrI samAnatA mAnavAthI atiprasa'ga doSanA prasaga upasthita thAya che tajIva tacchIravAdI pUrvokta mAnyatA zA kAraNe dharAve che? A praznanA uttara ApatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke--prANI (jIva) aupapAtika nathI eTale ke eka bhavana tyAga

Page #177
sArthabodhano TIkA pra zra. a 1 tajIvataccharIravAdImata nirUpaNam iti / ekasmAd- bhavAdbhavAntaragamanamupapAtaH / "tadvantaH- upapAtavantaH' aupapAtikaH ekasmAdbhavAd bhavAntaragAmino jIvA na bhavantItyarthaH / etanmate zarIrasamutyattAveva - jIvaH samutpadyate / zarIravinAzeca tadanu vinazyati jIva iti / ka' ekabhavaM parityajya bhavAntaraM gacchet, 'nahi vinaSTasya vastuno gamanA''gamanaM gamanAgamanayoH sthitivizaSTabhAvadharmatvasya sambhavati, svIkArAt // 11 // * ' n AtmasvarUpadharmiNo'bhAvAttaddharmabhUtau dharmA'dharmAvapi nastaH kAraNAbhAve kAraNAzritakAryasyApyabhAvAt, nahi kapAlAbhAMve kathamapi ghaTosvasthitiM labhate, tathAtmarUpa- kAraNasyaiva yadA na sattvaM tadA kAM kathA dharmAdharmayoriti, dharmAdharmayo tyAga kara dUsare bhava meM gamana karane vAle nahIM haiM / bhavAntara meM gamana 1 karanA upapAta kahalAtA hai aura gamana karane vAlA aupapAtika kahA jAtA hai / isa mata ke anusAra zarIra kI utpatti hone para hI jIva kI utpatti hotI hai aura zarIra kA vinAza hone para jIva kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai / to phira kauna eka bhava ko tyAga kara dUsare bhava meM jAegA / jo vastu vinaSTa ho cukI, usakA jAnA AnA saMbhava nahIM hai / jAnA AnA to usI meM pAyA jA sakatA hai jo sthitizIla ho // 11 // 1 J1 ( 1 jaba guNI AtmA kA hI abhAva hai to usake guNadharma aura adharma kA bhI abhAva hai kyoMki kAraNa ke abhAva meM kAraNoM para Azrita kArya kA bhI abhAva hotA hai / kapAloM (ThIkaroM) ke abhAva meM ghaTa bhI kisI prakAra Thahara nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra jaba AtmA rUpa kAraNa, kI 8 1 12 } 7 karIne khIjA bhavamAM gamana karanAra nathI. bhavAntaramAM gamana karavu tenu nAma ja upapAta' che, ane khIjA bhavamA gamana karanArane aupapAtika kahe che. A matanI mAnyatA anusAra kyAre zarIranI utpatti thAya che, tyAre bhuvanI (AtmAnI) utpatti thAya che, ne zrIne vinAza thAya tyAre AtmAMnA paNa vinAza thaI jAya che. A mAnyatAne kAraNe eka bhavaneA''tyAga karIne khIjA-bhavamA jIvanA gamananA prazna ja rahetA nathI, je vastunA vinAza thai cukayA hAya te vastunA AvAgamamanI vAta ja sa bhevI zakatI nathI. AvAgamana teA e vastu ja karI zake che, ke je sthitizIla hAya. 5 gAthA 11 // jo guNI AtmAne ja abhAva hAya, teA tenA guNu rUpa dharma ane adhama ne paNa abhAva ja hAya, kAraNa ke jyA kAraNanA ja abhAva hAya, tyA kAraNa para AdhAra rAkhanAra 'kA'nA paNa abhAva ja rahe che. jo ghaDAneA ja abhAva hAya, te ThIkarAnA sadbhAva kevI rIte hAI zake ? e ja pramANe je AtmArUpa kAraNanI ja sattA (vidyamAnatA) na

Page #178
160 . , . . . rabhAva darzayituM - dvAdazagAthAmAha-"natthi"ityAdi / mUlama- nasthi puNNeva pAve vA natthi loe iovare 11 13 14 12 / sarIrassa viNAseNaM viNAso hoi dehiNo // 12 // chAyA nAsti puNyaMvA pApaM vA nAstiloka itaHparaH / ___.. zarIrasya vinAzena vinAzo bhavati dehinaH // 12 // anvayArthaH(puNNeca natthi) puNyaM vA nAsti= zAstroktAnuSThAnajanitamukhAdi-phalarUpaM puNyaM na vidyate / tathA-(pAve vA)athavA-pApam= nipiddhakarmAnuSThAnajanitaM nAra___ kAdi phalajanakaM pratyavAyasvarUpaM nAsti tathA (iovare)itaH asmAllokAt paraH sattA nahIM hai to dharma aura adharma kI to bAta hI kyA hai / ataeva dharma aura adharma kA abhAva dikhalAne ke lie bArahavIM gAthA kahate haiM"natthi" ityAdi // zabdArtha-'puNNeva natthi-puNya nAsti' sukhAdi phalarUpa puNya nahIM hai tathA 'pAve vA-pApaM vA' athavA nArakAdi phalarUpa pApa 'natthi-nAsti' nahIM hai 'iovare -itta. apara isa lokase dUsarA 'loe-loka loka 'nathi-nAsti' nahIM hai 'sarIrassa -zarIrasya' zarIrake 'viNAleNa-vinAzena' nAzase 'dehiNo-dehinaH Atmano'pi' AtmAkAmI 'viNAso-vinAza' vinAza hoI-bhavati' hotA hai // 12 // anvayArtha-zAstrokta anuSThAna se utpanna sukhAdi phalarUpa puNya nahIM hai| tathA nipiddha kAryoM se utpanna hone vAlA evaM naraka Adi phalarUpa pApa heya, te tenA guNarUpa dharma ane adharmanI te sattA kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? tethI dharma ane adharmane abhAva batAvavA nimitta bAramI gAthA kahevAmAM AvI che- "nitthi" chatyAha - zahA-'puNNeva natthi-puNya nAsti' supa vigairen| 38 2135 puSya nathI. tathA 'pAve vA-pApaMvA' athavA na24 vigaire 34 35 55 5 'natyi-nAsti' nathI. 'iovare' -ita apara' zivAyanI mAnne 'loe-loka' so 'natthi-nAsti' nathI. 'sarIrassa-zarIrasya' zarIranA 'viNAseNa-vinAzena' nAza thavAthI 'dehiNo-dehina' mAtmAnI, 'viNAso-vinAza: vinAza hoI-bhavati' thAya che. // 12 // manvayArtha - : zAstrokta anuSThAnethI utpanna thanArA sukhAdi phalarUpa puNya paNa nathI, tathA niSiddha kAryonA sevanathI utpanna thanAra ane narakAdi phalarUpa pApa paNa nathI. A leka sivAyanA

Page #179
'samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a a 1 puNyapApAbhAvanirUpaNam 161 anyaH ko'pi (loe)lokaH ( natthi ) nAsti yataH ( sarIrassa) zarIrasya = vartamAnadehasya (viNAseNaM) vinAzena (dehiNo - dehinaH = Atmano'pi (viNAso hoi) vinAzo bhavati, ataH kathaM puNyapApAdInAM saMbhava iti bhAvaH // 12 // TIkA ( puNe va nAtthi ) puNyaM nAsti 'zAstravihitakarmAnuSTAnajanitaM, kAlAntarabhAvi sukhAdi phalajanakaM puNyaM, dAnAdi kriyA saMprati anuSThIyate phalaMca svargAdikaM kAlAntare jAyate, tAdRzaphalAvyavahitapUrvakSaNavRttitvaM dAnAdikriyANAM na saMbhavati, tAdRzakarmaNAM kSaNadhvaMsitvAt / ato dAnAdikarmaNaH phalabhUtasvargasya ca madhye'sti kazcit padArthaH yaH svargAvyavahitapUrvakSaNe vidyamAno " bhI nahIM hai / isaloka ke sivAya koI paraloka bhI nahIM hai / jo isa zarIra kA vinAza hone para AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA haiM / ataH puNya pApa AdikA saMbhava hI kaise haiM ||12|| TIkArtha - zAstrokta kArya karane se utpanna hone vAlA aura kAlAntara meM hone vAle sukha rUpa phala ko utpanna karane vAlA puNya nahIM hai / dAna Adi kArya isa samaya kiye jAte haiM aura unakA phala svarga Adi kAlAntara meM hotA hai / magara dAnAdi kriyAeN kSaNa bhara meM hI naSTa ho jAtI haiM, ve svarga Adi phala ke avyavahita pUrvakSaNa varttI nahIM ho sakatIM / ataeva dAnAdika kriyA aura svargAdika phala ke bIca meM koI padArtha hai, jo svarga Adi ke avyavahita pUrNakSaNa meM vyApAra karatA huA vidyamAna rahatA hai aura dAnAdika ko svarga kA kAraNa banAtA hai / vaha abhyudaya rUpa phala vAlA koi paraleAkanu paNa astitva nathI A zarIraneA nAza thatAM ja AtmAnA paNu nAza thaI jAya che tethI puNyapApa AdinA sabhava ja kevI rIte hAI zake? TIkA--zAstrokata anuSThAnAnu AcaraNa karavAthI utpanna thanArA ane kALAntaramA prApta thanArA sukharUpa phaLane utpanna karanAru * puNya' e nAmanu kaI paNa che ja nahIM. dAna Adi kArya A samaye (A bhavamA) karavAmA Ave che, ane tenu phaLa kALAntare svaga AdimA maLe che, evI koI vAta ja sa bhavI zakatI nathI dAnAdi kriyAe kSaNa mAtramA ja naSTa thai jAya che, teo svarga Adi phaLanI avyavahita pUrva kSaNavatI hAi zatI nathI tethI dAnAdika kriyAe ane svargAdika phaLanI vacce kAI evA padArtha che ke je svargAdinA avyavahita pUrvakSaNamA vyApAra karatA vidyamAna hAya ane dAnAdikane svaganA kAraNabhUta anAvatA hAya. te padArtha bIjo phAI nathI, paNa abhyudaya rUpa phaLavALu puNya su 21

Page #180
1 162 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre , vyApAratayA, dAnAdikamapi svargakAraNamiti vyavasthApayati / tathA ca abhyudayaphalakaM puNyam / etad viparItaM niSiddhakarmAnuSThAnajanitaM nArakAdiphalaprApakaM pApam etadubhayamapi na vidyate / kutaH Atmano dharmiNo'bhAvAt / - AzrayA'bhAve Adheyasya vyavasthAnAssaMbhavAt nahi janyaM vastu svAzrayamantareNa sthAtumarhati yathA ghaTAdikam / yadA puNyapApe nastaH tadA tadadhInasya paralokasyApi sattvaM na saMbhavatItidarzayati- ( natthi loe io vare ) iti, itaH ataH asmAt paridRzyamAnalokAt saMsArAt yAvat / paryantaM cakSurAdIndriyavipayo bhavati tAvAneva lokaH sukhaduHkhAdyupabhogAdhikaraNaM lokaH prAmANikaH / tataH (vare ) paraH atiriktaH indriyAgrAhya paraloko (nasthi) nAsti yatra gatvA jIvaH puNyapApayoH sukhaduHkhAtmakaM karane se utpanna karatA hai / ina dharmI kA abhAva hai / koI bhI janya vastu puNya hI hai / pApa isase ulTA hai, vaha niSiddha kArya ke hotA hai aura narakagati Adi aniSTa phala ko utpanna donoM kI hI sattA nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmA rUpa AdhAra ke abhAva meM Adheya Thahara nahIM sakatA / apane Azraya ke vinA nahIM rahatI, jaise ghaTAdi pApa hI nahIM haiM to usake kAraNa hone vAlA vAta dikhalAte haiM- isa dikhAI dene vAle loka se bhinna koI paraloka nahIM hai | jahAM taka cakSu Adi indriyoM kA vyApAra hotA hai, utanA hI loka hai / sukha:dukha Adi ke upabhoga kA AdhAra loka hI prAmANika hai / isake sivAya jo indriyo dvArA grAhya lokaM nahIM hai, aisA koI paraloka nahIM hai. jahAM jAkara jIva puNya aura pApa kA sukharUpa yA duHkharUpa phala * / isa prakAra jaba puNya paraloka bhI nahIM hai / yahI ja che pApa tenA karatA UlTu che. niSiddha kAya karavAthI tethI utpatti thAya che, ane narakagati Adi aniSTa phaLane te utpanna kare che A bannenu astitva ja nathI, kAraNa ke AtmA rUpa dhamInA abhAva che. AdhAranA ja jo abhAva hoya, teA Adheya paNa rahI zakatu nathI kAI paNa janya vastu peAtAnA Azraya vinA rahI zakatI nathI, jema ke ghaDA A prakAre jo puNya ane pApanA ja sadbhAva na heAya, te temane kAraNe udbhavanAra paraleAkanA paNa sadbhAva hAI zake nahIM e ja vAta ahIM prakaTa karavAmA AvI che--A je leAka dekhAya che, te leAkathI bhinna evA paraleAkanA sadbhAva ja nathI cakSu Adi indriyA dvArA grAhya kSetrane je leAka kahe sukhaduH kha AdinA upabhAganA AdhAra lAka ja prAmANika ' svIkAya` ' che. te sivAya indriyA dvArA agrAhya evA koI paraleAka che ja nahIM, ke jyA jaine jIva puNya ane pApanA sukharUpa athavA huM kharUpa phaLane upa che.

Page #181
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra, zru a.1 puNyapApAbhAvanirUpaNam _ 163 phalamupabhuJjIta paralokohi puNyapApamUlakaH puNyapApasvarUpakAraNasya nivarttanAt sAdhyaH / tAdRzaparaloko naiva vidyate yamAzritya jIvaH svakRtakarmajanyaphalasya bhoktA syAt / nanu paraloko nAsti tatra kiM kAraNam / kAraNAbhAve kathamiva kasyacidapi prameyasya siddhiH syAdityAzaMkAyAM kAraNaM svayaM mUlakAra eva spaSTayati 'sarIrassa' iti / zarIrasya kAyasya bhogAdhiSThAnasya ceSTendriyArthAzrayaH zarIramiti sUtrapradarzitasya 'viNAseNaM' iti vinAzena / tataHkiM, tabAha 'viNAso hoi dehiNo' iti / 'viNAso, vinAzaH hoi, bhavati kasya tatrAha 'dehiNo' dehino jiivsy| arthAta dehasya jIvotpAdakasya vinAzena maraNena dehavato dehasthitikasyAtmano' pi vinAzAt / dehamaraNena jIvo'pi mriyate tasyApyabhAvo bhavati / na punaH bhogatA ho / puNya aura pApa ke kAraNa paraloka hotA hai, jaba puNya pApa rUpa kAraNa hI nahIM haiM to unase hone vAlA paraloka bhI nahIM hai jahAM jAkara jIva apane kiye karma kA phala bhoge / paraloka nahIM haiM, isakA mUla kyA hai ? mUla ke abhAva meM kisI bhI prameya kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| aisI zaMkA hone para svayaM mUlakAra spaSTa karate haiM--ceSTA tathA indriyArtha kA AdhArabhUta jo ho vaha zarIra kahalAtA hai, arthAt mukhaHdukha Adi ke bhoga kA jo Azraya hai, aise zarIra kA vinAza hone para AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / arthAta jIva ko utpanna karane vAle zarIra ke vinAza se marane se-dehavAn AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai / deha ke marane se jIva bhI mara jAtA hai, jIva kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| zarIra nAza ho jAne ke pazcAta zarIra se bhoga karato hoya puNya ane pApane kAraNe paralekanuM astitva svIkAravAmAM Ave che. paratu puNya ane pApa rUpa kAraNane ja je abhAva hoya, te tene kAraNe astitva dharAvanAra e keI paraleka ja hoI zake nahIM ke jyA jaIne jIva pote karelA karmonuM phaLa bhegave. palaka nathI, A prakAranI mAnyatAnuM mULa zu che? je mULane ja abhAva hoya te kaI paNa prameyanI siddhi thaI zakatI nathI A zakAnuM nivAraNa karavAnuM sUtrakAra pite ja te mULa kAraNanuM spaSTIkaraNa kare che ceSTA tathA indriyArthanA AdhArabhUta je padArtha che, tene zarIra kahe che eTale ke sukha dukha AdinA bhegane AdhAra evuM je zarIra che teno vinAza thaI javAthI AtmAne paNa vinAza thaI jAya che eTale ke jIvane utpanna karanArA zarIrane vinAza thavAthI (maravAthI) dehavAn AtmAne paNa vinAza thAya che dehanu maraNa thavAthI jIvanuM paNa maraNa thaI jAya che jIvane paNa abhAva thaI jAya che.

Page #182
164 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra zarIranAzAnantaraM dehAd vinirgatya jIvaH paralokaM gatvA puNyasya pApasya vA phalaM mukha duHkha vA anubhavati ataH AzrayasyAtmano'bhAvat puNyapApayorapyabhAva Apadyeteti bhAvaH / utpAdakA'bhAve utpAdyasya, abhivyaJjakAbhAve'bhivyaM gyasya vA abhAvo bhavatI tyasmina viSaye bahUnyudAharaNAni santi / tathAhi yathA jalataraMgo jalAdabhivyajyamAno jale satyeva paridRzyate, vinaSTe tu jale kAraNAbhAvAnnaiva budbudasyA'vasthAnam / yAvadeva jalaM tAvadeva tanmUlaka budbuda kallolAdayaH samupalabhyante, tApazopAdinA jale vinaSTe sati jalAbhivyaktaM sarvamapi kAryajAtaM vinazyati / tathA abhivyaMjakabhUtasamudAye vinaSTe sati bAhara nikala kara aura paraloka meM jAkara jIva puNya pApa ke sukhaduHkha rUpa phala ko nahIM bhogatA hai / ataH Azraya rUpa AtmA kA abhAva hone se puNya aura pApa kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / utpAdaka ke abhAva meM utpAdya kA tathA abhivyaMjaka ke abhAva meM abhivyagya kA abhAva hotA hai, isa viSaya meM bahuta se udAharaNa vidyamAna haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-pAnI se prakaTa hone vAlI lahareM pAnI ke hone para hI dikhAI detI haiM / jala ke naSTa hone para kAraNa abhAva hone se jala kA bulabulA naSTa ho jAtA hai / jaba taka jala rahatA hai tabhI taka jala janita budabuda aura taraMga Adi rahate haiM tApa yA zopaNa ke kAraNa jala ke vinaSTa hone para jala ke dvArA abhivyakti hone vAle sabhI kArya samUha bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / isI prakAra abhivyaMjaka zarIrane nAza thaI gayA pachI, zarIranI bahAra nIkaLI jaIne ane paralekamAM gamana karIne puNya ane pApanA sukhadu kha rU5 phaLane bhegavate nathI. kAraNa ke Azraya rUpa AtmAne ja abhAva hovAthI puNya ane pApano paNa abhAva ja thaI jAya che. umAdakanA abhAve ukhAdya ane abhivya jakanA abhAve abhivya gyane abhAva ja hoya che. A vAtanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe ghaNuM udAharaNa ApI zakAya tema che keTalAka udAharaNo ahIM ApavAmAM Ave che-pANImAM lahere prakaTa thatI hoya che. jyA sudhI pANIne sadbhAva hoya tyA sudhI ja temA lahere najare paDe che vaLI pANImAM je parapoTA dekhAya che, te parapoTA paNa jyA sudhI pANIne sadbhAva hoya, tyA sudhI ja utpanna thatA rahe che paraMtu taDakA athavA zeSaNane kAraNe jyAre pANIno vinAza thaI jAya che, tyAre jaLanA dvArA abhivyakta thanArA te kAryasamUhane paNa vinAza thaI jAya che eTale ke jaLano abhAva thaI javAthI tara go ane parapeTAno paNa abhAva ja thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe abhivya jaka bhUta samudAya rU5 zarIrane vinAza thaI javAthI

Page #183
bodhinI TIkA pra. naM. a. 1 puNyapApAbhAvanirUpaNam bhUtasamudAyotpanno jIvo'pi vinazyatyeva / yathA vA kadalIstambhAdInAM tvacopanaye kRte sati tvamAtramevA'vatiSThate nAnyat kimapi tvagatiriktaM tatropalabhyate / evaM bhUtasamudAye vighaTite sati bhUtAtirikto na kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArthoM vidyate yaH puNyapApAdi kAraNakalApamAdAya paridRzyamAnalo kAllokAntaraM gatvA sukhaduHkhayo rupabhogaM kariSyati / natvevaM saMbhavati, bhUtasamudAyAtiriktasya rUpasparzAdimato'nupalaMbhAt yathA vivarAnniHsaraNasamaye sarpaH bilasamIpasthapuruSairupalabhyate na tathA zarIrAd vinirgacchan jIvo mriyamANazarIrapArzvapuruSa rupalabhyate / anupalabhyamAnaH kathaM sthitiM labheta / anupalabhyamAnapadArtha samayAtha 165 bhUtasamudAya arthAt zarIra ke vinaSTa hone para bhUtoM ke samudAya se utpanna hone vAlA jIva bhI vinaSTa ho jatA hai / kevala chilake hI jisameM sAra hai aise kele ke staMbha kI chAla haTAne para chAla hI zeSa bacatI hai / vahA~ chAla ko chor3a kara aura kucha bhI upalabdha nahIM hotA / isI prakAra bhUtoM ke vikharane para bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM rahatA, jo puNya pApa Adi kAraNoM ko grahaNa karake dikhAI dene vAle isa loka se dUsare loka meM jAkara sukha yA dukhaH kA upabhoga karegA, aisA hotA nahIM hai' bhUta samudAya ke atirikta rUpa sparza vAle kisI padArtha kI upalabdhi nahIM hotI / jaise bila se bAhara nikalate samaya sarpa bila ke samIpa sthita puruSoM dvArA dekhA jAtA hai, usI prakAra zarIra se bAhara nikalatA huA jIva marate hue zarIra ke pAsa baiThe hue logoM ko dikhAI nahIM detA aura jo dIkhatA bhUtAnA samudAya vaDe utpanna thanArA jIvanA paNu vinAza thaI jAya che. kevaLa chAla ja jemA sArabhUta che evI keLanA sta bhanI chAlane dUra karavAmA Ave, te attarathI kazu ja nIkaLatu nathI, te chAla ja khAkI rahe che eTale ke tyAM chAla sivAya koi paNu vastunI upalabdhi thatI nathI eja pramANe jyAre bhUte vikharAI jAya tyAre bhUtAthI bhinna evA AtmA nAmanA koi padArtha ja bAkI rahetA nathI, ke je puNya pApa Adi kAraNeAne grahaNu karIne pratyakSa evA A leAkamAthI paraleAkamA jaine sukha athavA du khanA upabhAga kare A prakAranI vAtA sabhavI zakatI nathI bhUta samudAya sivAyanA rUpa spa vALA koI paNa padAnI upalabdhi ja thatI nathI jevI rIte daramAthI nIkaLatA sarpa, daranI samIpamA beThelI vyaktio dvArA dekhI zakAya che, eja pramANe zarIramAthI nIkaLatA AtmAne joi zakAya che khareA ? maraNu kALe mRtyu pAmatI vyaktinI samIpamA beThela mANasA dvArA paNa mRta zarIramAthI bahAra nIkaLatA AtmA nAmanA koi padArtha dekhavAmA AvatA nathI A rIte je padArtha dekhAtA ja nathI te padAnI sattA

Page #184
sUtrakRtAso parikalpane ca bahUnAmanupalabhyamAnAnAmapi sadbhAvaH prasajyeta / nahi anupalabhyamAnA iyanta eva padArthAH parikalpanIyAH iyantoneti vyavasthAyAmasti kazcimniyAmako hetuH / kalpanAyAH purupabuddhiprabhavAyAH purupasvAtavyeNA'vyavasthApatteH / tasmAnnAsti bhUtasamudAyAdatirikto jIva iti / yathA vA strame 'vAhyArthAnAM ghaTAdInAM virahe'pi ghaTAdyAkaratayA'nubhUyamAnaM bhavati vijJAnaM ghaTapaTAdi nAnAvastu vipayakam tathA vinaivAtmAnaM tadvipayakaM vijJAnaM bhUtasamudAyamAtrAdeva prAdurbhaviSyati tatra ko dopaH 1 / naM ca yadi artha mantareNApi vijJAnaM bhavet tadA muSuptAvapi arthAvabhAsaH kutoneti vAcyam / anubhUtArthahI nahIM, usakI sattA kisa prakAra mAnI jA sakatI hai ? upalabdha na hone vAle padArthoM kI kalpanA kI jAya to bahuta se upalabdha na hone vAle padArthoM kA bhI sadbhAva ho jAyegA / upalabdha na hone vAle itane hI padArtha mAnane cAhie aura itane nahIM, aisI vyavasthA karane meM koI niyAmaka hetu nahIM hai / kalpanA to purupa kI buddhi se utpanna hotI hai / aura puruSa kalpanA karane meM svatantra hai isa kAraNa avyavasthA kI Apatti hogI / isa kAraNa bhatasamudAya se bhinna jIva nahIM hai / athavA jaise svapna meM ghaTAdi ke viraha meM bhA ghaTa paTa Adi padArthoM ko vipaya karane vAlA jJAna anubhava meM AtA hai, usI prakAra AtmA ke abhAva meM bhI bhUtasamudAya se AtmA viSayaka jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai / aisA mAnane meM kyA Apatti hai ? ___ yadi padArtha ke vinA hI jJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai to supupti kI avasthA meM bhI artha kA jJAna kyoM nahIM hotA ? aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki ( vidyamAnatA) kevI rIte svIkArI zakAya? upalabdha thatA na hoya evA padArthonI paNa je kalpanA karavAmAM Ave, te upalabdha nahIM thanArA ghaNuM padArthone paNa sadbhAva thaI jaze, upalabdha na thanArA ATalA ja padArtho mAnavA joIe ane ATalA na mAnavA joIe, evI vyavasthA karavAmAM koI niyAmaka hetu sa bhavI zakato nathI kalpanA to mANasanI buddhimAthI utpanna thAya che ane mANasa kananA karavAne svata tra cheA kAraNe avyavasthAnI Apatti upasthita thaze tethI evu ja mAnavuM joIe ke bhUtasamudAyathI bhinna jIvane sadbhAva ja nathI athavA jevI rIte svapramA, ghaTAdino abhAva hevA chatA paNa, ghaTAdi padArthane viSaya karanArA (grahaNa karanArA) jJAnano anubhava thAya che, eja pramANe AtmAne abhAva hoya te paNa bhUtasamudAya dvArA AtmaviSayaka jJAna utpanna thaI jAya che, evuM mAnavAmAM zo vAdhe che? je padArtha na hovA chatA paNa jJAna utpanna thaI jatuM hoya, te suSuptinI avasthAmAM paNa padArthanuM jJAna zA kAraNe thatuM nathI ?" A prakAranuM kathana ucita nathI,

Page #185
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA , pra. zru a.1 puNyapApAbhAvanirUpaNam (167 vAdhasyA'zakyatvAt / svamasamaye sarvairapyanubhUyate'ntareNApi- vAhyArtham vijJAnam / nahi sarvAnubhavasya vAdho yukto'nubhavazaraNAnAm anubhavAdeva vyavasthA bhavati / tatra yadi anubhavo'pi paryanuyujyeta, tadA na kasyApi vyavasthA vyavasthitA syAt / natvevaM saMbhavati / yathA vA''darza'tisvacche mukhaprativivo dRzyate, ati svacchatvAdeva / taMtra vAhyo'rthoM ne gacchati kintu avidyamAno'pi tadantargatatayopalabhyate / tathA''tmApi bhUtasamudAyAnAM zarIrAkArapariNatau satyAM bhUtebhyaH pRthagasannapi bhUtebhyaH pArthakyabuddhimutpAdayati / ayamAzayaH bhUtasamudAyebhyaH samutpannatayA bhUtavizeNatayA, bhUtA'vyatirikto'pi bhUtebhyo bhinno bhAsate / bhedatayA prati anubhUta padArtha meM vAdhA honA zakya nahIM hai / svama meM vAhyapadArtha ke vinA hI jJAna ho jAtA hai, yaha vAta sabhI jAnate haiM / anubhava ko zaraNa mAnane * vAloM ke liye sabhI ke anubhava ko bAdhita mAnanA yukta nahIM hai| anubhava se hI vastu kI vyavasthA hotI hai / anubhava meM agara prazna kiyA jAya to koI bhI vyavasthA siddhi nahIM hogI, magara esA asaMbhava nahIM / athavA jaise atyanta svaccha kAca meM mukha kA prativimba dikhAI dotA hai, kyoMki kAca atyanta svaccha hotA hai| kAca meM vAhyapadArtha to ghusatA nahIM : hai, vaha vahA~ vidyamAna na hotA huA bhI usake andara pratIta hotA hai .isI prakAra AtmA bhI bhUtasamudAya ke zarIra AkAra meM pariNata hone para bhUtoM se pRthaka na hone para bhI bhUtoM se pRthakUtA kI buddhi utpanna karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki bhUta samudAyoM se utpanna hone ke kAraNa , bhUtoM kAraNa ke anubhUta padArthamAM bAdhA hovI zakya nathI svapramAM bAhya padArthanA vinA ja -jJAna thaI jAya che, A vAta sau jANe che anubhavane zaraNu mAnanArA lokee sarvanA anubhavane bAdhita mAno te ucita nathI anubhava vaDe ja vastunI vyavasthA thAya che anubhavamAM paNa je prazna karavAmAM Ave - za kA uThAvavAmAM Ave, to kaI paNa vyavasthA siddha nahIM thAya paraMtu e sa bhava nathI ' athavA jevI rIte atyaMta svaccha kAcamA mukhanuM pratibiMba dekhAya che, kAraNa ke kAcA atyata svaccha che bAhya padArtha kAcamAM praviNa to thato nathI, te kAcanI a dara vidyamAna na hovA chatA paNa vidyamAna hovAne bhAsa thAya che e ja pramANe jyAre bhUtasamudAya che zarIranA AkAre pariNata thAya che, tyAre AtmA paNa bhUtothI bhinna na hovA chatA paNa, bhinna havAne bhAsa thAya che A kathanane bhAvArtha nIce pramANe che bhUtasamudAya vaDe usanna thayele hevAne kAraNe ane bhUtenA vizeSaNa rUpa hovAne kAraNe, AtmA bhUtothI bhinna hovA chatA paNa bhUtothI abhinna pratIta thAya che. jema

Page #186
168 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhAvaM tvasya bhrAntameva zuktikAyAM rajatamiva rajau sarpause nahi zuktikAda rajatAdibuddhiH pAramArthikI evaM bhUtasamudAye cetanA buddhirapyapAramArthikI eva / tasmAt na bhUtasamudAye zarIre tadatiriktaH ko'pyAtmeti siddham // iti tajjIvataccharIravAdimatasaMkSepaH ||12|| cArvAkAdimate AtmA zarIradivyatirikto nAstIti prati pAditam / idAnIM yadyapi cetanaH zarIrendriyabuddhimanoviSayai rvyatiriktaH, kintu "niSkrayaM niSkalaM zAntaM niravadyaM niraMjanam / asaMgo vayaM puruSa ityAdi zruti pratipAditaM kriyAzUnyatvarUpa niSkriyatvamiti vadatA akArakavAdisAMkhyAnAM kA vizeSaNa hone se AtmA bhUtoM se abhinna hotA huA bhI bhUtoM se bhinna pratIta hotA hai / AtmA kA bheda rUpa se pratibhAsa honA zuktikA meM rajata ke aura rassImeM sarpa ke pratibhAsa ke samAna bhrAnta haiM / zuktikA Adi meM rajata Adi kI buddhi vAstavika nahIM hai, isI prakAra bhUtasamudAya meM cetanA buddhi honA bhI avAstavika hai isa kAraNa bhUtoM ke samudAya rUpa zarIra meM bhUtoM se atirikta koI AtmA nahIM hai, yaha siddha huA / yaha tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM ke mata kA saMkSepa kathana hai // 12 // cArvAka Adi matoM meM AtmA zarIra Adi se bhinna nahIM hai, yaha kahA jA cukA hai / ava sAMkhyoM kA mata dikhalAyA jAtA hai, unake matAnusAra yadyapi AtmA zarIra, indriya, buddhi, mana aura viSayoM se bhinna hai | parantu niSkriya, niSphala, zAnta, niravadya aura niraMjana hai / "yaha puruSa asaMga hai" aisI zruti hai / isazruti pratipAdita kriyAzUnyatva rUpa niSkriyatva mAnane vAle akArakavAdI sAMkhyoM ke mata ko dikhalAne ke lie zuktiprabhA ratano ( yAhIno ) ane horaDAmA sarpano lAsa ( labha ) thAya che, mena pramANe AtmAne paNa bhinna rUpe pratibhAsa thAya che jema doraDAmAM sapanA bhAsa thavA te vAstavika nathI paNa te bhrama mAtra ja che, eja pramANe bhUtasamudAyamAM cetanA hAvAnI vAta paNa asvAbhAvika che te kAraNe bhUtAnA samudAya rUpa zarIramA bhUtAthI bhinna evA kAi AtmAnI vidyamAnatA ja nathI, e vAta siddha thAya che. tajIva tacchIravAdIonA matane A prakAre sakSipta rUpe ahIM prakaTa karavAmAM Avye che. 11 gAthA. 12 1 cArvAka Adi matAmA AtmA zarIra AdithI bhinna nathI, evu AnA pahelAnI gAthAemA hevAmA AvyuM che, have sAkhyAneA mata prakaTa karavAmA Ave che temanA matAnusAra jo ke AtmA zarIra, indriya, buddhi, mana ane viSayeAthI bhinna che parantu te niSkriya, niSThA, zAnta, niravadya ane niranna he "yA puruSa asaMga che, " sevI zrutibhA pratipAdita kriyA zUnyava rUpa niSkriyatvamA mAnanArA akArakavAdI sAkhyAnA matane prakaTa

Page #187
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA mataM darzayituM sUtrakAra Aha pra. zru a. 1 akAravAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 169 -' kuvvaM ce' tyAdi / mUlam 1 2 4 3 5 6 7 8 kuvaM ca kArayaM caiva savvaM kubvaM na vijjaI / 11 10 13 12 14 evaM akArao appA evaM teu pagavbhiyA // 13 // chAyA kurva kArayazcaiva sarvaM kurvanna vidyate / evam akAraka AtmA evaM te tu pragalbhitAH ||13|| anvayArthaH (kuncaMca kurvva) kArya kurvan - kAryakarttA ( caiva caitra) evaMca ( kArayaM - kArayan ) anya - dvArA kAryaM kArayan preraNAM kRtvA'nyadvArA kAryakArayitA, tathA (savvaM kuvvaMsarvaM kurbana) samastakriyAM kurvan samastakriyAkArakaH AtmA (na vijjai-navidyate na varttate ( evaM - evam ) anena pUrvoktaprakAreNa ( appA - AtmA ) jIvaH sUtrakAra kahate haiM " kuvaM ca" ityAdi zadArtha - 'ku ku ca' kriyA karane vAlA 'caiva caiva' aura 'kAraya - kArayan ' dUsare ke dvArA kriyA karAne vAlA 'appA - AtmA' AtmA 'na vijai-na vidyate' nahIM hai 'teu-tetu' ve akArakavAdI 'eva-pavam' isa prakAra akArao - akoraka' AtmA kriyA kA karttA nahIM hai 'evaM evam' ukta prakAra se kahane vAle 'pagamiyA - pragalbhitA' dhRSTatA karate haiM // 13 // --anvayArtha --- ca AtmA svayaM kriyA karane vAlA, preraNA karake dUsare se kriyA karAne vAlA tathA samasta kriyAe~ karane vAlA nahIM hai / isa prakAra AtmA karavA sUtrakAra kahe che ke kutra ca " tyAhi zabdArtha - 'kutra ca - kuva' va' diyA ukhAvANI 'caitra caitra' bhane 'kAraya - kArayan ' jIna bhAIta DiyAgo rAvavAvANI 'appA - AtmA' AtmA 'na vijai- na vidyate' nathI 'teu-tetu' temA24 vAhiyo 'pava-patram' ukta akSare aDavAvAlA 'pagavbhiyA - pragalmitA' dhRSTatA kare che. zA - anvayAya AtmA peAte ja kriyA karanArA nathI, preraNA karIne anyanI pAse kriyA karAvanArA paNa nathI ane samasta kriyAo karanArA paNa nathI A prakAre AtmA akartA che, te syA 22

Page #188
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (akArao-akArakaH) akarttA'sti ( teu - te tu ) te ca sAMkhyA: ( evaM - evam ) ukta rItyA prarUpakAH (pagabbhiyA - pragalbhatA :) mohavijRmbhitAH dhRSTAH santIti // 13 // 170 - TIkA - 'kucvaM' kurvan kAryaM kurvan karttA bhavati / kAraNAntarA prayojyatve sakalakArakaprayojakatvaM karttRtvam / svatantraH karttetyanuzAsanAt / kriyAM prati svatantra karttA bhavati / AtmA tu niSkriyo'mRrtto nityaH sarvavyApI, tasmAt ayaM na kAmapi kriyAM prati karttA bhavati / nahi -amUrtasya sarvavyApinaH kattatvaM saMbhavati navA samupapadyate yuktyA tarkeNa vA / 'kAra' kArayan / yata eva AtmA sarvakriyArahitaH sarvavyApI ato na karttA svAtaMtryeNa navA kArayitA na akarttA haiM / ve sAMkhya ukta prakAra se dhRSTatA karate haiM arthAt mohagrasta hokara dhRSTa banate haiM // 13 // - TIkArtha kArya karane vAlA karttA kahalAtA hai / kisI anya kAraNa se prayukta na hokara jo sakala kArakoM kA prayojaka hotA hai, vaha kartA kahalAtA hai / " kartA svatantra hotA hai" aisA vyAkaraNa zAstra me bhI kahA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki karttA kriyA ke prati svatantra hotA hai AtmA kriyAzUnya haiM, amUrta hai, nitya hai, sarvavyApI hai | ataeva vaha kisI bhI kriyA kA karttA nahIM hai / jo amUrta aura sarvavyApI hai vaha kartA nahIM ho sakatA aura yukti yA tarka dvArA siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai AtmA samasta kriyAoM se rahita aura sarvavyApI haiM, ataH kartA nahIM hai / vaha dUsaroM se karAne vAlA yA kisI sAkhya matavAdIe A pramANe kahevAnI dhRSTatA kare che eTale ke mehagrasta thaIne dhRSTa ane che. 5 13 1 - TIartha - - kArya karanArane karyAM kahevAya che. kAi anya kAraNA dvArA prayukta na thaine je saphaLa kArAnA prayAjaka hAya che, tene ja karyAM kahevAya che. kartA svata tra hAya che," evu vyAkaraNa zAsramA paNa kahyu che. A kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke kartA kriyAnA viSayamA svataMtra hAya che. AtmA kriyAzUnya che, amUtta che, nitya che ane sarvavyApI che, tethI evA AtmA koI paNa kriyAnA kartA heAI zake nahIM je amUtta ane sarvavyApI hAya te kartA hAi zake nahIM ane yuktie athavA taka dvArA tene kartA siddha karI zakAya paNa nahIM AtmA samasta kriyAethI rahita ane sarvavyApI che. tethI te kartA nathI. te anyanI

Page #189
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 akAravAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 171 kurvantamanyaM prerayitA prayojakakarttApi bhavati / prayojakatvasyApi kriyAghaTitatvAt / ayaM tu sarvathaiva kriyArahito'to na kartA, na vA kArayitA bhavati / gAthAghaTakaH prathamaH cakAro'tItA'nAgatakriyAkartRtvasyA''tmani nirAkaraNaM karoti / niSkriyatvAdAtmA yathA na vartamAnakAle kriyAyAH kartA tathA bhUtabhaviSyatkAlepi nAsIna bhaviSyati kartA kArayitA vetyrthH| dvitIyazcakAro gAthAghaTakaH smuccyaarthH| tadayaM nirgalito'rthaH-AtmA na svayaM kimapi karoti navA kurvantamanya kriyAyAM pravartayati / na svAtantryeNa karttA na prayojakakA bhavatIti bhAvaH / tathA sati AtmanaH karttatvaniSedhaparaM vacanaM sAMkhyAnAm / tathAhikarane vAle ko preraNA dene vAlA prayojaka kartA bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki kriyA ke vinA prakojakatva bhI bana nahIM sakatA / AtmA sarvathA hI kriyA rahita hone ke kAraNa na karane vAlA aura na karAne vAlA hai / gAthA meM prayukta pahalA (ca) pada AtmA meM atIna aura anAgata kAlIna kriyAoM ke kartatva kA niSedha karatA hai arthAt niSkriya hone se AtmA jaise vartamAna kAla meM kriyA kA kartA yA kArayitA (karAne vAlA) nahIM hai, usI prakAra na bhUtakAla meM thA aura na bhaviSyat kAla meM hogaa| dUsarA "ca" pada samuccaya ke lie hai| artha yaha nikalA ki AtmA na svayaM karatA hai, na dUsare karanevAlekA kriyA pravRtta karatA hai na svatantratA se kartA hai aura na prayojaka kartA hai / AtmA ke kartRtva kA niSedha karane vAlA sAMkhyoM kA vacana isa prakAra hai- "tasmAttatsaMyogAdacetanaM" ityAdi / pAse kriyA karAvanAre athavA anyane kSiA karavAnI preraNA denAre prayajaka kartA paNa nathI, kAraNa ke kiyA vinA prayAjatva paNa sa bhavI zakatuM nathI AtmA bilakula kiyArahita hovAne kAraNe karanAre paNa nathI ane karAvanAra paNa nathI gAthAmAM vaparAyele "ra" AtmAmAM bhUtakAlIna ane bhaviSyakAlIna kiyAonA vane niSedha kare che eTale ke niSkriya hovAne kAraNe jevI rIte AtmA vartamAna kALamA kiyAne kartA athavA kArayitA (karAvanAra) nathI, eja pramANe bhUtakALamAM paNa te kiyAne kartA athavA kArayitA na hatA, ane bhaviSya kALamAM paNa te kriyAne katta athavA kArayitA nahIM hAya bIje "a" samuccaya bedhaka che A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke AtmA pete kartA nathI, anyane kiyAmAM pravRtta karanAre paNa nathI -svata tra kartA paNa nathI ane prAjaka kartA paNa nathI AtmAnA kartRtvano niSedha karanArA sApe A pramANe 4 cha - "tasmAttatsa yogAdacetana" tyA:

Page #190
sUtrakRtAsako 172 tasmAttatsaMyogA dacetanaM cetanAvadiva liMgam / guNakartRtve'pi tathA karttava bhavatyudAsInaH // 1 // tasmAditi yasmAt caitanyakartRtvayo vibhinnAdhikaraNatvam arthAt caitanyamAtmaguNaH kartatvaM prakRte guNastasmAt purupasaMyogAt acetanamapi liMgam arthAt prakRti zcetanAvadiva bhavati / AtmA-akarttApi kaliMgazarIrasaMbandhAt karteva bhavati, natu svatantraH karttati kArikArthaH / nanu Adarze mukhasya pratibiMvo jAyate, tathA prakRtirUpadarpaNe puruSasya prativivo bhavati / tena yathA-Adarze kampamAne tadgatapratibiMvo'pi kampate / evaM prakRtigatA vikArAH puruSe'pi pratibhAsamAnAH bhavanti iti akartA'pi caitanya ke saMyoga se acetana prakRti bhI cetana sI ho jAtI hai / AtmA svabhAva se akartA hone para bhI zarIra ke saMbaMdha se kartA jaisA ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki caitanya aura kartRtva dharma bhinna bhinna adhikaraNa meM rahate haiM / caitanya AtmA kA guNa hai aura kartRtva prakRti kA aisI sthiti meM acetana bhI prakRti cetanAvatI sI ho jAtI hai / aura AtmA zarIra ke sambandha se akartI hone para bhI kartA sarIkhA ho jAtA hai / vaha svatantra karttA nahIM hai / yaha pUrvoddhRta kArikA kA artha hai / zaMkA-kAcameM mukha kA prativimba par3atA hai usI prakAra prakRti rUpI darpaNa meM puruSa (AtmA) kA prativimba giratA hai ataeva jaise kAca ke hilane para usameM par3A huA prativimba bhI hilatA hai, isI prakAra prakRti meM rahe hue vikAra purupa meM bhI pratibhAsita hote haiM / isa prakAra jIva akartA hokara bhI kartA - cetanyanA sAgathI acetana prakRti paNa cetana jevI thaI jAya che AtmA svabhAvathI akartA hovA chatA paNa zarIranA sa ba dhane lIdhe kartA je thaI jAya che. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke - cetanya ane kava dharma bhinna bhinna adhikaraNamAM rahe che. caitanya AtmAne guNa che ane tva prakRtine guNa che evI sthitimAM acetana prakRti paNa caitanya yukta jevI thaI jAya che. ane AtmA, zarIranA saMbaMdhane kAraNe, akartA hovA chatA paNa kartA je banI jAya che paraMtu te svata tra kartA te nathI ja. A prakArano uparyukta gAthAne artha thAya che zakA-kAcamA mukhanuM pratibiMba paDe che, e ja pramANe prakRti rUpI arIsAmAM paNa puruSa (AtmA)nuM pratibiMba paDe che, jevI rIte arIse sthira paDayo rahevAne badale koI paNa kAraNe calAyamAna thAya-uMca nIce thAya ke Ama tema DolavA lAge, to temAnuM pratibiba paNa sthira rahevAne badale DolavA mAMDe che. e ja pramANe prakRtimAM rahelA vikAre paNa puruSamA (AtmAmA) pratibhAsita thAya che. A prakAre jIva akartA hovA chatA paNa

Page #191
Trafficiar pra zu. a. 1 akAravAdi- sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 173 jIvaH karttA bhavati / acetanamapi liMgaM cetanAvad bhavati / prakRtau sthitikriyA sattve puruSe'pi sthitikriyopalabhyate / ataeva puruSa: tiSThati iti pratIti jAyate bhoktA ca bhavati draSTAca bhavati / tathAca sAMkhyAnAM vacanam - " tasmAcca viparyAsAt siddhaM sAkSitvamasya puruSasya kaivalyaM mAdhyasthyaM draSTRtvamakartRbhAvazceti / tathAca sthityAdikriyAvattvAt AtmanaH kathaM kriyArahitattvavacanaM saMbhavedityata Aha - " savvaM kuvvaM na vijjaI" iti sarvA kriyAM kurvan na vidyate sarvakriyAkAraka AtmA na bhavati / ayamAzayaH yadyapi sthitikriyo - palabhyate Atmani japAkusumasphaTikanyAyena / tathApi samastakriyAkartRtvaM nAstIti dyotayati sarvamityAdinA / sarvo parispandAdikAM dezAdezaprAptilakSaNAM ho jAtA hai aura acetana bhI liMga cetanA vAlA ho jAtA hai / prakRti meM sthitikriyA hone para puruSa meM bhI sthitikriyA upalabdha hotI hai / isI kAraNa puruSa sthita hotA hai, aisI pratIti hone lagatI hai / aura vaha bhoktA tathA draSTA bhI pratIta hone lagatA hai sAMkhyoM kA kathana hai--usa viparyAsa ke kAraNa puruSa kA sAkSitva kaivalya mAdhyasthya, draSTRtva aura akartRtva siddha hotA hai / " sthiti Adi kriyAvAn hone se AtmA kI kriyArahitatA kisa prakAra se saMbhavit hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM AtmA samasta kriyAoM kA karttA nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadyapi 1 japAkusumanyAya se jaise sphaTika ke sAmane japA kA puSpa rakha diyA jAya to sphaTika raktavarNa dikhAI detA hai parantu vAstava meM vaha raktatA sphaTika meM nahIM hotI, vahI aupAdhika hai / isI prakAra AtmA meM sthiti Adi kriyA pAI jAtI hai kartA banI jAya che, ane acetana lakSaNa paNa cetanAvALu thaI jAya che prakRtimA sthitikriyAnI upalabdhi thAya tyAre puruSamA paNa sthitikriyA upalabdha thAya che eja kAraNe puruSa sthita hAya che, evI pratIti thavA lAge che, ene te bheAkatA tathA draSTA paNa pratita thavA lAge che. sAkhyAnu evu kathana che ke te viparyAsane kAraNe puruSanu sAkSiNva, kaivalya mAdhyasthya, dradhRtva ane akartRtva siddha thAya che " " sthiti Adi kriyAvAn heAvAthI AtmAnI kriyArahitanA kevI rIte sabhavI zake che? samAdhAna-AtmA samasta kriyAone kartA nathI A kathananu tAtparya e che ke --sphaTikanI sAme japApu'dha rAkhavAmA Ave, tA sphaTika rakata varNanA dekhAya che. pattu vAstavika rIte vicAravAmA Ave, te sphaTikamA ratAza haitI nathI japApuSpanA lAla vaNu ja temAM kAraNabhUta bane che. japApu Sa rUpa upadhine kAraNe sphaTikamA prakaTa thatA te vaNu aupAdhika ja che eja pramANe AtmAmA sthiti Adi kriyAonA sadbhAva jovAmA

Page #192
174 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra kriyAM kurvan AtmA naiva vidyate, sarvavyApitvenAmUrtatvenaca niSkriyatvaM gaganavaditi / yathA gagane sarvavyApake'mUrte gamanacalanAdirUpA kAcanApi kriyA na bhavati tathA vyApake'mUrte Atmani gamanacalanAdiparispandasvarUpakriyA naiva bhavati satyapiprayatnAdimatve / taduktam " akartA nirguNo bhoktA AtmA kapiladarzane " iti / evaM iti, evam-anena prakAreNAkArakAH te AtmAnaH tu zabdo gAthAntimacaraNapatitaH pUrvavAdibhyaH sAMkhyasya bhedaM sUcayati / te punaH sAMkhyAH evam 'pagamiyA, prakarpaNa atizayatayA dhRSTatAvanta evaM tatra bhUyo bhUyaH pranipAtathApi samasta kriyAoM kA kartRtva AtmA meM nahIM hai| yaha bAta " sarvam" ityAdi padoM dvArA prakaTa karate haiM-AtmA parispanda Adi eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha kI prApti rUpa kriyA karane vAlA nahIM hai kyoMki vaha AkAza kI bhA~ti sarvavyApaka aura amUrta hai jaise sarvavyApaka aura amUrta AkAza meM gamana tathA calanA Adi koI kriyA nahIM hotI usI prakAra vyApaka aura amRta AtmA meM jAnA calanA hilanA Adi kriyA nahIM hotI, yadyapi usameM prapatnAdimatva maujUda haiN| kahA bhI hai- "akartA nirgaNo bhoktA,, ityAdi / "kapila muni ke darzana meM AtmA akartA, nirguNa aura bhoktA hai" isa prakAra AtmA akAraka hai / gAthA meM jo "tu" zabda AyA hai vaha yaha sUcita karatA hai ki sAMkhyamata pUrvavAdiyoM se bhinna hai, ve sAMgvya atyanta dhRSTa hokara vArambAra aisA pratipAdana karate hai ki saba kucha prakRti Ave che. AtmAmA sthitikiyA upalabdha thAya che, chatA paNa samasta kriyAonu katRtva mAtmAmA nathI merA pAta "sarvabhU" chatyAdi / dvArA sUtrA2 aTa 42che-mAtmA parispanda Adi eka jagyAthI bIjI jagyAnI prApti rUpa kiyA karanAro nathI, kAraNa ke te AkAzanI jema sarvavyApaka ane amUrta che. jevI rIte sarvavyApaka ane amUrta AkAzamAM gamana tathA calana Adi kaI kriyA thatI nathI, eja pramANe vyApaka ane amUrta AtmAmAM paNa Avavu javu, cAlavu Adi kiyAo thatI nathI, jo ke temA prayatnAhimatva to bhA cha yu 54 che-"kartA nirguNo moktA" tyaahkapilamuninA darzanamAM evuM kahyuM che ke - AtmA akartA, nirguNa ane bhaktA che" A prakAre AtmA akAraka che gAthAmA jea" pada vaparAyuM che, tenA dvArA e vAta sUcita thAya che ke sAMkhyamata pUrvota matavAdIonA mata karatA bhinna che te sAmya matavAdIo dhRSTatApUrvaka evu vAra vAra kahe che ke prakRti ja badhu kare che. te prakRti je

Page #193
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. . a. 1 akAravAdi- sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam dayanti yathA prakRtiH sarvaM karoti yajJadAnatapaHprabhRtikaM karoti tAdRzakarmaNAM phalamupabhujyate puruSeNa kartRtvabhoktatvayoH sAmAnAdhikaraNyaniyamasya satvepi vaidhikaraNyamanvicchanti iti teSAM dhASTaryam tathA buddhiradhyavasyati citimAn bhavati puruSa ityaparam dhASTaryam evamanyo'pi dhRSTatA prakArastadIyadarzanato jJAtavyaH / taduktam -- tasmAnna vadhyate'ddhA na mucyate nApi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati mucyate badhyate ca nAnAzrayA prakRtiH / rUpaiH saptabhirevamAtmAnaM vaghnAtyAtmanA prakRtiH / 175 saiva ca vimocayati punaH puruSArthaM pratyekarUpeNetyAdi || ityakArakavAdimatam / AtmanaH kartRtvaM nAsti evaM vadantaH sAMkhyA akArakavA - dina ataeva dhRSTAH // 13 // hI karatI hai / vahI yajJa, dAna, tapa Adi karatI hai aura una karmoM kA phala bhogatI hai / yadyapi puruSa ke sAtha kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA samAnAdhikaraNatA kI, niyama hai phira bhI ve vaiyadhikaraNya mAnate haiM, yaha unakI dhRSTatA hai / buddhi jar3a hote hue bhI jAnatI hai aura puruSa caitanyavAn hai phira bhI nahIM jAnatA aisA kahanA unakI dUsarI dhRSTatA hai / isI prakAra unakI dhRSTatA ke anya prakAra bhI unake darzana se samajhalene cAhie / kahA bhI hai- " tasmAnna vadhyate'ddhA" ityAdi / "puruSa na bandha ko prApta hotA hai, na mukta hotA hai aura na eka bhava se dusare bhava meM jAtA hai / aneka puruSa kA Azraya lene vAlI prakRti hI eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtI hai, mukta hotI hai aura baddha hotI hai / " yajJa, hAna, tatha, mAhi 1re che, yAne te 3 loga le puruSa (AtmA)nI sAthe kartRtva letRtvanA samAnAdhikaraNatAne niyama che, chatA paNa teo vaiyaSikaraNya mAne che, A temanI dhRSTatA che buddhi jaDa hovA chatA paNa jANe che ane AtmA caitanyavAn hovA chatA paNa jANato nathI, A pramANe teo je pratipAdana kare che, te narI dhRSTatA ja che. A prakAranI temanI dhRSTatAne, anya prakAre, temanA darzIna graMthA dvArA lAgI sevA lehAkhe uchu yAgu che hai- " tasmA badhyate'ddhA" tyAhi " (AtmA) andhadazAne paNa pAmatA nathI, mukta paNa thatA nathI, eka bhavamAthI bIjA bhavamA jatA paNa nathI aneka puruSAne (AtmAone) Azraya lenArI prakRti ja eka bhavamAMthI khIjA bhavamA jAya che ane mukata dezA athavA anya dazA prApta kare che" puruSa

Page #194
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tajjIvataccharIrakhAdimataM tathA akArakavAdisAMkhyamataM ca nirasitumAha - 'je teu' ityAdi / 176 mUlam 4 6 je te u vAINA evaM loe tesiM kao siyo / 10 7 11 9 tamAo te tamaM jaMti, maMdA AraMbhanissiyA || 14 || chAyA ye tetu vAdina evam lokastepAM kutaH syAt / tamasaste tamo yAnti mandA AraMbhaniH zritAH || 14 || isa prakAra sAta rUpoM dvArA AtmA ko prakRti baddha karatI haiM, AtmA nahIM vahI prakRti phira use mukta karatI hai / yaha AkArakavAdiyoM kA mata hai / AtmA karttA nahIM hai, aisA kahate hue sAMkhya akArakavAdI haiM, ataeva dhRSTa haiM ||13|| tajjIvataccharIravAdI tathA akArakavAdI sAMkhya ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie kahate haiM, -- " je teu" ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'pava-evam' isa pUrvokta prakAra se 'dAiNo vAdina' tajjIvataccharIrayAdI kahate haiM 'tesi tepAM unake mata se 'lopa-lokaH' paraloka 'kaosiyA-kutaH syAt' kaise ho sakatA hai ? 'te - te' ve vAdI 'Ara bhanissiyA - ArambhanizritA ' prANAtipAtAdi ArambhameM Asakta 'madA-mandA pApake phalake nahIM jAnamevAle mUrkha' 'tamAo - tamasa' eka andhakAra se 'tama - tama' dUsare ajJAnako 'jati yAnti' prApta karate haiM ||14|| A prakAre sAta rUpe dvArA AtmAne prakRti yuddha kare che--AtmA karatA nathI eja prakRti tyAra bAda tene mukata kare che, A prakArane akArakavAdIoneA mata che, AtmA kartA nathI, A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvanArA sAkhyAne akArakavAdI kahe che anna A prakAranI temanI mAnyatA kharekhara dhRSTatA rUpa ja mAnavI joie AgA. 135 have sUtrakAra tajIvatacchArIravAdIe tathA akArakavAdIenA (sa khyAnA ) matanuM una vA bhATe nIce sUtra he che - " je teu" pratyAhi zabdArtha -- 'evam evam' AyUrveta prasthI 'vAiNo-vAdita' tava tarIvAhImA uhe che 'tesiM tepAM ' teyonA bhatabhA 'lopa- loka' paraso 'kabhosiyA kutaH syAt' DevI rIte DahI zAya ? ' te-te' te bhtvaahiiye| 'Ara bhanissiyA - AraMbhanizritA prANAtipAta vigere mAralabhA Asasta bhevA tethe 'madA- mandA' pAyanA jane nahI laghu nArA bhUrNA 'tamAo - tamasa' bheDa a dhArA thI ajJAnathI 'tama-tama' jIla ajJAnane 'jati yAnti prApta re // 14 //

Page #195
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zu. a. 1 akAravAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 177 anvayArtha(evaM) evam pUrvoktaprakAreNa (je teu) ye tetu pUrvapratipAditAH (vAiNo) vAdinaH tajjIvataccharIravAdinaH santi (tesiM) teSAM-tajjIvataccharIvAdinAM mate (loe) lokaH paralokaH (kao siyA) kutaH syAt kathaMcidapi na saMbhavedityarthaH / (te) te pUrvoktAH (ArambhanissiyA) AraMbhaniH zritAH prANAtipAtAdyArambhAsaktAH (maMdA) mandAH bodhavikalAH pApakarmaphalAnabhijJAH (tamAo) tamasaH ekasmAdandhakArAt tajjIvataccharIravAdAtmakakuzraddhAnarUpAt (tame) tamaH anyat narakanigodAdigamanarUpaM dvitIyamandhakAraM (yaMti) yAnti prApnuvantIti // 14 // .. TIkA'evaM' iti evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNa je te, ye te bhUtAvyatirikta Atmeti manyamAnA vAdinaH santi 'tesiM' tepAM vAdinAm ' loe' lokaH-paralokaH 'kao siyA' kutaH syAt-kathaM syAt kathamapi na saMbhavet paralokasya paralokagAmi -anvayArthaisa prakAra jo pUrvoktavAdI tajjIvataccharIravAdI haiM unake mata meM paraloka kaise ho sakatA hai ? arthAta kisI bhI prakAra nahIM ho sakatA / ve vAdI hiMsA Adi AraMbho meM Asakta haiM, manda arthAt bodharahita evaM pApakarma ke phala se anabhijJa haiM, ve eka andhakAra se dUsare andhakAra meM jAne vAle haiM arthAt tajjIvataccharIravAda rUpa kuzraddhAna se narakanigoda Adi gati rUpa dUsare andhakAra meM jAne vAle haiM // 14 // -TIkArtha-- isa prakAra bhUtoM se AtmA bhinna nahIM hai, esA mAnane vAle jo vAdI haiM, unake mata meM paraloka kaise ho sakatA hai ? kisI prakAra saMbhava nahIM hai, -manvayAtha: pUrvokata tajIvatacharIravAdIo evuM kahe che ke paraleka kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? eTaleke teo paralekanA (parabhavanA) astitvane ja svIkAratA nathI teo hiMsA, Adi Ara. jemAM Asakta che, manTa eTale ke bodhavihIna ane pApakarmanA phaLathI anabhinna (ajJAta) che. teo eka a dhakAramAMthI bIjA adhikAramAM janArA hoya che, eTale ke tajajIvata7rIravAda rUpa kuzraddhAna pote ja adhikAra rUpa che A eka adhikAramAM te te matavAdIo DUbelA ja che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNuM A adhikAramAthI naraka, nigadarUpa bIjA adhikAramAM paNa teo janArA che 14 -TAya - pAca mahAbhUtothI AtmA bhinna nathI." A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvanArAo paralokanA astitvane ja svIkAra karatA nathI je paralokane ja abhAva mAnavAmAM Ave, sU. 23

Page #196
- 178 sUtrakRtAMgane nazcAbhAvAt / 'te' teca 'tamAo tamaM jati' tamasastamo yanti ekasmAttamasaH kuzraddhAnarUpAndhakArAt tamaH-andhakArAntaraM narakAdigamanarUpaM yanti prApnuvanti / andhakarAdandhakArAntaragamane kAraNamAha-'maMdA AraMbhanimsiyA'i ti-| yataste AraMbhe pApakarmaNi niratAH saMlagnA mandA-codharahitAH pApakarmaphalAnabhijJAH, tasmA ttepAm uttamalokaprAptiH kathamapi na saMbhavet kintu ajJAnAndhakAre eva vAraM vAraM te patanti / tatra yaduktam "bhUtavyatirikta AtmA nAsti, mRtakAryatvAt / yat yasya kArya na tasmAt tad vyatiricyate, yathA mRttikA kAryo ghaTo na mRttikayA bhidyate, ityAdi / tatrocyate amti bhUtavyatirikta AtmA, tatsAkyoMki paraloka aura paralokagAmI kA hI abhAva hai / ve eka andhakAra se dUsare andhakAra meM jAte haiM arthAt khoTe zraddhAna rUpa andhakAra se narakAdigamanarUpa dUsare andhakAra ko prApta hote haiN| eka andhakAra se dUsare andhakAra meM jAne kA kAraNa kahate hai-ve manda aura Arambha meM rata haiM arthAt pApakarma meM nirata haiM aura pApakarma ke phala se anabhijJa haiM ataeva unhe uttama loka kI prApti kisI prakAra nahIM ho sakatI / ve ajJAna ke andhakAra meM hI vAra vAra par3atA haiN| ___ unhone kahA hai-AtmA bhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha bhUtoM kA kArya hai, jo jisakA kArya hotA hai vaha usase bhinna nahIM hotA jaise mRttikA kA kArya ghaTa, mRttikA se bhinna nahIM hotA ityAdi / isakA uttara yaha hai-AtmA bhUtoM se bhinna te AtmAne paralokagAmI paNa kevI rIte mAnI zakAya? eTale teo paralokano abhAva mAnavAnI sAthe pakagAmIne paNa abhAva ja mAne che A prakAranA kumatamAM mAnanArA teo eka adhikAramAMthI bIjA a dhakAramAM jAya che eTale ke khoTI zraddhArUpa adhakAramAthI narakAdi gamana rUpa bIjA adhakAramAM jAya che teo zA kAraNe eka adhikAramAMthI bIjA adhikAramAM jAya che ? sUtrakAra tenuM A prakAranuM kAraNa batAve che teo mada (ajJAna) ane Ara bhamAM lIna hoya che, eTale ke teo pApakarmamAM pravRtta rahe che ane pApakarmanA phaLathI anabhinna hoya che te kAraNe temane uttama lekanI (bhavanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI teo narakanI ja prApti kare che eTale ke ajJAnanA adhikAramAM ja vAra vAra paDatAM rahe che teo kahe che "AtmA bhUtothI bhinna nathI, kAraNa ke te bhUtanA kArya rUpa che. je jenuM kArya hoya che, te tenAthI bhinna hoya ja nahIM, jemAM mATInA kArya rUpa ghaDe mATIthI bhinna hotuM nathI, eja pramANe bhUtonA kArya rUpa AtmA bhUtothI bhinna nathI " ItyAdi.

Page #197
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra a a 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamata nirUpaNam 176 dhakapramANasadbhAvAt / tathAhi-paridRzyamAnamidaM zarIraM vidyamAnakartRkam / Adimattve sati pratiniyatAkAratvAt / yad yadAdimattve sati pratiniyatAkAraM bhavati, tat tad vidyamAnakartRkaM bhavati, yathA ghaTAdi sahetukaM vastu / yad vidyamAnakartRkaM na bhavati / na tadAdimattve sati pratiniyatAkAraM bhavati, yathA gaganAdikamiti vyatirekI dRSTAntaH / zarIraM cA''dimat pratiniyatAkAraM tasmAdapi vidyamAnakartRkameva / Adimat pratiniyatAkArasya sakartRkatvavyApte / yadi zarIraM sakartRkaM na syAt, tarhi Adimattve sati pratiniyatAkAratApi na syAt / dRzyate ca pratyakSAdinaivAdimattve sati prati niyatAkAratA tasmAt sakarttakeNa zarIreNa avazyameva bhAvyam / tatra yaH hai, kyoMki usake sAdhaka pramANoM kA sadbhAva hai / ve pramANe isa prakAra haiM isa dRzyamAna zarIra kA kartA vidyamAna hai kyoMki zarIra AdimAn hotA huA pratiniyata AkAra vAlA hotA hai| jo jo AdimAn hotA huA pratiniyata AkAra vAlA hotA hai, vaha vaha vidyamAna kartRka hotA hai, jaise ghaTAdi sahetuka vastu / jo vidyamAnakartaka nahIM hotA arthAt jisakA koI kartA nahIM hotA, vaha AdimAna aura niyata AkAra vAlA nahIM hotA, jaise AkAza yaha vyatirekI dRSTAnta hai| zarIra AdimAna aura niyata AkAra vAlA hai, ataH usakA koI kartA avazya hai / AdimAn pratiniyatAkAratA kI sakatakatA ke sAtha vyApti hai yadi zarIra sakataka na hotA to AdimAna aura pratiniyata AkAra vAlA bhI na hotA / zarIra pratyakSa pramANa se hI AdimAn aura niyata AkAra vAlA dikhAI detA hai isakAraNa usakA karttA temanI uparyukta mAnyatAnuM A prakAre khaDana karI zakAya che. AtmAbhUtothI bhinna che, kAraNa ke A vAtane siddha karanArA pramANana sabhAva che te pramANe nIce pramANe che A drazyamAna zarIrano kartA vidyamAna che, kANu ke zarIra AdimAna paNa che ane pratiniyata AkAravALu paNa che je je vastu AdimAna ane pratiniyata akAravALI hoya che, te pratyeka vastune kartA paNa vidyamAna ja hoya che, jema ke ghaTAdi sahetuka vastuo. jene kaI kartA na hoya, te vastu AdimAna ane niyata AkAravALI hotI nathI. jema ke AkAza A vyatirekI drazAnta che zarIra AdimAna ane niyata akAravALuM che, tethI tene kaI kartA avazya hovA ja joIe. AdimAnuM pratiniyatAkAratAnI sakatRtAnI sAthe vyakti che eTale ke je zarIra sakartaka na heta te AdimAna ane pratiniyata AkAravALuM paNa na hata pratyakSa pramANa vaDe ja zarIra AdimAna ane pratiniyata AkAravALuM dekhAya che, te kAraNe tene kta avazya he ja joIe zarIrane koMkaNa che?

Page #198
180 sUtrakRtAgasUrya kartA sa eva bhUtavyatiriktaH paralokagAmI jIvaH iti jIvasatteti bhUtavyatirikta AsmA nAstIti kathanamayuktameva bhavati vAdinAm anumAnapramANasya sadbhAvAt , prAmANikapadArthApalApe'tiprasaMgAt / tathendriyANi vidyamAnAdhiSThAtakANi karaNatvAt / yad yatkaraNaM tat tad vidyamAnAdhiSThAtakam yathA ghaTakaraNaM daNDAdikam / adhiSThAtAramantareNa karaNatvameva daNDAdInAM na syAt / na hi AkAzAdeH kimapi karaNam tatazca ya indriyANAmadhiSThAtA sa indriyAdibhyo bhinna AtmA / tathA vidyamAnabhoktRkamidaM zarIram bhogyatvAt , odanAdivat avazyahonA cAhie / basa isa zarIra kA jo kartA hai vahI bhUtoM se bhiSa aura paralokagAmI jIva hai isa prakAra jIva kI sattA hotI hai ataeva bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM haiM yaha kahanA ayukta hai jIva kA astitva siddha karane vAlA anumAnapramANa vidyamAna hai aura isa pramANa se siddha padArya kA apalApa karane se atiprasaMga hotA hai / tathA indriyoM kA koI adhiSThAtA avazya hai kyoMki ve karaNa haiM, jo karaNa hotA hai usakA adhiSThAtA koI avazya hotA hai jaise ghaTa ke kAraNa daNDa kA adhiSThAtA kumbhakAra hotA hai / agara adhiSThAtA na ho to daNDa Adi kAraNa hI nahIM ho sakane / AkAza Adi kA koI karaNa nahIM hai / ataeva indriyoM kA jo adhiSThAtAhe vaha inadriyoM Adi se bhinna AtmA hI hai / __ tathA isa zarIra kA bhoktA koI avazya hai, kyoMki zarIra bhogya hai jo bhogya hotA hai usakA bhoktA avazya hotA hai jaise odanAdi kA / zarIrane kartA bhUtathI bhina ane paralekagAmI e jIva (AtmA) ja che tethI "bhUtAthI bhinna AtmA nathI," A prakAranuM kathana anucita ja lAge che. jIvana astitvane siddha karanArU anumAna pramANa vidyamAna che ane pramANa dvArA siddha thayelA padArthane apalapa (asvIkAra) karavAthI atiprasaMga daSano prasa ga upasthita thAya che. tathA Indriyono adhiSThAtA paNa keI have ja joIe, kAraNa ke Indriya te karaNa rUpa che. je karaNa hoya che, teno adhiSThAtA keI avazya hoya che jema ke ghaDAnA karaNa rUpa daMDane adhiSThAtA kuMbhAra hoya che je tene koI adhiSThAtA ja na hoya, te daDa, cAka Adi karaNa paNa saMbhavI zake nahIM AkAza Adina keI kAraNa nathI tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke indriyane je avikatA che, te IndriyathI bhinna e AtmA ja che tathA A zarIrano bhoktA paNa keI avazya hovo joIe kAraNa ke zarIra bhAgya che ane je bhUkhya hoya che teno bhoktA paNa avazya hoya che jevI rIte odana (bhAta) Adine keI letA hoya che, e ja pramANe zarIrane bhaktA paNa hovo ja joIe.

Page #199
sAvArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 akAravAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 189 na ca kulAlAdi kartRNAM mUrttatvA'nityatvasaMhatatvadarzanAt AtmApi mUrtA'nityasaMhata eva siddhayediti viruddha eva heturiti vAcyam , kathaJcidAtmano'pi saMsAradakSAyAM karmaNA saMsaktasya anityatvamUrttatvasaMhatatvAdi dharmavacasyA 'bhyupagamAt / yadapyuktam na santi sattvA auSapAtikA, (gA11) ityAdi tada pyasamIcInam / sadyojAtamAtravAlasya yo dugdhapAnA'bhilApaH, sa anyA 'bhilASapUrvakaH, abhilApatvAt kumArA'bhilApavat / tathA bAlavijJAnam anya'vijJAnapUrvakam vijJAnatvAt , kumAravijJAnavat jAtamAtrasya zizo ryAvat sa evA'yaM stanaH ityanusandhAnaM na jAyate na tAvaduparatarudito bhUtvA stane kadAcit kaho ki kumbhakAra Adi kartA mUrta anitya aura avayavI rUpa dekhe jAte haiM, ataeva AtmA bhI mUrta, aura anitya saMhatarUpa hI siddha hotA hai isa prakAra Apa kA hetu viruddha hai kau~ se baddha saMsArI AtmA ko hama bhI kathaMcit anityatva mUrtatva aura saMhatatva Adi dharmoM se yukta svIkAra karate haiM / Apa ne kahA thA ki jIva aupapAtika (paralokagAmI nahIM hai gAthA 11) ityAdi so bhI yukti saMgata nahIM hai / tatkAla janme bAlaka ko dUdha pIne kI jo abhilApA hotI hai vaha anya abhilApA pUrvaka hI hotI hai, kyoMki vaha abhilApA hai, jaise kumAra kI abhilASA isI prakAra vAlaka kA vijJAna, anya vijJAnapUrvaka hai / kyoMki kumAra puruSa ke vijJAna ke samAna / tatkAla janme zizukA jabataka "yaha vahI stana hai usa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna nahIM ho jAtA, tabataka vaha ronA vanda prazna - kubhAra Adi kattA mUta, anitya ane avayavI rUpa hoya che, te AtmA paNa mUrta, anitya Adi rUpa siddha thaI jAya che, tethI ApanA hetu (kAraNo) uparyukta vAtanI siddhi karavAnI virUddha jAya che. uttara - A kathana ucita nathI, kAraNa ke karmathI baddha saMsArI AtmAne ame paNa amuka apesae aniyatva, antatva ane ehatuva Adi dharmathI yukta mAnIe chIe pe kahyuM hatu ke jIva aupapAtika (paleka gAmI) nathI (AgaLa 11 mI gAthAmAM tajajIvanarIravAdInI A mAnyatA batAvavAmAM AvI che), e vAta paNa yukti sagata nathI, turata jamevA bALakane dUdha pIvAnI je abhilASA thAya che te anya abhilASA pUrvaka ja thAya che, kANuM ke te abhilASA kumAranI abhilASA jevI che. je prakAre bALakanuM virAna (viziSTa jJAna) anya vijJAna pUrvaka ja hoya che, kAraNa ke te vijJAna kumAra puruSanA vijJAna jevu che turatanA janmelA bALakane jyA sudhI A

Page #200
183 sUtrakRtAko " mukhamarpayati / ato jJAyate vidyate bAlasyApi vijJAnalezaH, sacA'nyavijJAna pUrvakaH | tat - anyajJAnaM bhavAntaravijJAnameva tadbhave tAdRzavijJAnasyA'saMbhavAt / tasmAt santi saccA aupapAtikaH iti vijJAnaghana evaitebhyaH utthAya tAnyevAnuvinazyati, iti zrutipramANena zarIrotpAdenA''tmana utpattiH / zarIranAze tadanu AtmApi nazyatIti nAsti paralokagAmI AtmA - ityAdyuktam tadapi samyak, zruterbhAvAnavavodhAt / nahI zarIravinAze AtmAvinAza etasyAH zruterarthaH / kintu vijJAnaghana :- vijJAnapiNDa AtmA bhUtebhya utthAya karake stana kA muMha nahIM lagAtA / isase pratIta hotA hai ki bAlaka meM kucha jJAna hotA hai / vaha jJAna anyajJAna pUrvaka haiM aura vaha anyajJAna pUrvabhava kAhI jJAna ho sakatA hai, kayoki vartamAna bhava meM vaisA jJAna saMbhava nahIM hai / isa kAraNa jIva aupapAtika - paraloka meM jAkara utpanna hone vAle haiM "vijJAnaghana hI ina bhUtoM se utpanna hokara inake naSTa hone para naSTa ho jAtA hai" isa zruti ke pramANa se zarIra kI utpatti hone para AtmA kI utpatti hotI hai aura zarIra kA nAza hone para AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa AtmA paraleAkagAmI nahIM hai, ityAdi kathana bhI samIcIna nahIM hai / Apane isa zruti kA artha nahIM samajA hai / yaha zruti zarIra kA nAza hone para AtmA kA nAza pratipAdana karanevAlI nahIM hai / isakA artha to yaha hai vijJAnaghana arthAt AtmA pUrvakramoM ke vala se utpanna eja stana che 'A prakAranuM pratyabhijJAna ( pratIti ) thatu nathI, tyA sudhI te raDavAnu adha karIne stananeA mukha vaDe sparza paNa karatA nathI tethI evI pratIti thAya che ke bALakamA gheDA jJAnaneA paNa sadbhAva hAya che te jJAna anya jJAna pUrvaka ja hAi zake che ane te anya jJAna pUrvabhavanu ja jJAna hAi zake che, kAraNa ke vamAna bhavamA tA evu jJAna sa bhavI zakatu ja nathI A kAraNe jIva aupapAtika ( paraleAkamA jaIne utpanna thanArA - parakheogAbhI) che, mevAta siddha thAya che "" " vijJAnaghana A bhUtA dvArA utpanna thaine, temane nAza thatA ja naSTa thai jAya che, ''zrutinA pramANa dvArA zarIranI utpatti thatA ja AtmAnI utpatti thAya che ane zarIraneA nAza thatA ja AtmAnA paNa nAza thAya che, A kAraNe AtmA paraleAkagAmI nathI " ityAdi kathana paNa samIcIna (ucita )nathI Apa A zrutine artha ja samajyA nathI A zruti dvArA evu pratipAdana karavAmA Avyu nathI ke zarIrane nAza thatA ja AtmAne paNa nAza thai jAya che tenA dvArA tA evu pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke--vijJAnaghana eTale ke AtmA pUrvakarmAnA kAraNe utpanna thaine eTale ke

Page #201
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 akAravAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 183 pUrvakarmavalAt tathAvidhazarIrAkArapariNatabhUtasamudAye zarIrendriyAdidvAreNa svopArjitakarmaphalamanubhUya, punastAdRzazarIranAze tadanantaramAtmApi tenA kAreNa vinazya paryAyAntaramAdAyotpadyate na tu zarIreNa sahaivA'tyantaM vinazyati tathA ca ghaTe vinaSTe sati ghaTopAdhika AkAzo nAzaM prApta iva bhavan api, punaH paTAvacchinno bhavati, na tu AkAzasya sarvathA vinAzaH, tathaiva ekaparyAya sya vinAze'pi paryAyopAdhika AtmA vinazyati paryAyAntareNotpadyate / tatra vizeSaNasya paryAyasyaivotpAdavinAzau bhavataH / na tu paryAyavato jIvasya, tasyA nvayi dravyatayA sarvadaivAvasthAnAt / iti zrutyarthamajJAtvaiva te mandAH svayaM patanto'nyAnapi pAtayanti bhavArNave / taduktam hokara arthAt viziSTa prakAra ke zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata bhUta samudAya meM zarIra indriya Adi ke dvArA apane dvArA upArjita karma ke phala kA bhogakara, puna: usa zarIra kA nAza hone para AtmA bhI usa AkAra se vinaSTa hokara navIna paryAya kA grahaNa karake utpanna ho jAtA hai| zarIra ke sAtha hI sarvathA naSTa nahIM ho jAtA / jaise ghaTake naSTa ho jAne para ghaTa upAdhi vAlA arthAt ghaTa saMbaMdhI AkAza naSTa huA sarIkhA pratIta hotA hai phira bhI vaha paTase yukta ho jAtA hai| usakA sarvathA vinAza nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra eka paryAya kA vinAza hone para usa paryAya se viziSTa AtmA kA nAza hotA hai kintu dUsare paryAya ke rUpa meM usakI utpatti ho jAtI hai| vastutaH vizepa paryAya kA hI utpAda aura vinAza hotA hai, paryAyavAn jIva kA nhiiN| jIva to viziSTa prakAranA zarIra rUpe pariNata thaIne-bhUta samudAyamA zarIra Indriya Adi dvArA, pite pUrvopArjita karmanA phaLane, bhagave che tyAra bAda jyAre te zarIrane nAza thaI jAya che, tyAre AtmA paNa te AkAre rahI zakto nathI tethI tene te AkAra naSTa thaI jAya che ane navIna paryAyane grahaNa karIne AtmA paNa navI paryAye utpanna thaI jAya che. zarIrano nAza thavAnI sAthe sAthe AtmAne sarvathA nAza thaI jatA nathI ghaDAno nAza thatA ghaTa saba dhI AkAzana thayeluM hoya evu lAge che, chatA paNa te paTathI yukata thaI jAya che, tene sarvathA vinAza thato nathI eja pramANe eka paryAyane vinAza thatA ja te paryAyathI viziSTa AtmAne nAza thaI jAya che, paraMtu anya paryAya rUpe tenI utpatti thaI jAya che kharI rIte te viziSTa paryAyane ja utpAda ane vinAza thAya che, paryAyavAna no (AtmAno) utpAda ane vinAza thato nathI

Page #202
sAtAko "avidyAyAmantare vidyamAnAH svayaM dhIrAH paNDitaM manyamAnAH / dandramyamANAH pariyanti mUDhAH andhenaiva nIyamAnA yathA andhAH" iti / ajJAnakUpe patitA bAlizAH svayaM vinaSTAH parAnapi vinAzayanti / yathA-ekenA'ndhena nIyamAnA aparA andhAH iti zrutyayaH / yadapyuktam-"dharmiNaH Atmano'bhAvAttaddharmayo dharmAdharmayorapyabhAvaH (gA. 12TIkA) iti tadapi na samyak, dharmiNa AtmanaH pUrvoktAnumAnazrutipramANeH saMsAdhanAt / / anvayI dravya hone se sadaiva kAyama rahatA hai| isa prakAra zruti ke artha kA na jAna kara hI ve manda svayaM bhavasAgara meM girate hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI girAte hai / kahA bhI hai "avidyAyAmantare vidyamAnAH" ityAdi / "jo mUDha purupa ajJAna meM vidyamAna hai parantu apane Apako paNDita mAnate hai aura dhIra hai ve andhe ke dvArA le jAe jAne vAle andhoM ke samAna Thokare khAte hai, nAza ko prApta hote hai| jo mUDha ajJAna ke kUpa meM paDe hai ve svayaM naSTa haiM aura dUsaroM kA bhI vinAza karate hai, jaise eka andhe ke dvArA le jAye jAte dusare andhe naSTa hote haiM / yaha zruti kA artha hai| Apane kahA thA ki dharmI AtmA kA abhAva hone se usake guNoMdharma aura adhama kA abhAva ho jAtA hai (gAthA 12 kI TIkA) se bhI jIva te avyayI dravya hovAthI tene sadA sadabhAva ja rahe che, tene nAza kadI paNa sabhavI zakto ja nathI zrutinA A prakAranA arthane samajyA vinA viparIta prarUpaNA karanArA te ajJAnI leke pote to bhavasAgaramAM bhramaNa karyA ja kare che, eTaluM ja nahIM paNa bIjA lokone paNa bhavasAgaramAM bhramaNa karAve che kahyuM paNa che ke "avidyAyAmantare vidyamAnA "chatyAhi je mUDha puruSe ajJAnI hovA chatA paNa pitAne paDita ane dhIra mAne che. teo AdhaLA dvArA derI javAtA dhaLAonI jema pagale ane pagale Thekara khAdhA kare che ane naSTa thaI jAya che << je mUDha loke ajJAna rUpI kUvAmAM paDelA che, teo pote te pitAnA vinAzane netare ja che ane anyano paNa vinAza kare che. jema AMdhaLA vaDe dorAta AMdhaLo naSTa thaI jAya che, eja pramANe ajJAna loke dvArA kumArge derAtA lake paNa vinara ja thaI jAya che A kRtino artha che. vaLI tajajIva taracharIravAdI evuM kahe cheke "dhamI AtmAno abhAva hovAthI tenA guNadharma ane adharmane-paNa abhAva ja hoya che, A temanuM kathana paNa anucita ja che (gAthA 12nI TIkA)pUrvokta anumAne ane

Page #203
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra.a a. 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 185 Atmasiddhau ca taddharmabhUtayordharmAdharmayorapi prasiddhirgavatyeva / anyathA dharmAdharmayorabhAve'nyasya dRSTakAraNasyA'bhAvena jagato vicitraracanA'pi noppdyet| na ca pratyakSadRSTa vaicitryaM kenApyapadmotuM zakyate, iti jagad vaicitryAnyathA'nupapattyA tAdRzavaicitryasaMpAdakau dharmAdharmAvavazyamevA'bhyupagantavyau / tAbhyAM vinA tAdRzavaicitryasya saMpAdayitumazakyatvAt iti / yadapi jIvA'bhAvasAdhanAya alAtacakrAdikA anekazo dRSTAntAstaiH pradarzitAH te'pi dRSTAntAbhAsA eva veditvyaaH| bhUtavyatiriktasya paralokagAminaH sArabhUtasyAtmanaH pUrvoktayuktimiH ThIka nahIM hai, kyoM ki hamane pUrvokta anumAnoM aura zruti rUpa pramANAM se AtmA kI siddhi kara dI hai| AtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para usake dharma aura adharma kI siddhi bhI ho hI jAtI hai, agara dharma adharma na hote tA jagata kI vicitratA bhI nahIM hotI. kyoM ki isa vicitratA kA anya kAI dRSTa kAraNa nahIM hai| jagat meM jo vicitratA pratyakSa se dikhAI de rahI hai, usakA apalApa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| ataeva jagat kI vicitratA kI anyathAnupapatti se usa vicitratA kA utpanna karane vAle dharma aura adharma ko avazya hI svIkAra karanA cAhie / dharma adharma ke vinA isa prakAra kI vicitratA utpanna nahIM kI jA sakatI / jIva kA abhAva siddha karane ke lie alAtacakra Adi aneka dRSTAnta unhoMne diye haiM, unheM bhI daSTAntAbhAsa hI samajanA cAhie / kyoki bhUtoM se bhinna, paraloka meM gamana karane vAle, sArabhUta AtmA kI pUrvokta yukti yoM dvArA siddhi kI jA cukI hai / dRSTAnta mAtra se kisI bhI artha kI tirUpa pramANe vaDe AtmAno sadubhAva te siddha karavAmAM Avyo che AtmAnI siddhi thaI javAthI tenA guNa rUpa dharma ane adharmanI paNa siddhi thaI jAya che je dharma ane adharmanuM astitva na hota, te sasAranI vicitratA (vilakSaNatA) paNa na hota, kAraNake A vicitratAnuM anya koI kAraNa dekhAtuM nathI. jagatamAM je vicitratA pratyA rUpe dekhAya che, teno amalApa (asvIkAra) karI zakAya tema nathI tethI jagatanI vicitratAnI anyathAnupapatti ne AdhAre te vicitratAne utpanna karanAra dharma ane adharmane avazya svIkAra karavo ja joIe dharma ane adharmano abhAva hoya te A prakAranI vicitratA utpanna ja thaI zake nahIM. jIvane abhAva siddha karavAne mATe temaNe alAtacaka (he Ta) Adi aneka dRSTAnta ApyA che parantu temane paNa dRSTAntAbhAsa rUpa mArabhUta ja mAnavA joIe, maga ke bhUtathI bhinna evA, paraleka gAmI mArabhUta AtmAnI pUrvokta yukitao dvArA siddhi sU. 24

Page #204
186 " sUtrAtAgo prasAdhanAt / nahi dRSTAntamAtreNa kasyacidapyarthasya siddhirjAyate / tathA. sati yathAkathaMcid dRSTAntasya sarvatra saMbhavena sarvasya iSTA'niSTasya siddhiprasaMgAt / yadvA'syA gAthAyA anyo'pyarthaH-tesiM tepAM bhUtavyatiriktAtmacaitanyA 'palApakAriNAm tajjIvataccharIrAkArAtmavAdinAm / 'loe, lokaH apam pratyakSanirdiSTaH lokH-sNsaarH|| 'kao' kutaH 'siyA' syAt-bhavet / lokyate' nubhUyate karma phalAni asminniti lokaH, caturgatikaH saMsAraH bhavAd bhvaantrgmnsvruupH| yaH pUrva prarUpitaH kazcitsukhIkazciduHkhI kazcid jJAnI, kazcidanAnI, kazcidADhayaH, kazcidanADhayaH, ityevaM rUpA jagato vicitratAca kuto bhavet kuto ghaTeta, naiva kathaMcidapi ghttetetyrthH| 'kao siyA' ityatra ki zabda AkSepAryaH, siddhi nahIM hotI / aisA hotA to dRSTAnta to saba jagaha cAhe jaise mila sakate haiN| unase sabhI kA iSTa yA aniSTa siddha ho jaaegaa| . ___athavA isa gAthA kA anya artha bhI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai una bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA kA apalApa karane vAle tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM ke mata me yaha pratyakSa siddha saMsAra kaise saMgata ho sakatA hai ? jahA~ karmaphaloM kA anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, vaha loka kahalAtA hai / vaha cAra gatiyoM vAlA hai, eka se dUsare bhava meM jAnA usakA svarUpa hai / isakI prarUpaNA pahale kI jA cukI hai / isa saMsAra meM koI sukhI hai, kAI duHkhI hai, kAI jJAnI hai koI ajJAnI hai, koI saMpanna (saMpattizAlI) hai, koI vipanna (vipattivAlA) hai| yaha jo vicitratA dekhI jAtI hai so kisa kAraNa se hogI ! yaha kisI bhI prakAra ghaTita nahIM ho sktii| "ko siyA / yahA~ kim zanda karAI cukI che. mAtra dRSTAnta dvArA ja koI paNa padArthanI siddhi thatI nathI evuM hoya te dRSTAnta te game tyAre ane game tyA joIe eTalA maLI zake che. te dRSTAnta dvArA samasta padArtho ne ISTa athavA aniSTa rUpa siddha karI zakAya che. athavA- A gAthAne bIjo artha A pramANe thAya che. bhUtathI bhinna AtmAne a5lApa karanAra te tajajIva taskarIravAdIonA matamAM A pratyakSa siddha sa sAra kevI rIte saMgata thaI zake che! jyA karmaphalane anubhava karAya che, te leka (saMsAra) che. te saMsAra cAra gatie vALe che eka bhavamAMthI bIjA bhavamA gamana karavAnuM AtmAnuM lakSaNa che. tenI prarUpaNa pahelA karavAmA AvI che A saMsAramAM keI sukhI che ane keI dakhI che, kaI jJAnI che ane keI ajJAnI che, kaI saMpanna (saMpattizALI) che ane kaI vipanna (vipattizALI) che. A prakAranI je vicitratA saMsAramAM dekhAya che. te zA kAraNe haze? A praznane uttara tajajIva taskarIravAdIonA matamAthI maLI zake tema nathI.

Page #205
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 187 tayA ca kathamapi saMsArasya vailakSaNyaM na ghaTeta tepAM mate / tatra kAraNaM vaktiAtmano'bhAvAt / yadi zarIrAtirikta AtmA puNyapApAdInAM phalabhoktA svIkriyeta tadaiva jagato vicitratAyAH siddhiHsyAt nAnyathA tasyAH siddhiH saMbhavati / te tu paralokagAminamAtmAnam tathA paralokagamane sAdhanaM puNyapApAdikaM ca naiva svIkurvanti, tatkathaM jagato vicitratA prasAdhitA syAt naiva kathamapItyarthaH / .. te nAstikAH paralokagamanakartAraM jIvamasvIkRtya puNyapApayozcA'bhAvamAzritya ' sva svabuddhayanasAreNa sAvadyakIkaraNAta, ajJAnasvarUpAttamasaH sakAzAt anyatamaH prApnuvanti / - punarapi jJAnAvaraNAdirUpamahattaraM tamaH= ajJAnaM AkSepa artha meM prayukta hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki unake mata meM saMsAra kI vilakSaNatA kisI bhI prakAra ghaTita nahIM ho sktii| usakA kAraNa hai AtmA kA abhAva / yadi zarIrAdi se bhinna AtmA ko puNya pApa kA phala bhoktA svIkAra kiyA hotA to hI jagat kI vicitratA siddha hotI / usake vinA vicitratA kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / parantu ve paralokagAmI AtmA aura paralokagamana ke sAdhana puNyapApa : Adi ko svIkAra hI nahIM karate to jagata kii| vicitratA kaise siddha kareMge ? kisI prakAra bhI siddha nahIM kara skte| - ve nAstika' paralokagAmI AtmA ko tathA puNyapApa ko svIkAra na karake apanI apanI buddhi ke anusAra sAvadha kArya karane se, ajJAna rUpa andhakAra se dUsare andhakAra ko prApta hote haiM arthAt punaH jJAnAvaraNIya Adi "kayo "siyA mahI "ki" 54 mAkSepArtha 55rAyu cha 2mA samasta yananu tAtparya e che ke temanA matamAM saMsAranI vilakSaNatA keI paNa prakAre ghaTita thaI zaktI nathI . tenuM kAraNuM che AtmAne abhAva je zarIrAdithI bhinna AtmAne puNya pApanA kalanA bhekatA rUpe svIkAra karyo hata, te jagatanI vicitratA siddha thaI jAta A mAnyatAne svIkAra kyAM vinA sasAranI vicitrAnI siddhi thaI zakatI nathI paranta teo paraloka gAmI AtmAne ane paralekagamananA pApapuNya Adi sAdhanone svIkAra ja karatA nathI, te temanI mAnyatAne cheDyA vinA teo jagatanI vicitratAne kevI rIte siddha karI zakaze? kahevAnuM tAtparya e cheke temane mata saMsAranI vicitratAne siddha karavAne samartha nathI. te nAstika loke pokagAmI AtmAne tathA pApapurAya ne svIkAra nahIM karIne, pite pitAnI buddhi anusAra sAvadya kAryo karIne eka adhikAramAMthI bIja aMdhakAramAM

Page #206
188 sUtrakRtAsve saMcinvanti / athavA tama iva tamaH duHkhasamudghAtena sadasadvivekavinAzakatvAt / yAtanAsthAnaM tamaH / tasmAdevaMbhUtAM tamasaH sakAzAt anyatamo yAtanAsthAnaM narakavizeSa prApnuvanti / arthAt saptamanarakapRthivyAM raurava mahAraurava-kAla-sahAkAlA'pratiSThAnanAmakaM narakA'paraparyAyaM duHkhasthAnaM yAnti / ayamarthaH-sadasadvivekarahitatvAt teSAM mukhAzAtu dure bhavatu nAma / pratyuta eka narakasthAnaM parityajya tato'pyadhikatarA'dhikatamanarakasthAnaM yAnti, narakacakre eva paribhramanti / kathaM te tAdRzanarakacakraM nAtivartante, tatrAha'maMdA AraMbhanissiyA' iti / mandAH sadasadvivekarahitAH, AtmasAdhakapratyarupa mahAn ajJAna kA saMcaya karate haiM / athavA duHkho ke samUha ke kAraNa sat asat ke viveka kA vinAzaka hone se tama ke samAna hone ke kAraNa yAtanA kA sthAna tama kahalAtA hai| ataeva isa prakAra ke tama se dUsare tama arthAta yAtanA ke dhAma naraka ko prApta hote haiM arthAta sAtavIM naraka ko pRthvI meM rorava, mahAraurava kAla, mahAkAla aura apratiSThAna nAmaka naraka ko prApta hote haiM / __abhiprAya yaha hai sat asat ke viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa unake mukha kI AzA to dUra rahI, ulaTe eka naraka sthAna ko chor3akara usase bhI adhikatara aura adhikatama narakasthAna ko prApta hote haiM ve naraka ke cakra meM hI ghUmate rahate haiN| naraka ke cakra se bAhara kyoM nahIM nikalate haiM ? isakA kAraNa kahate haiM--ve manda arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita haiM aura AtmA paDatA rahe che. eTaleke- pharI pharIne jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma rUpa ajJAna saMcaya karatA rahe che athavA yAtanAnAM sthAnane ahIM 'tama rUpa kahevAmA Avela che, kAraNa ke ajJAnane kAraNe sat ane viveka naSTa thaI jAya che yAtanAnA sthAna eTale eka ekathI caDiyAtA narakadhAme A prakAranA nAstika lake eka narakamAMthI bIjA narakamAM gamana karyA ja kare che eka ekathI adhikatara yAtanA janaka narakamAM utpanna thayA kare che eTale ke sAtamI pRthvInA raurava, mahAraurava, kALa. mahAkALa ane apratiSThAna nAmanA atyaMta yAtanA janaka nArakAvAsamAM utpanna thAya che " A kathanane bhAvArtha e cheke sat asatunA vivekathI rahita hovAne kAraNe temane sukhaprApta thavAnI AzA ja nathI, paraMtu eka ethI adhiktara ane adhiktama yAtanAjanaka naramA utpanna thaIne teo adhikane adhika dukhano ja anubhava karyA kare che teo zA kAraNe narakanA cakramAM ja bhamyA kare che, teo naramAthI bahAra kema nIkaLI zaktA nathI, tenuM kAraNa nIce pramANe che. teo mada buddhivALA che mata

Page #207
samayArtha prodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 189 kSA'numAnA''gamapramANasadbhAve'pi svA'bhinivezamAtreNaiva Atmano'bhAvaM pratipadya prANinAM vinAzakAraNe vivekijananinditakarmaNi prANAtipAtAdhAraMbhe niHzritAH nitarAmatizayitatayA''zritAH= AsaktAH / 'dharmAdharmayo stisatte' -tyaMgIkRtya pApakarmaNi ratAH, paralokanirapekSatayA pApotpAdakakarmaNi prANAtipAtAdau sNvddhaaH| yasmAtte'timUrkhAH vivekAlokarahitAH, ataste pApakarmacayopacayaM kRtvA, narakAt narakAntaraM gacchanti bodhavikalatvAt / etAdRzaM ziSTajanagarhitamapi karma kRtvA tatphalaM ghaTIyantranyAyenA'nubhavan na tataH kadAcidapi vimuktiM prApnuvanti // 14 // iti tajjIvataccharIravAdimatakhaNDanam / / ko siddha karanevAle pratyakSa, anumAna evaM Agama pramANoM kA sadbhAva honepara bhI apane durAgraha ke vazIbhUta hokara, AtmA kA abhAva mAna kara vivekI janoM dvArA nindita karma prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha meM atIva Asakta ho jAte haiM arthAt dharma aura adharma kI sattA nahIM haiM, aisA mAna kara pApa karma meM nirata hote haiM / paraloka kI paravAha na karake prANAtipAta Adi pApa janaka kAryoM meM lIna hote haiN| kyoMki ve atyanta mUrkha haiM, viveka ke prakAza se rahita haiM ataeva pApakarmoM kA atyanta saMcayakarake eka naraka se dUsare naraka meM jAte haiM, kyoMki ve vodhase rahita haiN| ziSTa puruSoM dvArA nindita isa prakAra ke pApa karma ko karake ghaTIyantra kI bhA~ti usake phala kA anubhava karate hue kabhI chuTakArA nahIM pAte tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke mata kA khaNDana samApta asanA vivekathI rahita cheAtmAne siddha karavA mATe pratyakSa, anumAna ane Agama pramANene sadbhAva hovA chatA paNa teo potAne durAgraha choDatA nathI teo AtmAne abhAva mAnIne vivekI jene dvArA nindrita evA prasutipAta Adi Ara mA ghaNuM ja Asakta rahe che ane pApapravRtti karatA rahe che eTale ke dharma ane adharmanuM astitva ja nathI, evuM mAnIne teo pApakarmomA nirata rahe che paralekanI paravA kya vinA prANAtipAta Adi pApajanaka karmomAM teo lIna rahe che. kAraNa ke teo atyata mUrkha che ane viveka rUpa prakAzathI rahita che tethI pApakarmone khUba ja sacaya karIne teo eka narakamAthI bIjI narakamAM gamana kyA ja kare che. bedhathI vihIna evA te loke pApakarmonu sevana karIne te pApanA phaLane bhegavavAne mATe raheTa samAna naraka cakramAM ghUmyA ja kare che che tajajIva taskarIravAdInA matanuM khaMDana samApta. 1

Page #208
sUtrakRtAGgo caturdazagAthayA tajjIvataccharIravAdimataM nirAkRtya punarAvRtyA'nayaiva-' gAthayA akArakavAdi sAMkhyamataM pratikSeptuM asyA eva gAthAyAH prakAzantareNa vyAkhyAnaM kriyate-'je teu' ityAdi / mUlamje teu vAiNo evaM, loe tasi kao siyaa| , tamAo te tamaM aMti, maMdA AraMbhanissiyo // 14 // TIkA'je teu vAiNo' ye te tu vAdinaH Atmano'kArakavAdinaH AtmanaH kUTasthanityatvAmUrttatvasarvavyApitvavAdinaH, ebhireva nityatvA'mUrtatvavyApakatva kAraNairAtmanaH kriyArahitatvamicchanti / tepAmayaM pratyakSadRSTo yo lokaH uttamamadhyamA'dhamabhAvena jarA-maraNa-jananasukha-duHkhAditAratamyena vyavasthitaH / tathA narakatiryaGmanuSyadevagatilakSaNaH / so'yamevaMbhUtaH prapaMcaH saMsArAparanAmakaH .. caudahavIM gAthA ke dvArA tajjIvataccharIravAdI ke matakA nirAkaraNa karake punarAvRtti karake isI gAthA dvArA akArakavAdI sAMkhyamatakA khaNDana karane ke lie isI gAthA kA dUsarI tarahase vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| -TIkArtha , jo, vAdI AtmA ko akAraka mAnate haiM, AtmA ko kUTastha, nitya, amUrta aura sarvavyApaka mAnate haiM aura nityatA amUrtatA tathA sarvavyApakatA ke kAraNa AtmA ko kriyA rahita svIkAra karate haiM, unake mata ke anusAra yaha pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA, uttama madhyama tathA adhama rUpase evaM janma jarA maraNa sukha duHkha Adi rUpa tAratamya se vyavasthita, naraka, tiyeca, have sUtrakAra akArakavAdIonA matanuM khaMDana kare che. * caudamI gAthA dvArA tajajIva taskarIravAdIonA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM. have eja gAthAnuM bIjI rIte vyAkhyAna karIne akAravAdI sAMkhyanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM bhAva che. -sAtha je matavAdIo AtmAne akAraka mAne che. AtmAne phUTastha nitya, amUrta ane sarvavyApaka mAne che, ane nityatA, amUrtatA tathA sarvavyApakatAne kAraNe AtmAne kiyArahita mAne che, temanA mata anusAra je AtmAne kriyAzUnya mAnavAmAM Ave ane nitya mAnavAmAM Ave, te A pratyakSa dekhAte, uttama, madhyama tathA adhama rUpa ane janma, jarA, maraNa, sukhadu kha Adi rUpa tAratamyathI vyavasthita, naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya ane devagati vALa sa sAra nAmanA prapa ca paNa AtmAmAM kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? A

Page #209
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra.zru a. 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 191 sarvathA kriyAzUnye - Atmani - svIkriyamANe apracyutA'nutpannasthiraikasvabhAve -sarvathA nitye svIkriyamANe ca Atmani kutaH kasmAt kAraNavizeSAt syAt / -na kathamapi ghaTeta / ayamAzayaH-yadi jIvaH kUTastha nityaH tadA tasya dehAd dehAntare gamanA''gamanAsaMbhavAt / manuSyazarIraM vihAya devazarIragrahaNasvarUpaM janma kathaM syAt / kathaM ca pUrvazarIratyAgarUpaM maraNaM vA saMbhavet / nahi sarvathA vyApakasya gaganasya gamanAgamanaM saMbhavati / gaganavat yadi AtmApi sarvavyApako nityo'mUrtazca bhavet tadA tAdRzAtmano'pi gatyAgatI na saMbhavetAm / tatazca janmamaraNAdivyavasthAyA abhAva eva prasajyeta / janmamaraNA'bhAve upabhogasAdhana zarIrANAM devamanuSyAdInAM prApterabhAvAt / kazcitsukhI, kazciduHkhI, kazcitbaddhaH, manuSya; evaM devagati vAlA saMsAranAmaka prapaMca AtmAko kriyA zunya mAnane para, tathA apane svarUpa se cyuta na honA, utpanna na honA evaM sthira eka svabhAva rUpa sarvathA nitya mAnane para AtmA meM kisa prakAra hogA ? arthAta kisI bhI prakAra se ghaTita nahIM hosakatA / tAtparyayaha hai ki jIva yadi kUTastha nitya hai to usakA eka deha se dUsare deha meM jAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| phira manuSya zarIra ko choDakara deva zarIra ko grahaNa karanA rUpa janma kaise hogA ? pUrva zarIra kA tyAganA rUpa maraNa bhI kaise ho sakegA? sarvathA vyApaka AkAza kA gamana Agamana nahIM ho sktaa| agara AtmA bhI AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApaka, nitya aura amatta hai to usakI bhI gati aura Agati honA saMbhava nahIM hai| aisI hAlata meM janma aura maraNa Adi kI vyavasthA kA abhAva ho jaaegaa| janma aura maraNa ke abhAva meM upabhoga ke sAdhana deva manuSya Adi ke zarIra kI bhI prApti nahIM hogii| koI sukhI ho, koI duHkhI, koI vaddha, koI mukta, isa prakAra kI vyavasthA bhI kisI bhI prakAra siddha na hogii| kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke jIva je phUTastha nitya hoya, te tenuM eka dehamAthI bIjA dehamA gamana sa bhavI zakatuM nathI. te pachI manuSya zarIrane cheDIne devazarIrane grahaNa karavA rUpa janma kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? pUrvazarIrano tyAga karavA rUpa maraNa paNa kevI rIte saMbhavI zake? jevI rIte sarvavyApaka AkAzanuM gamanAgamana sa bhavI zakatuM nathI, eja pramANe je AtmAne paNa sarvavyApaka, nitya ane amUrta mAnavAmAM Ave, te AtmAnI paNa gati Agati sabhavI zake nahIM evI paristhitimAM janmane maraNa, AdinI vyavasthAne paNa abhAva ja thaI jAya janmane maraNane abhAva hoya, te upa'bheganA sAdhanarUpa deva, manuSya AdinA zarIranI prApti paNa thaI zake nahIM ane kaI

Page #210
192 sUtrakRtAGgo kazcinmuktaH iti vyavasthApi na kathamapi siddhayet / tAdRza vyavasthAyA abhAve sarvopiloko vyAkulI kriyeta / ayaM bhAvaH-AtmA yadi kUTasthanityo'mRttoM niSkriyo bhavet tadA etAdRzA''tmanaH svabhAvaparityAgasyA'saMbhavena svabhAva pracyutisAdhya janma-maraNa-jarA-vandhamokSAdInAmabhAvo bhavan kena kathaM vAraNIyaH, kathamapi-eteSAM mokSAdInAM samarthanaM na kenApi kartuM zakyeta, na ceSTApattiH, tathA sati AstikaparipadaM parityajya nAstikakoTau pravezasya duritA syAt / itthaM ca dRSTeSTavAdhArUpAttamaso'jJAnarUpAt / tamo'ntaraM atizayita yAtanAsthAnaM yAnti prApnuvanti / kathamevaM te yAtanAsthAnaM yAnti tatrAha isa prakAra kI vyavasthA ke abhAva meM saba loga vyAkula ho jaaeNge| abhiprAya yaha hai AtmA yadi kUTastha nitya haiM, amUrta hai aura kriyAzUnya hai to aise AtmA kA svabhAva badalanA saMbhava nahIM hogaa| phira svabhAva ke badalane para hI hone vAle janma, jarA, maraNa, bandha aura mokSa Adi kA bhI abhAva ho jaaegaa| use kauna rokegA ? koI bhI mokSa Adi kA samarthana na kara skegaa| agara kaho ki yaha hamAre lie iSTApatti hai to aisI dazA meM AstikoM kI maMDalI ko tyAga kara nAstikoM kI koTi meM praveza karanA anivArya ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra pratyakSa aura anumAna se AnevAlI vAdhArUpa andhakAra ajJAna se dUsare andhakAra ko arthAta atizaya yAtanA ke sthAna ko prApta sukhI hoya ane kaI dukhI hoya, keI mukta hoya ane koI amukta hoya, evI vyavasthAnI paNa kaI paNa prakAre siddhi ja na thAya ! A prakAranI vyavasthAnA abhAve saghaLA leke vyAkuLa thaI jaze A kathana dvArA sUtrakAra e vAta pragaTa kare che ke - je AtmA kuTastha nitya, amUrta ane kriyAzUnya hoya, te evA AtmAne svabhAva badalavAnuM zakaya nahI bane to pachI svabhAva badalAya tyAre ja sa bhavI zakanArA janma, jarA, maraNa, banya, ane mekSa Adino abhAva ja mAnavo paDe tene keNa rekI zakaze keI paNa mekSa AdinuM samarthana nahI karI zake ! kadAca tene tame iSTApatti rUpa mAnatA che, te tamAre mATe AstikonI maMDaLImAMthI nIkaLI jaIne nAstikenI maMDaLImAM ja dAkhala thaI javAnuM anivArya thaI paDaze. A prakAre AtmAne kriyA sahita' amU,nitya Adi rUpa mAnanArA akArakavAdIonI mAnyatA pratyakSa ane anumAna pramANe tathA Agama pramANa dvArA A Dita thaI jAya che. te prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvanArA ajJAnI leke eka aMdhakAramAMthI bIjA aMdhakAramAM gamana * ryA ja kare che eTale ke temane adhiktara ane adhiktama yAtanAo sahana karavI paDe

Page #211
'samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zra. a. 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 'maMdA' iti / yato mandA: - jaDAH sadasadvivekavikalA:, tathA prANAtipAtAdyAraMbhe nizritAH = saMlagnAceti tato naitanmataM samIcInam ||14|| atha niyuktikAro'pyakArakavAdimatanirAsArthamevamAha - ko veeI akathaM kayanAso paMcA gaI natha | devamaNussa gayAgaI, jAI saraNAiyANaM ca ||1|| ko vedayati akRtaM kRtanAzaH paJcadhA gatirnAsti / devamanuSyagatyAgatI, jAtismaraNAdikAnAM ca // 1 // iti / vyAkhyAcettham --' ko veeI' yadi karttA nAsti kazcita tadA tAdRzakartuH kriyamANaM karmA'pi nAsti / atha ca yadi karma na vidyate, tadA karmaNAmabhAve sa kathaM hote haiM / ve yAtanA sthAna ko kyoM prApta hote haiM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve manda arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita haiM tathA prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha meM saMlagna haiM / ataH yaha mata samIcIna nahIM hai / niyuktikArane akArakavAdI ke mata kA prakAra kahA hai - "ded akayaM" ityAdi / nirAsa karane ke lie isa chAyA 1 193 ( agara koI karma kA karttA nahIM hai to ) vinA kiye karma ko kauna bhogatA haiM ? kRta karma ke vinAza kA doSa AtA hai| pAMca prakAra kI gati saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI / deva evaM manuSya paryAya meM gati Agati tathA jAti smaraNa Adi bhI saMbhava nahIM haiM / gAthA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-- yadi koI dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA karma bhI nahIM ho sakatA / evAM sthAnAmA (narakAmA) vAra vAra utpanna thayA ja kare che. te yAtanA sthAnAmA utpanna thayA kare che? tenu kAraNa e che ke teo sat asanA vivekathI rahita che tathA prANAtipAta Adi Ara bhamA teo eka adhakAramAthI khIjA adhakAramA gamana karyAM ja kare che A prakAre temanI mAnyatA yukta nathI, e vAta siddha thai jAya che akArakavAdIonA matanu khaDana karavA mATe niyuktikAre A pramANe kahyu che-"verp akaya ityAha- " (le unI adha na hoya to) amRta arbhanu ? ubha karavAmA Avyu nathI tenu) phaLa koNa bhAgave che? mRtakanA vinAzanA doSa paNa Ave che, ane pAca prakAranI gati paNa sabhavI zake nahIM deva ane manuSya paryAyamA gati, Agati tathA jAtismaraNa Adi paNa sabhavI zake nahI', uparyukta gAthAnuM vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe karI zakAya- jo koI kartA ja -na hAya teA kartA dvArA karavAmA AvanArUM karma paNa hAi zake nahI. jo kamaja na heAya * 25 kartA nahIM hai to karttA agara karma nahIM hai to zA kAraNe evA manda che eTale ke lIna che tethI

Page #212
sUtrakRtAmo karmaphalopabhoga kariSyati / evamAtmano'kartRtve "ahaM jAnAmi" ityAdi rUpeNa jJAna kriyA'pi na saMpadyeta / evaM sati kRtanAzAkRtAgamaprasaMgaH kena vAriyituM zakyeta / tatazca ekena sampAditapApakarmaNA .sarvo'pi prANI duHkhI saMpadyeta / tathA-ekena saMpAditapuNyakarmaNA sarvo'pi mukhI saMpadyeta / na caivaM saMbhavati dRSTavirodhAt / na caivaM bhavati devadattaH karma karoti, phalaM ca bhaved yajJadattasya / tatkunaH ? karmaphalayoH samAnAdhikaraNyenaiva kAryakAraNabhAvasya vyavasthitatvAt / anyathA-dArucchidAsaMvandhe'nyatrApi dvaidhIkartA / agara karma nahIM hai to karmo ke abhAva meM vaha karmaphala kA upabhoga kaise karegA ? isa prakAra AtmA ko akartA mAnane para "maiM jAnatA hU~ "ityAdi rUpa se jJAna kriyA bhI nahIM ho skegii| isa prakAra kRtanAza aura 2akRtAbhyAgama dopoM kA prasaMga kauna roka sakegA ? aisI sthiti meM eka ke dvArA kiye hue pApakarma se sabhI prANI duHkhI ho jAe~ge aura eka ke kiye puNyakarma se sava sukhI ho jAe~ge / magara pratyakSa virodha honese aisA honA saMbhava nahIM hai / aisA to hotA nahIM ki devadatta karma kare aura yajJadatta usakA phala bhoge! kyoM aisA nahIM hotA? karma aura phala me jo kAryakAraNabhAva sambandha hai vaha samAnAdhikaraNatA ke sAtha hai arthAt jo AtmA karma kA AdikaraNa hotA hai vahI phala kA adhikAraNa 1 kiye karma kA phala na milanA kRtanAza doSa kahalAtA hai 2 vinA kiye karma kA phala milanA akRtAbhyAgama dopa kahalAtA hai / te kamane abhAve te karmaphaLane upabhoga kevI rIte karaze A prakAre AtmAne arjA mAnavAmAM Ave, te huM jANu chu" ItyAdi rUpe jJAnakriyA paNa saMbhavI zake nahIM. A prakAre kRtanAza ane akRtAbhyAgama nAmanA be dane prasaMge upasthita thaI jaze. (karelA karmanu phaLa na maLavuM tenuM nAma "kRtanAza doSa" che. akRta karmanuM phaLa maLavu tenuM nAma "akRtAbhyAgama doSa" che) evI paristhatimAM ekanA dvArA Acarita pApakarmane kAraNe saghaLA prANIo dukhI thaze ane ekanA dvArA Acarita puNyakarma dvArA saghaLA ja sukhI thaI jaze paraMtu A vAtamAM te pratyakSa virodha hovAthI, evuM banI zake ja nahI. evuM to kadI banatu nathI ke devadatta karma kare ane te karmanuM phaLa yajJadatta bhegave evuM kema saMbhavI na zake? karma ane phalamAM je kAryakAraNabhAva rUpa sa baMdha che, te samAnAdhikaraNatAnI sAthe ja che eTale ke je AtmA karmanA adhikaraNa rUpa hoya che, e ja AtmA phaLanA adhikaraNa

Page #213
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 akArakadivAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 195 bhAvasyApatteH / kiMca-yadi AtmA karttA na syAt / tadA bhavacchAsne eva pradarzitAnAm "svargakAmo yajeta" "mA hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAni" ityAdi vidhiniSedhazAstrANAM kA gatiH syAt ? kA vA gati bhavet-"zrotavyo mantavyo nididhyAsitavyaH" ityAdi mokSakAraNa-pratipAdakavacasAm / bhavanmAnya vedavyAsareva-"kartA zAstrArthavattvAt" iti vedAntasUtre jIvAnAM kartRtvapratipAdanaM kRtaM, tadapi kathaM saMgataM bhavet / tathA''tmano'kartRtve-"paMcahA gaI natthi" paMcadhApaMcaprakArA-nAraka, tiryanarA'maramokSalakSaNA gatirapi na saMbhavet / tatazca sAMkhyazAstrA'nuyAyinAM mokSoddezena saMnyAsavidhAnaM yogAdyanuSThAnaM ca sarvameva hotA hai| aisA na ho to lakaDI ora kulhADI kA saMyoga hone se dUsarI cIjoM ke bhI do TukaDe hone lgeNge| . isake atirikta AtmA yadi kartA na ho to Apake zAstra meM hI dikhalAe hue "svargakAmo yajeta " arthAt svarga kA abhilApI yajJa kare 'mA hiMsyAtsarvabhUtAni" arthAt kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare ina vidhi niSedha rUpa vAkyoM kI kyA dazA hogI ! aura "isa AtmA kA zravaNa" manana aura nididhyAsana karanA cAhie "ityAdi mokSa ke pratipAdaka vacanoM kA kyA hogA ? Apake mAnya vedavyAsane hI "kartA zAstrArthavattvAt " isa vedAnta sUtra meM jIvoM ke kartRtva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, vaha bhI kaise saMgata hogA ? tathA AtmA ko agara akartA mAnoge to manuSyagati devagati, narakagati, tiryacagati aura mokSagati yaha pAMca prakAra kI gati bhI saMbhava nahIM hogI / phira to sAMkhyazAstra kA anusaraNa karane vAloM ke lie mokSa rUpa hoya che je evuM na hota te lAkaDI ane kuhADIne saga thavAthI bIjI cIjonA paNa be TukaDA thaI jatA hota. ne mAmA pattA na DAya, to mAyanA kho dvArA 10 pratipAhita, "svarga kAmo yajeta" svaganI malidASAvA yajJa 42vo naye "mA hi syAtsarvabhUtAni" Adha paNuM jIvanI hiMsA na karavI joIe" A vidhiniSedha rUpa vAkyonI sagatatA ja kevI rIte mAnI zakAya? ane A AtmAnuM zravaNu manana, ane nididhyAsana karavuM joIe ItyAdi mekSanuM pratipAdana karanArA vAne paNa kevI rIte sagata gaNI zakAya? Apa bhane mAnya ch| sevA muni vehavyAse 4] "phartA zAstrArthavatvAt 2 // vahAnta sUtramA jIvanA kartutvanu ja pratipAdana karyuM che tene paNa kevI rIte sagata mAnI zakAya? tathA AtmAne je akartA mAnaze, te manuSyagati, devagati, narakagati, tiryaMcagati ane mokSagati, A pAMca prakAranI gati paNa sabhavI zakaze nahI. evI paristhitimAM

Page #214
sUtrakRtAze nirarthakatAM prApnuyAt / tathA "paMcaviMzatitattvajJo yatra tatrAzrame vaseta / jaTI muNDI zikhivApi mucyate nA'trasaMzayaH // 1 // " ityAdInAM nairarthakyaM kathamapi na samAhitaM bhaveta / ayamAzayaH-yAdi-AtmA kataiva na bhavati, tadA vidhiniSedhamokSazAstrANAM nairarthakyaM sarvathaivA''patati, nahi-etasya samAdhAnaM kathamapi syAt / tathA ' devamaNussa gayAgaI " devamanuSyagatyAgatI, yadi AtmA na kartA, sa sarvavyApakaH tadA devamanuSyAdi yonau jIvasya gamanA''gamane na syAtAm / nahi sarvavyApakasyA''kAzasya gatyAgatI sNbhvtH| tathA 'jAisaraNAiyANaM ca' jAtismaraNAdikAnAmapi saMbhavo na syAditi / yadapyuktam-"prakRtiH prApti ke uddezya se saMnyAsa dhAraNa karanA aura yoga Adi kA anuSThAna karanA * Adi sabhI kucha vyartha ho jaaegaa| tathA ApakA yaha kathana bhI nirarthaka ho jAyagA ki-"jo paccIsa tatvoM kA jJAtA hai, vaha jisa kisI bhI Azrama meM rahatA ho, cAhe jaTA dhAraNa karatA ho, cAhe sira muMDavAtA ho, cAhe zikhA rakhatA ho, mukta ho jAtA hai| isameM saMzaya nahIM hai / " abhiprAya yaha hai ki agara AtmA kartA hI nahIM haiM to vidhi, niSedha aura mokSa kA pratipAdana karane vAle zAstra vacana nirarthaka hI ho jAte haiN| kisI bhi prakAra isakA samAdhAna nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra deva aura manuSya bhava meM gamana aura Agamana nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki AtmA kartA nahIM hai aura sarvavyApaka hai / AkAza sarvavyApaka hai to usakA gamana aura Agamana saMbhava nahIM hai 'jAtismaraNa Adi bhI saMbhava nahIM ho skte| sAkhyazAstranA anuyAyIona mekSanI prApti nimitte sanyAsI banavAnuM ane tyAgAdinuM anuSThAna karavAnuM paNa nirarthaka ja gaNaze AtmAne akartA mAnavAne kAraNe A prakAranI paristhiti utpanna thavAne kAraNe Apanu A kathana paNa nirarthaka ja banI jaze. je pacIza to jJAtA che, te bhale game te AzramamAM raheto hoya ke cAhe jaTA dhAraNa karato hoya ke dhAraNa na karato hoya, cAhe, zira muMDAvate hoya ke zikhA rAkhatA hoya, chatA paNa evo jIva mukta thaI jAya che, e vAtamAM kaI saMzayane sthAna ja nathI." A kathana dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke je Atma kartA ja na hoya, te vidhi, niSedha ane menu pratipAdana karanArA zAstravacane nirarthaka ja banI jAya che. keI paNa prakAre temanI sArthakatAnuM samAdhAna ja karI zakAya nahIM e ja pramANe deva ane manuSya bhavamA gamana ane Agamana paNa saMbhavI zake nahI kAraNa ke AtmA kartA nathI ane sarvavyApaka che AkAza sarvavyApaka che, tethI tenuM gamana ane Agamana sa bhavI zakta nathI, eja pramANe sarvavyApaka AtmAnuM paNa devagati AdimA gamanAgamana sa bhave nahIM ane jAtismaraNa Adi paNa saMbhavI zake nahI.

Page #215
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 puNyapApAbhAvanirUpaNam karoti sarva phalaM ca bhuMkta puruSa" iti, na samyak, kriyAphalayoH samAnAdhikaraNyenaiva kAryakAraNabhAvasya vyavasthAnAt / prakRtisaMpAdita phalopabhogasyA 'nyatra saMbhavAt / kiMca-bhoktRtvamapi kriyaiva, sA ca bhujikriyA niSkriye puruSe kayaM samaveyAt / nahi daNDAbhAva-viziSTaM puruSaM daNDaH samAzrayate, tathA sarvathA kriyAvirahitaM purupaM bhujikriyA kathamAzrayiSyati / na ca pratirvivodaya nyAyena prakRtikRtasaMsArApargayoH puruSasaMvandhaH syAditi vAcyam, asaM Apane yaha jo kahA hai ki prakRti karma karatI hai aura puruSa usakA sArA phala bhogatA hai, so bhI ThIka nahIM haiM, kyoMki kriyA aura phala meM samAnAdhikaraNatA hone para hI kAryakAraNabhAva hotA hai| prakRti ke dvArA sampAdita phala kA upabhoga kisI dUsare (puruSa) meM saMbhava nahIM ho sktaa| isake atirikta bhoktatva bhI kriyA hI hai| vaha bhogane kI kriyA niSkriya puruSa meM kaise ho sakatI hai ! daNDa daNDAbhAva se viziSTa purupa kA Azraya nahIM le sakatA, isI prakAra sarvathA kriyArahita purupa meM bhogane kI kriyA nahIM ho sakatI / agara kaho ki prativimvodaya ke nyAya se prakRti ke dvArA kRta saMsAra aura mokSa kA puruSa meM sambandha ho jAtA hai, arthAta jaise darpaNa meM nAnA prakAra ke prativimba girate hai' phira bhI darpaNa apane svarUpa se jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai| usI prakAra saMsAra mokSa prakRtigata hone para bhI purupa meM unakA prativimba paDatA hai| phira bhI purupa meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra utpanna nahIM hotA, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM / yaha asaMbhava hai / Ape je evuM kahyuM che ke be prakRti karma kare che ane puruSa (AtmA) tenuM pUre pUrU phaLa bhogave che, te kathana paNa svIkArI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke kriyA ane phaLamAM samAnAdhikaraNatA hoya te ja kAryakAraNubhAva saMbhave che. prati dvArA saMpAdita phalana pabhoga keI bIjA (puruSa) mA sa bhavI zakato nathI. vaLI bheMkA paNa kiyA ja che te bhegavavAnI kriyA niSkriya puruSamA kevI rIte sa bhavI zake ? daMDa da DAbhAvathI yukta puruSane Azraya laI zakatA nathI, eja pramANe sarvathA kiyArahita puruSamA bhogavavAnI kriyA sabhavI zake nahI. che kadAca Apa evuM pratipAdana karatA ho ke " pratibidayane nyAye prakRtinA dvArA kRta saMsAra ane mokSane puSamA sa ba dha sa bhavI zake che, eTale ke jevI rIte arIsAmAM vividha prakAranA pratibibo paDe che, chatAM paNa arIsAnA svarUpamAM bilakula pheraphAra paDatuM nathI, eja pramANe sa sAra ane mekSa prakRtigata hovA chatA paNa, puruSamAM (AtmAmA) temanuM pratibiMba paDe che, chatA paNa puruSamAM koI paNa prakArane vikAra utpana thatuM nathI, A prakAranuM kathana ucita nathI e vAta asabhavita che. pratibiMbano

Page #216
198 sUtrakRtAsUtre bhavAt / tathAhi prativiMvodayasyApi kriyArUpatvena niSkriye puruSe tadupacArasyA'zakyatvAt / kiMca pratirvivo bhavanmate mithyApadArthaH tadAkathaM mithyAbhUtena pratirvivena satyabhogaH saMpAdyeta / nanu bhavatu puruSe bhujikriyA, bhavatu vA prativivodayo'pi kriyArUpaH, tathApi jIvasya tAdRzakriyAvazve'pi na sakriyatvam / samastakriyArahitvena niSkriyatvenA'smAbhiH svIkRtatvAt yadi puruSe sarvAH kriyA bhaveyuH, tadaiva puruSe niSkriyatvasya vyAghAto bhavati eka dvayAdi kriyAvatve'pi niSkriyatvasyaiva prativimva kA udaya honA bhI eka prakAra kI kriyA hai / niSkriya puruSa meM usakA upacAra karanA zakya nahIM hai / mithyA prativimva se vAstavika bhoga kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? kadAcit kaho puruSa meM bhoga karane kI kriyA bhale ho aura kriyArUpa prativimva kA udaya bhI ho, isa prakAra kI kriyA hone para bhI jIva sakriya nahIM kahalAtA / hama to sabhI kriyAoM se rahita hone ko niSkriya kahate hai / agara puruSa meM samasta kriyAe~ ho to hI puruSa me niSkriyatA kI kSati ho, eka do kriyAeN hone para bhI use kriyAzUnya hI mAnate hai / jaise eka muTThi dhAnya hone para bhI bhikhArI nirdhana hI kahalAtA haiM dhanavAn nahIM kahalAtA / isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karake niyuktikAra kahate haiM "hu " ityAdi / aphala uddaya thavA, e paNa eka prakAranI kriyA ja che, niSkriya puruSamA tenA UpacAra karavAnu zakaya nathI vaLI ApanA mata anusAra pratiSikhane mithyA mAnavAmAM Ave che, te mithyA pratikhima vaDe vAstavika bhAganI siddhi kevI rIte thaI zake? Apa kadAca evu' kahetA heA ke " puruSamA bhAga karavAnI kriyA bhale hAya ane kriyArUpa pratiSThi aneA uddaya paNa bhale hoya, A prakAranI kriyAnA saddabhAva hevA chatAM paNa jIvane sakriya kahI zakAya nahI ane te samasta kriyAethI rahita hAya tene ja niSkriya mAnIe chIe jo puruSamAM samasta kriyAonA sadbhAva, heAya te ja puruSane (jIvane) niSkriya mAnI zakAya eka athavA be kriyAono jIvamA sadbhAva heAya, teA paNa ame te tene kriyAzUnya ja mAnIe chIe jevI rIte muThThI dhAnyaneA jenI pAse sadbhAva hAya evA mANusane ApaNe nina mAnIe chIe, eja pramANe jo jIvamAM eka, e kriyAnAja sadbhAva hAya teA tene niSkriya ja mAnavA joie mA prAznI AzAnu nivAraNa khAne bhATe sUtrAra uhe cheDe 'hu aphala" - chatyAhi

Page #217
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamatanirUpaNam 199 vyavahArAt / yathA muSTimAtraparimitadhAnyavattvepi, bhikSuko nirdhana eva kathyate, na tu dhanavAn bhavati / iti pUrvoktamAzaMkya niyuktikAro'pyAha "Nahu aphala thovaNicchita kAla phalattaNamihaM adumaheU / NAduddhathova duddhattaNe NagAvittaNe hou // 2 // " chAyA-naiva-aphalastoka nizcitakAlaphalatve iha adrumahetU / na adugdha-stoka dugdhatve Agotve hetU // 2 // " iti / vyAkhyA-'Nahu' ityAdi / naivA'phalatvaM drumA'bhA've sAdhye heturbhavati, nahi yadA rasAlaH phalavAn tadaiva drumo bhavati, anyadA tu adrumaH / ayaM rasAlo drumaH, 'phalavattvAt / ayaM na vRkSaH, phalarahitatvAdityanumAna na bhavati / nava ko'pi phalA'bhAvena hetunA rasAle vRkSatvA'bhAvaM sAdhayati / yadi kadAcin phalavirahe sa vRkSo na syAt tadA prAvRpi sarvepi rasAlA avRkSA bhaveyuH, natvevaM bhavati phalA'bhAvakAle'pi rasAle vRkSatvasya sarvAnubhavavedyatvAt / tathA vRkSa kA abhAva siddha karane meM phaloM kA abhAva hetu nahIM ho sktaa| Ama java phala vAlA ho tabhI vRkSa kahalAe aura java phala vAlA na ho tava vRkSa na kahalAe, aisI bAta nahIM hai / aisA anumAna nahIM kiyA jAtA ki yaha Ama vRkSa hai, kyoMki phala vAlA hai athavA yaha vRkSa nahIM hai, kyoMki phala rahita hai| isa prakAra phalAbhAva rUpa hetu se Ama meM vRkSatva kA abhAva koI siddha nahIM krtaa| agara phala ke abhAva meM vaha vRkSa na ho to varSA kAla meM sabhI Ama vRkSa nahIM raheMge / magara aisA hotA nahIM hai, phaloM ke abhAva ke samaya bhI Ama meM sabhI loga vRkSatva kA anubhava karate haiM / vRkSane abhAva siddha karavAmA phalenA abhAva rUpa kAraNane svIkArI zakatuM nathI. Abe jyAre phaLavALo hoya tyAre ja tene vRkSa kahevAya ane phaLe vinA hoya, tyAre tene vRkSa na kahevAya, evI kaI vAta saMbhavI zaktI nathI evuM anumAna karI zakAya nahI ke A vRkSa AmravRkSa che, kAraNa ke te phaLavALa che, athavA A vRkSa nathI, kAraNa ke tene phaLe ja nathI A prakAre phalAbhAva rUpa hetu (kAraNu) ne AdhAra laIne AbAmAM vRkSatvano abhAva keI siddha karatu nathI. je phaLanA abhAvane kAraNe tene vRkSa mAnavAmAM na Ave to varSARtumA saghaLA AbA para phaLane abhAva hovAne kAraNe temane vRkSo rUpe mAnI zakaze nahI parantu evI vAta sa bhavI zaktI nathI. phaLane jayAre abhAva hoya che, tyAre paNa loko AbAne vRkSa rUpe ja svIkAre che

Page #218
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre suptamUrcchAdyavasthAyAm Atmani kriyAyA abhAve'pi naitAvatA sarvathaiva niSkriyatvamAtmanaH saMbhavati / tathA alpaphalavattvamapi vRkSA'bhAve sAdhye heturna alpaphalavati panasAdau hetoranaikAntikatvAt / panase'lpaphalavatvaM hetu stiSTati naiva ca tiSThati tatrAvRkSatvam, kintu avRkSatvavirodhino vRkSatvasyaiva panase sadbhAvadarzanAt / tathA AtmA - alpakriyAvAnapi sakriya eva, na tu niSkriyaH / " nanu': alpakriyAvAnapyAtmA niSkriya eva yathA'lpadhano bhikSuko'dhana eva kathyate iti cenna / vikalpAsahatvAt / tathAhi - pratiniyata puruSApekSayA sa bhikSuko nirdhanaH iti kathyate / hosvit samasta puruSApekSayA ? nAdyaH isI prakAra supta avasthA meM yA mUrcchA Adi kI avasthA meM AtmA meM kriyA kA abhAva hone para bhI itane mAtra se hI AtmA sarvathA niSkriya nahIM ho sakatA / alpa phalavattva arthAt thoDe phaloM kA honA bhI vRkSa ke abhAva ko siddha karane ke lie hetu nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki panasa Adi meM thoDe hI phala hote haiM phirabhI vaha vRkSa hI haiM / ataeva hetu anaikAntika ho jAtA haiM / arthAt panasa meM alpa phalavattva hetu to rahatA hai parantu vRkSatva kA abhAva nahIM rahatA, kintu vRkSatva ke abhAva kA virodhi vRkSatva hI panasa meM pAyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra alpakriyA vAlA AtmA bhI kriyAvAn hI hai, kriyAhIna nahIM / 200 zaMkA - alpakriyA vAlA AtmA niSkriya hI hai / , jaise alpadhana vAlA bhikhArI nirdhana kahalAtA hai / samAdhAna - yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki vaha vikalpoM ko sahana nahIM karatA eja pramANe suptAvasthAmA athavA mUrchA Adi avasthAmA AtmAmA kriyAnA abhAva hovA chatAM paNa, eTalAja kAraNe AtmAne sarvathA niSkriya mAnI zakAya nahIM alpa lavattva-eTale ke thADA ja phaLA AvavA rUpa sthitine paNa vRkSanA abhAvane siddha karavAnA hetu (kAraNa) rUpa mAnI zakAya nahI sa Adi para AchA ja phaLa Ave che, chatA temane vRkSa rUpa ja mAnavAmA Ave che tethI hetu anaikAntika banI jAya che. eTale ke vRkSamA alpa phaLa utpanna thavA rUpa hetunA sadbhAva hAvA chatAM paNu vRkSatvanA abhAva rahetA nathI, parantu vRkSatvanA abhAvanu athavA avRkSatvanu viASI vrutva ja upalabdha thAya che eja pramANe alpakriyAvALA AtmA paNa kriyAvAn ja che- kriyAhIna 'nathI zakA- jevI rIte alpa dhanavALA bhikhArIne nina ja kahevAmAM Ave che. eja pramANe alpakriyAvALA AtmAne paNa niSkriya ja kahevA joIe samAdhAna- A dalIla vyAjakhI nathI. kAraNa ke A be vikalpo dvArA ja tenu

Page #219
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 akArakavAdi-sAMkhyamananirUpaNam 201 siddhasAdhanAt / yatolakSAdhipA'pekSayA tannyUnadhanavatAM nirdhanatvasya sarvasammatatvAt / nA'pi dvitIyaH-bhikSukApekSayA'lpadhanasyApi gRhasthasya dhanavattvAta evamAtmApi viziSTasAmopetapuruSApekSayA niSkriyo yadi svIkriyeta tadA na kApi kSatiriti gandAntareNa siddhasAdhanameva bhavati sAmAnyApekSayA tu kriyA vAn eva, na tu sarvathA niSkriyaH iti nA'yaM sAMkhyo mAritasarpamAraNanyAya matikAmati / tadayamatra saMkSepaH-AtmanaH sarvathA niSkriyatve'bhyupagamyamAne bandhamokSavyavasthA na syAt / sarvathA sakriyatve kadAcidapi kriyAto virAmA'bhAvAta ve vikalpa yaha haiM vaha bhikhArI kisI khAsa puruSa kI apekSA nirdhana kahalAtA hai athavA samasta puruSoM kI apekSA ?- pahalA pakSato hameM bhI mAnya hai lakSAdhIza kI apekSA usase kama dhanavAnoM ko sabhI nirdhana mAnate haiN| dUsarA pakSa bhI ThIka nahIM bhikSuka kI apekSA alpa dhanavAn gRhastha bhI dhanI hotA hai / isI prakAra kisI viziSTa sAmarthya se sampanna purupa kI apekSA se AtmA ko niSkriya svIkAra karate ho to koI hAni nahIM hai / dUsare zabdoM meM Apa usI ko siddha kaha rahe hai jo hameM pahale se, siddha hai sAmAnya rUpa se to AtmA kriyAvAn hI hai, sarvathA niSkriya - nhiiN| isa prakAra yaha sAMkhyavAdI, mAre hue sAMpa ko mArane kI kahAvata caritArtha karatA hai| saMkSepa meM bhAvArtha yaha hai ki AtmA ko yadi sarvathA niSkriya mAnA jAya to bandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakatI / isI prakAra sarvathA sakriya nirAkaraNa thaI jAya che te bhikhArI keI viziSTa puruSa karatA vadhAre garIba hovAne kAraNe tene nirdhana kahe che, ke samasta puruSa karatA vadhAre garIba hovAne kAraNe tene nirdhana pahele vikalpa te amane paNa svIkArya che lakSAdhipatinI apekSAe tenA karatA ochA dhanavALAne sau nirdhana mAne che bIjo vikalpa barAbara nathI kAraNa ke bhikSakanI apekSAe alpa dhanavALA mANasa paNa dhanavAna gaNAya che eja prakAre kaI viziSTa sAmarthya saMpanna puruSanI apekSAe AtmAne niSkiya svIkAratA ho, te temA keI vAdhe nathI bIjA zabdomAM Apa e vAtane ja siddha karI rahyA che ke je ame pahelethI siddha thaI cukelA mAnIe chIe sAmAnya rUpe te AtmA kiyAvAna ja che- sarvathA niSkriya nathI A prakAre te A sAkhyo mArI nAkhavAmAM AvelA sApane mArI nAkhavAnI kahevata ja caritArtha kare che A kathanano saMkSipta bhAvArtha e che ke - AtmAne je sarvathA niSkriya mAnavAmAM Ave, to bandha ane mokSanI vyavasthA saMbhavI zaktI nathI e ja pramANe je AtmAne sU 26

Page #220
202 sUtrahatAGgamane sokSazAstrapraNayanaM nirarthakatAmaMcati / ataH kathaMciniSkriyaH kathaMcit sakriyo 'pi evaM sarvathA'mRtatve zarIre pravezanirgamI na syAtAm amRtatvAdeva / amR raya pravezanirgamayoradarzanAt / ataH kathaJcidamUrtazca tathA sarvathA sarvavyApitAsvIkAre gatyAgatI na bhavetAm / vyApakasya gatyAgatyoradarzanAt / gatyAgatyorasvIkAre bhaktaH zAstre evocyamAne te gatyAgatI nirarthika bhavetAm / "tamutkrAmantaM sarve prANA anUtkrAmanti" ityAdi / tasmAt kathaMcit vyApako' mAneM to vaha kriyA karane se kabhI virata nahIM hogA, ataeva mokSa ke lie zAstra kI racanA karanA nirarthaka ho jAegA / isa kAraNa AtmA kathaMcida niSkriya hai aura kathaMcit sakriya bhI hai| isI prakAra sarvathA amRta mAnane le na zarIra meM praveza kara sakegA aura na zarIra se bAhara nikala sakegA, kyoMki amUrta vastu kA praveza karanA aura nikalanA dekhA nahIM jAtA / isa lie AtmA kathaMcit mUrta hai aura kathaMcit amUrta hai / isI prakAra sarvathA vyApaka svIkAra karane se usakA gamana Agamana nahIM ho sakegA, kyoMki vyApaka vastu gamana Agamana nahIM kara sakatI / gamana Agamana nahIM svIkAra karoge to Apa ke hI zAsra meM kahI huI usakI gati Agati nirarthaka ho jAegI Apake yahA~ kahA hai "java AtmA jAtI hai to usI ke pIche pIche saba prANa bhI cale jAte haiM / ityAdi isa kAraNa AtmA kathaMcita sarvathA sakriya mAnavAmAM Ave, te te kadI paNa kriyA karavAthI virata (nivRtta) na hoI zake, te kAraNe mekSane mATe zAstranI racanA karavAnuM kArya nirarthaka banI jAya. te kAraNe evuM svIkAravuM paDaze ke AtmA amuka rIte sakriya che ane amuka dRSTie vicAravAmAM Ave te niSkriya paNa che. e ja pramANe AtmAne sarvathA amUrta mAnavAthI zarIramAM praveza paNa nahIM karI zake ane zarIramAMthI bahAra paNa nIkaLI nahI zake, kAraNa ke amUrta vastune praveza athavA nirgamana kadI paNa saMbhavI zake nahIM te kAraNone lIdhe amuka dRSTie AtmAne mUrta paNa mAnI zakAya ane amuka dRSTie amUrta paNa mAnI zakAya che. e ja pramANe tene sarvathA vyApaka samajavAthI tenuM gamanAgamana sa bhavI nahIM zake, kAraNa ke vyApaka vastu gamanAgamana karI zakatI nathI je AtmAnA gamanAgamanane svIkAravAmAM na Ave, te ApaNuM ja zAstramAM tenI gati-AgatinuM je pratipAdana karyuM che, te nirarthaka thaI jaze ApanA zAstramAM kahyuM che ke- "jayAre AtmA jAya che, tyAre tenI pAchaLa pAchaLa samasta prANa paNa cAlyA jAya che" ItyAdi A kAraNe AtmA amuka dRSTie vicAravAmAM Ave te vyApaka che ane bIjI daSTie vicAravAmA Ave te avyApaka che.

Page #221
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a.1 akArakavAdimatanirasanam 203 vyApakazca kathaJcit , iti, antato gatvA'nekAntavAdapAdAvalaMbanameva zaraNaM sarveSAmiti syAdvAdamArgoM nirAkula iti // 14 // samApya caturdazagAthAvyAkhyAnam , idAnImavaziSTamakArakavAdimata nirAkartumAha sUtrakAraH-'saMtI' tyAdi / saMti pacaM mahabbhUyA ihamegesi mAhiyA / AyachaTo puNo Ahu AyA loge ya sAsae // 15 // chAyAsanti paJca mahAbhUtAni ihekepAmAkhyAtAni / AtmA paSThaH punarAhu rAtmA lokazca zAzvataH // 15 anyayArtha 'mahanbhUyA' mahAbhUtAni-pRthivyapUtejovAyvAkAzarUpANi (paMca) paJcasaMkhyakAni 'sati' santi vidyante / tAni (ihaM) iha loke (egesi) ekeSAM keSA vyApaka aura kathaMcit avyApaka hai| isa prakAra antataH anekavAda ke caraNoM kI hI sava ko zaraNa grahaNa karanI paDatI hai / ataeva syAdvAda kA mArga hI nirAkula hai // 14 // caudahavIM gAthA kA vyAkhyAna samApta karake punaH akArakavAdI ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karate haiM-"santi" ityAdi ____ zabdArtha- 'mahanbhUyA-mahAbhUtAni' mahAbhUna 'paca-paJca' pAMca prakAra ke 'satisanni' haiM 'uha-iha' isa lokameM 'egesi-pakeSAM kinhIMne 'ahiyA-AkhyAtAni' kathana kiyA haiM 'puNo-puna' phira 'Ahu-Ahu' ve kahate haiM 'AyachaTTho-AtmA SaSTha" AtmA chaTThA hai 'mAyA loge ya-mAtmA tathA loka' AtmA eca loka 'sAsapa-zAzvata.' nityahai isa prakAra AtmapaSTavAdIkA mata haiM // 15 // A rIte Akhare to saue anaukAntikavAdanuM ja zaraNa svIkAravuM paDe che. tethI syAdvAdane mArga ja nirAkula che ke gAthA 14 | damI gAthAnuM vyAkhyAna pUruM thayuM. hajI paNa sUtrakAra akArakavAdionA matanuM nirAkaraNa kare che. zahAtha- 'mahanbhUyA-mahAbhUtAni mhaabhuut| 'paca-paJca' pAya prA2nA 'satisanti cha 'iha-iha mAsamA 'egesiM-pakeSAM' se 'AhiyA-AkhyAtAni' 478 cha 'puNo-punaH' quo 'Ahu-Ahu' mA 4 che 3- 'AyachaTo-AtmASaSTha' mAtmA 74o cha 'prAyA loge ya-AtmA tathA loka' mAtmA bhane so 'sAsae-zAzvata:' nitya che A pramANene AtmaSaSThavAdino mata che 1pa

Page #222
204 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra cin sAMkhyAdInAM mate (AhiyA) AkhyAtAni kathitAni (puNo) punaste (Ahu) AhuH kathayanti yat (AyaTo) AtmA paSThaH paSTaAtmA astIti / yataH (AyA loge ya) AtmA tathA lokaH pRthivyAdirUpaH (sAsae) zAzvataH nityo varttate ityAtmapaSTavAdimatam // 15 // . TIkAmahanbhUyA, mahAbhUtAni-pRthivyapUtejo vAyyAkAzAkhyAni mahAbhUtAni 'paMca' paJcasaMkhyAviziSTAni santi vidyante / mahacca tadbhutaM ceti mahAbhUtam / mahAnti ca tAni bhUtAni mahAbhUtAni, tAni nAmamiH pradarzitAni / bhUtatvaM vahirindriyagrAhya vizeSaguNavattvam / "ihamegesamiAhiyA" iha asmin loke ekepAM keSAMcinmate AkhyAtAni kathitAni "puNa Ahu" punastena AhuH kathayanti "AyachaTo" AtmASaSThaH-paMcamahAbhUtAni tathA paSTazcAtmA / nanu yathA bhUtacaitanyavAdimate AtmabhUtAnyanityAni tathA etanmate'pi AtmA __ anvayArthapRthvI, jala teja vAyu aura AkAza rUpa pAMca mahAbhUta haiM ve sAMkhya Adi kinhIM ke mata meM kahegae haiM / phira ve kahate haiM ki chaThA AtmA hai / AtmA aura loka zAzvata arthAt nitya hai / yaha chaThA AtmA mAnane vAloM kA mata hai // 15 // ___-TIkArthapRthvI jala teja vAyu aura AkAza nAmaka pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / mahAn bhUta ko mahAbhUta kahate haiM / bAhya indriya ke dvArA grAhya hone kA vizeSaNa guNa jisameM ho vaha bhUta kahalAtA hai / isa loka meM kinhIM ke mata meM yaha bhUta kahe gaye hai / ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki pAMca mahAbhUtoM ke atirikta - anvayArtha - pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ane AkAza rUpa pAca mahAbhUta che sAkhya Adi keTalAka matavAdio A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAve che. vaLI teomAM kaI kaIleke evuM paNa kahe che chaThTho AtmA che. AtmA ane leka zAzvata (nitya) che AtmA nAmanA chaThThA mahAbhUtane mAnanArAnI A prakAranI mAnyatA che ke 15 che - TI - - pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ane AkAza nAmanA pAMca mahAbhUta che mahAna bhUtane mahAbhUta kahe che bAhya Indriya drariA grAhya thavAne viziSTa guNa jemA hoya che tene bhUta kahevAmAM Ave che ke kaI lekenI mAnyatA anusAra o lekamA pAca mahAbhUtanuM astitva kahyuM che teo ema paNa kahe che ke pAMca mahAbhUta sivAya AtmA nAmanA chaThThA tatvanuM paNa astitva che jevI rIte bhUtanavAdInA mata anusAra AtmA

Page #223
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra, zrRM a. 1 akArakavAdimatanirasanam 205 nityo'nityovetisaMdihya etanmate AtmA nityaH / pRthivyAdi paMcabhUtAnyapi nityAnyeva natvanityAni / etadeva darzayati "AyAloge ya sAsae" iti / AtmaSa SThAni bhUtAni pratipAdya punarapi Ahuste vAdinaH / 'AyA' AtmA ca 'loge' lokaH pRthivyodi svarUpaH / 'sAsae' zAzvato nityaH / na tu cArvAkAdimatavat anityaH tathA sati baMdhamokSavyavasthA na siddhayet na vA saMsArasya vaicitryameva bhavet iti samyaguktasUtrakRtA pRthivyAdirUpo lokaH AtmA ca zAzvata iti // 15 // pRthivyAdibhUtAnAmAtmanAMca nityatvaM dyotayituM poDazagAthAmAha'duhao' ityAdi / mUlam duhao Na viNassaMti no va uppajjae asaM / sambevi samvahA bhAvA niyatI bhAvamAgayA // 16 // chAyAdvidhApi na vinazyanti no vA utpadyante asantaH / sarve'pi sarvathA bhAvAH niyatIbhAvamAgatAH // 16 // chaThA AtmA bhI hai / jaise bhUta caitanyavAdI ke mata meM AtmA aura bhUta anitya haiM usI prakAra inake mata meM AtmA nitya hai yA anitya ? isa zaMkA kA uttara diyA gayA hai AtmA nitya hai aura pRthivI Adi pAMcoM bhUta bhI nitya hI haiM anitya nahIM hai| sarvathA anitya mAnane se vandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM siddha hotI aura na saMsAra kI vyavasthA hI ho sakatI hai / isa kAraNa aisA kahA gayA hai ki pRthivI Adi rUpa loka aura AtmA nitya hai // 15 // .... pRthivI Adi kI tathA AtmA kI nityatA prakaTa karane ke lie sola havIM gAthA kahate haiM "duhao" ityAdi / ane bhUta anitya che, eja pramANe temanA matamA AtmAne nitya mAnavAmAM AvyuM che ke anitya mAnavAmAM AvyA che? A praznano uttara ApatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke AtmA nitya che ane pRthvI Adi pAce bhUte paNa nitya ja che, anitya nathI sarvathA anitya mAnavAthI banma ane mokSanI vyavasthA siddha thaI zake nahI A kAraNe evu kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke pRthvI Adi rUpa leka ane AtmA nitya che ke 15 che have pRthvI AdinI tathA AtmAnI nityatA A segamI gAthAmAM prarUpita 42vAmA Ave che "duhao' tyA

Page #224
206 sUtrakRtAGga anvayArtha:pUrvoktA AtmapaSThA pRthivyAdayo bhAvAH (duhao) dvidhAtaH dviprakAreNa nirhetuka-sahetuketi vinAzadvayena-nirhe tuko vinAzo bauddhAnAm sahetuko lakuTAdikAraNasAnnidhyena vinAzo vaizepikANAmiti vinAzadvayenApi (Na viNassaMti) na vinazyanti-vinAzaM na prAmuvanti na sarvanAzaM nazyantItyarthaH (no vA) nApi -naiva (asaM) asantaH pUrvakAlikasattArahitAH bhAvAH AtmapaSThAH pRthivyAdayaH padArthAH(uppajjae) utpadyante nUtanatayA samutpannAH asadbhUtasattayA satasattAvanto bhavanti asata utpattau kharavipANAdInAmapyutpattiHsyAdato na satAmutpattiH kadApi bhave dato nityA sarva bhAvAH, tadevAha (savve vi bhAvA) sarve 'pi bhAvAH AtmapRthivyAdirUpAH (savvahA) sarvathA-sarvaprakAreNa ni hetuka sahetu kavinAzAbhAvarUpega (niyatIbhAvamAgayA) niyatibhAvamAgatAH, niyatibhAvaM / nityabhAvam anAdyanantarUpaM bhAvam AgatAH-prAptA eva santi-na tepAmAtmapaSThAnAM pRthivyAdInAM vinAzaH pUrvamAsIt, na sAmprataM bhavati na vA anAgatakAle bhaviSyati ete, padArthA abhavan bhavanti bhavipyanti ceti kAlikasattAvanta ete padArthA iti bhAvaH / ityanena bauddhavaizepikamataM nirastamiti // 16 // zabdArtha- 'duhao-dvidhAta' donoM prakAra se pUrvokta chahopadArtha 'Na viNasatina vinazyanti' naSTa nahIM hote haiM 'novA-naiva' na 'asaM-asantaH' avidyamAna padArtha 'uppajjae-utpadyAnte' utpannahotA hai 'savve vi bhAvA-sarve'pi bhAvA' sabhI padArtha 'sabahA-sarvathA' sabhI prakArase 'niyatibhAvamAgayA-niyatibhAvamAgatA' niyatibhAvako (nityanA) prApta hotA hai // 16 // -anvayArthapUrvokta pAMca mahAbhUta aura chaThA AtmA donoM prakAra ke nihatuka aura sahetuka vinAza se naSTa nahIM hote haiM aura na pahale asat hote hue vAda meM utpanna hote haiN| ataeva sabhI padArtha sarvathA nityatA ko prAptakiye haiM // 16 // zahAtha- 'duhao-dvidhAta' bhanne prA2thI paDasA usase pahAtha 'Na viNasatina vinazyati' nAza pAmatA nathI 'novA-naiva' na 'asa -asanta.' mavidhamAna pahArya 'upapajae-utpadyato utpanna thAya che. 'sarcavibhAvA-sarve'pibhAvA' dhAra pahA 'sAhI-sarvathA' 55 2 'niyatibhAvamAgayA-niyatibhAvamAgatA' niyati bhAvane pAme che. // 16 // - anvayArtha = pUrvokta pRthvI Adi pAMca mahAbhUte ane cha AtmA banne prakAranA nirdetuka ane sahetuka) vinAzathI naSTa thatA nathI, ane evuM paNa nathI ke teo pahelA asat (avidyamAna hatA ane pachIthI utpanna thayA che. tethI pRthvI Adi saghaLA padArtho nitya ja che ! 16 !

Page #225
samArtha yodhinI TIkA pra zru 9 pRthivyAdi mUtAnAmAtmanAM ca nityatvam 207 - TIkA 'duhao' dvidhAtaH - dviprakAreNa, nirhetuka sahetukavinAzadvayena / te Atma SaSThAH pRthivyAdayo bhAvA: padArthAH pratyakSA'numAnapramANaprAptaH 'Na viNassaMti' na vinazyanti / 'no vA' na vA nApi 'asaM' asantaH bhAvA: 'uppajjae ' utpadyante / yato'sato na bhavati samutpAdo na vA sato bhavati vinAzaH / tatra kAraNamAha - 'savvevi' sarve - api / 'bhAvA' bhAvAH pRthivyAdaya AtmAnatha pratyakSAnumAnA''gamapramANavedyAH padArthAH 'savvahA' sarvathA sarvaprakAreNa 'niyatI bhAvamAgayA' niyatI bhAvamAgatAH niyatIbhAvaM naiyatyaM - nityatvaM prApta eva / ayaM bhAvaH - sarve AtmapaNThAH pRthivyAdayaH padArthAH dvidhAtaH - ubhayato nirhetuka sahetuko bhayaprakArakanAzena na vinaSTA bhavanti yathA vauddhamate nirdeTIkArtha pratyakSa aura anumAna pramANa se siddha pRthvI Adi pAMca bhUta aura chaThA AtmA na nirhetuka vinAza se naSTa hote haiM aura na sahetuka vinAza se / asat padArthoM kI utpatti bhI nahIM hotI kyoMki asat kI utpatti aura sat padArtha kA vinAza nahIM hotA / kAraNa yaha hai ki pRthivI Adi sabhI padArtha jo pratyakSa anumAna aura Agama ke viSaya haiM sarvathA nitya hI haiM / tAtparya yaha hai - AtmA tathA pAca mahAbhUta nirhetuka aura sahetuka donoM prakAra ke vinAza se vinaSTa nahIM hote haiM / vauddha darzana meM vinAza nirhetuka mAnA gayA hai / unhoMne kahA hai padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake vinAza meM kAraNa hai / jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa na ho vaha vAdameM kisa kAraNa se naSTa hogA ? arthAt nAza kA TIkAtha pratyakSa ane anumAna pramANa dvArA siddha evA pRthvI Adi pAMca mahAbhUta ane ThTho AtmA nihetuka vinAza vaDe paNa naSTa thatA nathI ane sahetuka vinAza vaDe paNa naSTa thatA nathI asat padArthAnI utpatti paNa thatI nathI, kAraNa ke asI utpatti ane sat padAnA vinAza thatA nathI tenu kAraNa e che ke pRthvI Adi saghaLA pArthA ke je pratyakSa, anumAna ane Agamano viSaye che eTale ke pratyakSa, anumAna ane Agama dvArA grAhya che te sarvathA nitya ja che A kathananu tAtparya e che ke AtmA tathA pAca mahAbhUtA nahetuka ane sahetuka rUpa anne prakAranA vinAzeAthI vinaSTa thatAM nathI bauddha danamA vinAzane nirhatuka mAnavAmA Avela che. auDho mAne che ke- padArthAMnI utpatti ja temanA vinAzamA kAraNu rUpa hAya che je padArtha utpanna yatA ja naSTa na thAya te pAchaLathI kayA kAraNe naSTa thaze ? eTale ke nAzanu kAraNu

Page #226
208 sUtrakRtAGgako tuko vinAzo bhavati taduktam-"jAtirevAhi bhAvAnAM, vinAze heturissyte| yo jAtazca na nazyet ' nazyet pazcAtsakena saH // 1 // vaizeSikamate tu daNDAdikAraNasannidhAnena vinAzo bhavati sahetukaH etAdRzobhayaprakAreNa vinAzena rahita iti / athavA ." duhao " dviprakArakAdAtmanaH svabhAvAt cetanA cetanarUpAt kathamapi-nazyati, pRthivI jalatejovAyugaganAtmakAni bhUtAni stra svarUpANAmaparityAgatayA nityAnyeva bhavanti na kAraNa utpatti hai, ataeva utpatti ke anantara hI padArtha kA nAza ho jAnA cAhie / yadi usI samaya nAza na mAnA jAya to vAda meM vinAza kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rahatA / aisI avasthA meM padArtha kA kabhI nAza hI nahIM honA cAhie / vaizeSika darzana meM ghaTa Adi kA vinAza DaMDA Adi kAraNoM ke saMyoga se hotA hai / ataeva sahetuka vinAza kahalAtA hai / __AtmA Adi sabhI padArtha ina donoM prakAra ke vinAzoM se rahita haiM / athavA sabhI padArtha apane apane svabhAva se kisI bhI prakAra se naSTa-cyuta nahIM hote haiM / pRthivI, ap , agni, vAyu aura AkAza nAmaka bhUta apane apane svabhAva kA parityAga na karane ke kAraNa nitya hI haiN| yaha jagat kabhI pRthvI Adi bhUtoM se rahita nahIM thA, na hotA hai aura na hogA / isa kAraNa ve nitya haiN| utpatti che, tethI utpatti thatA ja padArthano nAza tha joIe. je te samaye vinAza na mAnavAmAM Ave, te pAchaLathI nAza thavA mATenuM koI kAraNa ja rahetuM nathI. evI avasthAmAM to padArthane kadI paNa nAza ja thavo joIe nahI " vizeSika darzanamAM evI mAnyatA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che ke ghaDA Adine vinAza DaDA Adi kAraNonA sAgathI thAya che tethI te prakAranA vinAzane sahetuka vinAza kahevAya che AtmA Adi saghaLA padArtho A banne prakAranA vinAzathI rahita che. athavA saghaLA padArtho pita pitAnA svabhAvamAthI kaI paNa prakAre naSTa athavA cuta thatAM nathI. eTale ke pita pitAnA svabhAvane paratyAga karatA nathI. pRthvI, jaLa, agni, vAyu ane AkAza, A pAca bhUta pita potAnA svabhAvane parityAga nahIM karatA hovAne kAraNe nitya ja A jagata pRthvI Adi bhUtothI kadI rahita na hatu, vartamAna kALe paNa temanAthI rahita nathI ane bhaviSyamAM paNa temanAthI rahita nahI hoya tethI ja temane nitya kahevAmAM Ave che.

Page #227
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 pRthivyAdibhUtAnAmAtmanAM ca nityatvam 209 kadAcidapi jagat pRthivyAdizunyamabhUt bhavati bhaviSyatIti kRtvA nityAnyeva tAni tathA AtmA api nitya eva ajanyatvAdihetubhiH anyathA Atmano 'nityatve mokSakathaivAstamiyAt / taduktam "nainaM chindati zastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH / na cainaM kledayantyApo na zopayati mArutaH // 1 // acchedyo'yamadADoya mavi kAryo'yamucyate / nityaH sarvagataH sthANu racalo'yaM sanAtanaH // 2 // na jAyate mriyate vApi kazcit ityAdi / tasmAt na asadutpadyate tathAtve sarvasya sarvatra sadbhAvaH syAt / asati ca kArakavyApArAbhAvAt satkAryavAdaH tathAcoktam asadakaraNAt upAdAnagrahaNAt tathA AtmA bhI ajanya arthAt kisI kAraNa se utpanna hone yogya na hone se nitya hI hai| AtmA ko agara nitya na mAnA jAya to mokSa kI kathA hI samApta ho jaaegii| kahA hai--" nainaM chindanti zastrANi" ityAdi / "AtmA ko zastra chedana nahIM kara sakate agni jalA nahIM sakatI, pAnI galA nahIM sakatA, vAyu sokha nahIM sakatA // 1 // __ AtmA ko chedana karanA zakya nahIM hai jalAnA zakya nahIM hai usameM kisI prakAra kA vikAra utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / vaha nitya hai, sarvavyApI hai, sthitizIla hai , acala hai, sanAtana hai,, // 2 // na koI janmatA hai, na koI maratA hai ityAdi / isI prakAra asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI / aisA hone lage to sabhI kA sabhI jagaha sadbhAva ho jAe / asat meM kAraNoM kA vyApAra nahIM hotA tathA AtmA paNa ajanmA (I paNa kAraNe utpanna na thavA yogya) hovAthI nitya ja che AtmAne je nitya mAnavAmAM na Ave, te mokSanI vAta ja samApta thaI jAya pazu cha naina chindanti zastrANi' tyA " AtmAne zavo chedI zatA nathI, agni bALI zakto nathI, pANI bhI javI zakatuM nathI ane vAyu sukavI zakatoSI zakate nathI 1 che "AtmAnu chedana karavAnuM zakya nathI, tene bALI nAkhavo zakya nathI ane temAM kaI paNa prakArano vikAra paNa utpanna karI zakAto nathI te nitya che, sarva vyApI cha, sthitizIla cha, bhanyA cha bhane sanAtana che" // 2 // " (mAtmA) bhita! paNa nathI ane keI (AtmA) marate paNa nathI" eja prakAre asanI utpatti thatI nathI. kadAca asanI utpatti thavA lAge to saghaLI vastuone badhI jagyAe sadbhAva ja thaI jAya asamA kAraNono vyApAra (pravRtti) thaI zakato nathI, tethI satkAryavA ja vAstavika che. sU 27

Page #228
210 sUtrakRnAgasUtro sarvasaMbhavAbhAvAt zaktasya zakyakaraNAt kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryamiti / yadi kAraNe kArya sat na bhavet tadA ghaTArthI niyamato mRttikAmeva nopAdadIta upAdadate tasmAt satkAryam / evaM ca sarvepi bhAvAH pRthivyAdayaH AtmapaSThAH / niyatibhAvaM nityatvamAgatAH nAbhAvarUpatAmanubhUya bhAvarUpatAM pratipadyante AvirbhAvatirobhAvamAtratvAdutpattivinAzayoH, taduktam- 'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH' iti tadetanmataM na samyak sarvapadArthasya nityatvA ataeva satkAryavAda hI vAstavika hai| kahA bhI hai-asadakaraNAt ,,ityaadi| (kharavipANa Adi) ko utpanna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, pratyeka kArya ke lie upAdAna ko grahaNa karanA par3atA hai, saba se saba kI utpatti nahIM hotI (jaise miTTi se ghaTAdi sajAtIya hI utpanna hote haiM, paTa Adi sabhI kucha nahIM utpanna hotA) hai zakya se zakya kI hI utpatti hotI hai aura pratyeka kArya ke lie kAraNa kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, ina saba hetuoM se satkArya vAda hI siddha hotA hai| yadi kAraNa meM kArya kI sattA na rahatI ho to kyA kAraNa hai ki ghaTa banAne kA abhilApI mRttikA ko hI grahaNa karatA hai ? vaha miTTI ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, isa kAraNa satkAryavAda hI samIcIna hai| isa prakAra pRthviI Adi sabhI padArtha nitya hai / aisA nahIM hai ki ve pahale abhAva rUpa meM the aura phira bhAva rUpa ho gae hoM / utpatti aura vinAza vAstava meM AvirbhAva (prakaTa honA) aura tirobhAva (chipajAnA) mAtra hI haiM / kahA bhI hai -"nAsato vidyate bhAvo" ityAdi / asat kA sad jyu pAra cha :- asadakaraNAt tyAdi gadheDAne za tpanna zatA nathI. pratyeka kAryane mATe upAdAnane grahaNa karavu paDe chegame te vastumAMthI ApaNe dhArIe te vastu utpanna karI zakAtI nathI mATImAthI ghaDA Adi sajAtIya padArtho ja utpanna thAya che, paranta paTa-vastra AdinI utpatti thaI zakatI nathI zakayanI dvArA ja zakyanI utpatti thAya che ane pratyeka kAryane mATe kAraNanI AvazyakatA rahe che A badhA hetuo (kAraNo) vaDe satkAryavAda ja siddha thAya che je kAraNamAM kAryanI sattA na rahetI hoya, te kayA kAraNe ghaDe banAvavA Icchate mANasa mATIne ja grahaNa kare che? te mATIne ja grahaNa kare che, te kAraNe satkAryavAda ja samIcIna che eja pramANe pRthvI Adi saghaLA padArtho nitya che, evuM nathI ke pahelA temane abhAva hato ane pAchaLathI adbhAva thaI gayela che utpatti ane vinAza vAstavika dRSTie to AvirbhAva (prakaTa thavAnI kriyA) ane tibhAva (adRzya thavAnI kriyA) mAtra 4 cha. OMdhu 54 cha "nAsato vidyate bhAvo" tyAdi astne| samA nayI khAtA ane sane vinAza thaI zakatuM nathI."

Page #229
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 1 pRthivyAdi bhUtAnAmAtmanAM ca nityatvam 211 bhyupagame AtmanaH kartRtvapariNAmo na syAt tatazcAtmano'kartRtve karmabandhAbhAvaH tadabhAvAt sukhaduHkhadikaM ko'nubhavet / tathA asata utpAdAbhAve ye yamAtmanaH pUrvabhavaparityAge nAparabhavotpattilakSaNA caturdhA gatiH kathyate sA na syAt tataH mokSagatirapi Atmano na syAt eva mapracmutAnutpannasthirai kasvabhAvatve Atmano narAmarAdigatyAgatI tathA smRterabhAvAt jAtismaraNAdikaM ca na syAditi / yattaktaM sadevotpadyate tanna yadi sarvathA sadeva tadA kathamutpAdaH, utpAdazcet kathaM sarvathA sat tasmAt kathaMcit nityatvaM kathaMcidanityatvaM sadasat kAryavAdazceti // 16 // bhAva nahIM hotA aura sat kA vinAza nahIM ho sakatA / yaha mata samIcIna nahIM hai| saba padArthoM ko ekAntantaH nitya svIkAra karane para AtmA meM kartRtva pariNamana nahIM ho sakegA / AtmA ko yadI akartI mAna liyA jAya to karmavandha kA abhAva ho jAegA aura karmabandha ke abhAva meM sukha duHkha kA anubhava kauna karegA ? isI prakAra agara asat kI utpatti na ho to pUrvabhava kA parityAga karake uttarabhava kI utpatti rUpa jo cAra prakAra kI AtmA kI gati kahate ho vaha nahIM hogI / mokSa gati kA bhI abhAva ho jAegA isa prakAra AtmA ko acyuta anutpanna evaM sthira eka svabhAva vAlA mAnane para manuSya deva Adi gatiyoM meM AnA jAnA nahI bana sakegA aura smRti kA abhAva hone se jAti smaraNa Adi bhI nahIM ho skege| sata kArya kI hI utpatti hotI hai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai yadi kArya pahale se hI sarvathA sat hai to phira utpatti kaisI ? aura yadi utpatti A prakArane mata samIcIna (ucita) nathI saghaLA padArthone ekAntata (sarvathA) nitya svIkAravAmAM Ave, te AtmAmA katRtva pariNamana sabhavI zake nahI AtmAne je akartA mAnI levAmAM Ave, to karmabandhane abhAva ja thaI jAya, ane karmabandhane abhAve sukha dukhano anubhava keNuM karaze ? eja prakAre jo asanI utpatti sa bhavatI na hoya, te pUrvabhavane parityAga karIne uttarabhavanI utpatti rUpa je AtmAnI cAra prakAranI gati kahe che, te paNa A bhavI zake nahI, ane mokSa gatino paNa abhAva ja thaI jAya A prakAre AtmAne ayuta, anutpanna, ane sthira eka svabhAvavALe mAnavAmAM Ave, te manuSya, deva Adi gatiomA gati-Agati paNa sa bhavI zakaze nahI ane smRtine abhAva thaI javAthI jAtimaraNa Adi paNa sabhavI nahI zake "sat kAryanI ja utpatti thAya che," A pramANe kahevu te paNa Ucita nathI, je kArya pahelethI ja sarvathA satuM hoya, te pachI Utpatti kevI? ane je Utpatti thatI

Page #230
mUtrakRtAGgasUtro athAsatkAryavAdi bauddhamataM darzayati-paMcakhaMdhe ityAdi / mUlam paMca khaMdhe vayaMtage volo u khaNajoiNo aNNo aNNaNNo NevAhu heuyaM ca ahauyaM // 17 // -chAyApazca skandhAn vadantyeke vAlAstu kSaNayoginaH / / anyamananyaM naivAhu he tukaM ca ahetukam // 17 // anvayArtha(ege) eke kecana (vAlA u) vAlAstu sadasadvivekavikalA vauddhamatAnu yAyinaH (paMca) paJcasaMgkhyakAn (saMdhe) skandhAn-rUpa-vedanA vijJAna-saJjAhotI hai to sarvathA sat kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataeva AtmA ko kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya aura sat asat-kAryavAda svIkAra karanA cAhie arthAt dravya rUpa se sat aura paryAya rUpa se asat kArya kI utpatti hotI hai // 16 / / aba asatkAryavAdI bauddhamata ko dikhalAte haiM-"paMcakhaM" ityAdi zabdArtha-'page-eke koI 'vAlA u-vAlastu' sAnI 'paMca-paJca' pAMca 'khadheskandhAn' kadha 'vaya ti-canti' batAte hai kahate haiM 'khaNajoiNo kSaNayogina' kSaNamAtrarahane vAle hai 'aNNo-anyam' pAMca mahAbhUtoM se anya 'aNaNNo-ananyam tathA isase abhinna 'heuya-hetuka' sakAraNa utpanna 'ca-ca' tathA 'aheuyaM-ahetuka' vinAkaraNa utpanna AtmA 'NevAhu-nevAhu' nahIM hotA haiM // 17 // --anvayArthakoI koI sat asat ke vivekase rahita bauddhamata ke anuyAyI ajJAnI pAMca skandha kahate haiM-(1) rUpa (2) vedanA (3) vijJAna (4) saMtA aura hoya, te sarvathA sat kevI rIte hoI zake? tethI ja AtmAne amuka dRSTie nitya ane amuka dRSTie anitya tathA satsa t kAryavAda svIkAra kare joIe eTale ke dravyanI apekSAe at ane paryAyanI apekSAe agat kAryanI Utpatti thAya chegAthA 16 ve sUtrA masalA vAhI yoddhamatanu vivacana 42 cha- 'paca kha dhe" tyAdi zahAtha-'page-eke' 'vAlA u-cAlastu' manAnI 'paMca-paJca' pAya 'kha gheskandhAn' 45 'vaya ti-padanti' 4 cha 'aNNo-anyam' pAya mahAbhUto zivAya saNaNNo-ananyam mAnAthI anya 'he uya-hetukam' sa panna 'ya-ca' tathA 'aheuya -ahetuka' 12 vinAtpanna mAtmA 'NevAhu-nebAhu. 3AtA nathI // 17 // manyayAtha - sat acanA vivethI rahita ane bauddhamatanA anuyAyI evA keI ke ajJAnI lAke pAca anvanuM pratipAdana kare che. te pAca nA nAma nIce pramANe che (1)

Page #231
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 asatkAryavAdIbauddhamatanirUpaNam 213 saMskArAkhyAna (vayaMti) vadanti pratipAdayanti-paJcaskandhebhyo vyatirikta : paralokagAmI ko'pyAtmA nAstIti kathayanti / te ca skandhA : (khaNajoiNo) kSaNayoginaH kSaNamAtra yogavantaH kSaNikAH santItyarthaH / punazcaite vauddhAH (aNNo) anyam- AtmapaSThavAdi- sAMkhyoktaM paJcabhUtebhyo'nyamAtmAnam tathA (aNaNNo)ananyam-cArvAkAbhimataM paJcabhUtAvyatiriktamAtmAnaM na manyante / evaM (heuyaM) hetukaM sahetukaM paJcabhUtemyaH samutpannam (ca) ca-tathA (aheuya) ahetukam heturahitam anAdyanantatvAnnityaM cAtmAnaM (NevAhu) naivAhuH naiva kathayanti anyam ananyam hetukam ahetukam cAtmAnaM na manyante vauddhA iti bhAvaH // 17 // -TIkA'ege eke-kecana'vAlA u, bAlAstu sadasadvivekavikalA vauddhamatAnuyAyinaH 'paMca khaMdhe' pazcaskandhAn'vayaMti vadanti-pratipAdayanti / tathAhi-rUpaskandha-vedanA skandha-vijJAnaskandha-saMjJAskandha-saMskAraskandhAgvyAH pazcaiva skandhA vidyante (5) saMskAra / unakA kahanA hai ki ina pAMca skandhoM se bhinna koI AtmA nahIM hai, jo paraloka meM gamana karatA ho, ve skandha eka kSaNa bhara hI Thaharate hai| ve bauddha AtmA ko sAMkhya kI bhAMti pAMca bhUtoM se bhinna svIkAra nahIM karate aura na cArvAka kI taraha abhinna hI svIkAra karate hai / AtmA ko sahetuka arthAt bhUtoM se utpanna yA nirhetuka arthAt anAdi ananta bhI nahIM mAnate haiM / / 17 / / -TIkArtha__koI koI bauddhamata ke anuyAyI satya asatya ke bhAna se zUnya ajJAnI pAMca skaMdhoM kA pratipAdana karate haiN| ve pAMca skaya yaha haiM--(1) rUpaskaMdha (2) vedanAskaMdha (3) vijJAnaskaMdha (4) saMjJAskaMdha aura (5) saMskAra 35, (2) vahanA, (3) vijJAna (4)sanA mane (5) sa 2412 teso se pratipAdana 72 che ke pAca skandhothI bhinna evo keI AtmA ja nathI ke je paralekamAM gamana karate hoya te sthaLe eka kSaNa mAtra ja Take che te baddhamatane mAnanArA leke AtmAne sAnI jema pAca bhUtAthI bhinna paNa mAnatA nathI ane cArvAka matavAdIonI jema pAca bhUtothI abhinna paNa mAnatA nathI teo AtmAne sahetuka eTale ke bhUta vaDe utpanna thayela athavA nirdetuka eTale anAdi ane te paNa mAnatA nathI 17 TIkAtha kaI kaI bauddhamatanA anuyAyIo satya ane asatyanA bhAnathI vihIna hovAne kAraNe-ajJAnI hovAne kAraNe pAca ska dhonuM pratipAdana kare che te pAca ska dha nIce apAche (1) 35445, (2) vedanA24 5, (3) vijJAna245, (4) saMjJA 5 mane (5)

Page #232
214 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre etebhyaH skandhebhyA vyatiriktaH kazcidAtmA paralokagAmI nAstIti pratipAdayanti / tatra pRthivI pArthivarUpAdayazca rUpaskandhe samAviSTA bhavanti1 sukhadukhayo tadabhAvayozca vedanamanubhavo vedanAskandhe'ntarbhavati2 rUpajJAna-rasajJAna ghaTAdijJAnAni vijJAnaskandhe'ntarbhavanti3 / ghaTapaTAdisaMjJAnAM vodhakaH saMjJAskandha : 4 / puNyapApAnAM samudAyaH saMskAraskandhaH 5 / etepAM samudAyarUpaevAtmA na tu etebhyo'tiriktaH kazcidAtmA nAmakaH , padArtho'sti / etad vyatiriktAtmA'stitve pramANasyA'bhAvAt / ayamartha:- pratyakSaM dvividham-vAhyamAbhyantaraMca / tatra vAhya cAkSupa-rasanAghrANaja-zrAvaNa-nyAca bhedAt paMcavidham / tatra-rUpa-rUpatva-rUpiNAM ca cakSupA grahaNaM bhavati sparza-sparzatva sparzavatAMca tvagindriyeNa jJAnaM jAyamAnaM tyAca skaMdha / unakA kathana hai ki ina pAMca skaMdhoM se bhinna aura paralokagAmI AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai / inameM se pRthivI aura pArthiva rUpa Adi rUpaskaMdha ke antargata haiM sukha duHkha aura una ke abhAva kA anubhava karanA vedanAskaMdha ke antargata hai rUpajJAna rasajJAna aura ghaTa Adi saMjJAoM kA bhAna karAne vAlA saMjJAskaMdha kahalAtA hai aura puNya pApa kA samudAya saMskAraskaMdha hai| AtmA ina skaMdhoM se abhinna hai bhinna nahIM hai| inase bhinna AtmA kA astitva mAnane meM pramANa kA abhAva hai| Azaya yaha hai pratyakSa do prakAra kA hai -vAhya aura Abhyantara / vAhya pratyakSa pAMca prakAra kA hai -(1) cakSu se utpanna hone vAlA (2) rasanA se utpanna hone vAlA (3) ghrANa se utpanna hone vAlA (4) zrotra se utpanna hone vAlA (5) tvacA sparzendriya se utpanna hone vAlA rUpa kA saMskAra skaya teo evuM kahe che ke A pAca thI bhinna ane paralokagAmI AtmA nAmane ke padArtha ja nathI temanA pRthvI ane pArthiva pAdine rUpaskadhamAM samAveza thaI jAya che sukha dukha ane temanA abhAvane anubhava kare tene vedanAska dhamAM samAveza thaI jAya che rUpajJAna ane rasajJAna karAvanAre je skadha che, tene vijJAna skaMdha kahe che ghaTAdi sattAonuM jJAna karAvanArA audhane sajJAska kahe che ane puNya pApanA samudAya rUpa saMskAra skadha che. AtmA A skadhathI abhinna che - bhinna nathI temanAthI bhinna AtmAne mAnavAmAM pramANano abhAva che. A kathanane Azaya e che ke pratyakSanA be prakAra che (1) bAhyapratyakSa ane (2) Abhyantara pratyaya bAhya pratyakSanA pAca prakAra che (1) cakSu vaDe utpanna thanArU (2) rasanA vaDe utpanna thanA, (3) ghANa vaDe utpanna thanA, (4) zrotra 43 utpanna yanA mane (5) payA (25zendriya) 43 Gpanna thn||3.

Page #233
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 asatkAryavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam mityabhidhIyate / rasagandha - zabdAnAM rasanaghrANazrotrajJAnaM jAyate / tathAtmani na cakSuSaH pravRttiH saMbhavati, AtmAno nIrUpatvAt / rUpavatAmeva dravyANAM cakSugrAhyatva niyamAt / nApi tvagindriyasya pravRttirAtmani sparzavato dravyasyaiva tvacogrAdyatva darzanAt Atmanica rUpasparzayorabhAvena tAbhyAM tvakcakSubhyiI grahaNA'bhAvAt / nApi rasanAdIndriyatritayaigrahaNaM saMbhavati, teSAM guNamAtragrAhakatvAt Atmanazca sarvathA guNarUpatvA'bhAvAt / nApi - Antara - pratyakSa vedyatA - AtmAnaH sukhAdInAmeva manogrAdyanvaniyamAt / tasmAnna pratyakSaM prakramate Atmani / nApyanumAnaM prakramate Atmani nirdaSTahetorabhAvAt 1 215 rUpatva kA aura rUpI padArthoM kA cakSu se grahaNa hotA hai sparza sparzatva tathA sparza vAle padArthoM kA tvacA indriya se grahaNa hotA hai / rasagaMdha aura zabda kA rasanA ghrANa aura zrotra indriyoM se grahaNa hotA hai / inameM se AtmA ke viSaya meM cakSu kI pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki AtmA arUpI hai / cakSu ke viSaya to rUpavAn padArtha hI hote haiM aisA niyama hai / sparzanendriya kI bhI pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki sparzavAn dravyahI usake dvArA grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| AtmA meM rUpa aura sparza kA abhAva haiM ataeva usakA sparzendriya aura cakSurindriya se grahaNa nahIM ho sakatA / isI prakAra rasanA ghrANa aura zrotra indriyoM se bhI grahaNa honA saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki yaha indriyAM guNamAtra ko grahaNa karatI haiM aura AtmA guNa mAtra svarUpa nahIM haiM / AtmA Antara pratyakSa se bhI jJeya nahIM hai kyoMki sukhAdi hI mana ke grAhya ho sakate haiM / ataeva AtmA ke viSaya meM pratyakSa kI pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI / anumAna pramANa kI pravRtti honA bhI saMbhava nahI hai kyoMki nirdoSa hetu kA abhAva hai / cakSu vaDe rUpanu, rUpavanu ane rUpI padArthAMnu grahaNa thAya che tvacA (sparzendriya) vaDe sparzI, spatva ane sparzIvALA padArthone grahaNa karAya che rasanu grahaNa rasanA indriya vaDe, ga dhanu ghrANendriya vaDe ane zabdanu throgendriya vaDe grahaNa thAya che A pAMcamAnA cakSu nAmanA mAhya pratyakSa vaDe AtmAnA viSayamA pravRtti thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke AtmA arUpI che. rUpI padArtha ja cakSu dvArA grAhya hoya che,' evenA niyama che AtmAnA viSayamA sparzendriyanI pravRtti paNa thai zakatI nathI spardhA yukta dravyanA ja medha sparzendriya dvArA thai zake che parantu AtmAmA spaguNanA paNa abhAva che tethI AtmA sparzendriya dvArA paNa agrAhya che. sparzendriya dvArA tene viSe kazA paNa meSa thatA nathI eja pramANe rasanA, ghrANu ane zrIonDriyA dvArA paNa AtmAne grahaNa karI zakAtA nathI, kAraNa ke A indriyA guNamAtrane grahaNa kare che, ane AtmA guNamAtrasvarUpa nathI AtmA Antara pratyakSa dvArA paNa jJeya nathI, kAraNa ke mana dvArA

Page #234
216 sUtrakRtAgasUtro pratyakSamanumAnaMca vihAya pramANAntaraM nAsti yadvalAd paJcaskandhAtiriktasyAtmanaH prasiddhi bhavet / evaM te vAlAH vAlA iva vAlA:-sadasadvivekavikalA vauddhAH pratipAdayanti / vahavo hi buddhamatA'nuyAyinaH / tatra kecana sarvAstitvavAdinaH kecana vijJAnamAtrA'stitvavAdinaH apare punaH sarvazUnyatAvAdinaH yadyapi buddha eka evopadeSTA tatra tattvabhedapratipAdanaM na yuktam tathApi vineyabhedAt pratipattibhedAvA bhedo jAtaH taduktam "dezanA lokanAthAnAM stvaashyvshaanugaaH| bhidyante bahudhA loke upAyairvahubhiHpunaH // 1 // gaMbhIrottAnabhedena kaciccobhayalakSaNA / bhinnA'pi dezanA'bhinnA zUnyatA dvayalakSaNA / / 2 // pratyakSa aura anumAna ke sivAya koI dUsarA pramANa nahIM hai, jisake vala se pAMca skaMdhoM se bhinna AtmA kI siddhi kI jA sake / aisA ve ajJAna bauddha pratipAdana karate haiN| buddhamata ke anuyAyI bahutere haiN| unameM se koI sarvAstitvavAdI hai koI vijJAna ko hI mAnate haiM, koI sarvazUnyatAvAdI haiM / yadyapi unake upadezaka buddha eka hI haiM phira bhI ziSyoM ke bhedase yA pratipatti ke bheda se bheda ho gayA hai / kahA bhI hai--'dezanA lokanAthAnAM" ityaadi| loka ke nAtha bhagavAn buddhakI dezanA prANiyoM ke Azaya kI vazavartinI hai / vaha aneka upAyoM se loka meM aneka prakAra kI ho gaI hai // 1 // __vaha dezanA kahIM gaMbhIra, kahIM uttAna aura kahIM donoM taraha kI hai| kintu sukhAdinu ja grahaNa thaI zake che tethI AtmAnA viSayamAM pratyakSanI pravRtti thaI zaktI nathI. A prakAre pratyakSa pramANa dvArA AtmAne jANI zakAto nathI AtmAnA viSayamAM anumAna pramANanI pravRtti paNa sabhavita nathI, kAraNa ke nirdoSa hetune abhAva che - pratyakSa ane anumAna pramANa sivAyanuM bIju kaI pramANa nathI ke jene AdhAre pAca skathI bhinna evA AtmAnI siddhi karI zakAya, evuM te ajJAna bauddha matavAdIe pratipAdana kare che bauddha matanA anuyAyIonA aneka prakAre che keI sarvAstitvavAdI che keI vijJAnane ja mAne che, ane koI sarvazUnyatAvAdI che je ke bauddha dharmane upadeza ApanArA to eka ja buddha thaI gayA che, paraMtu ziSyanI mAnyatA athavA pratipattinA bhedane kAraNe bauddha matavAdIonA paNa ghaNuM bheda paDI gayA che kahyuM paNa cha / "dezanA lokanAthAnAM" tyA "sonA nAtha bhagavAna muddhanI hezana prANImAnA AzayanI vazavattinI che te aneka upAyo vaDe lokamAM aneka prakAranI thaI gaI che ? te dezanA gabhIra paNa che, uttAna paNa che ane gabhIrattAna paNa che paraMtu vibhinna (eka) ja che. je 2

Page #235
samayArtha podhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 asatkAryavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam 217 iti ziSyabhedAt teSAM jJAnabhedAdvA vahuprakAratvaM na tu tatvabhedAdayaM bhedaH / tattvasya zUnyatA'dvayasyaikavidhattvAt / sarve'pi ziSyAstena sAkSAtparaMparayA zUnyatAyA mevA'vatAryante / / tatra ye vicakSaNAH te sAkSAdeva zUnyatopadezena vodhitA buddhana madhyamAstu vAdyArthapratikSepapUrvakavijJAnAstitvapratipAdanena bodhitAH / ye ca sarvebhyo'pi hInA ste vAhyArthapratipAdanenaiva vodhitA vodhyante buddhena / ete sarve'pi yathA'vasthitArthA'parijJAnAd vAlA eva / taeva bAhyArthavAdino bAhyamAbhyantaraM ca padArthajAtaM svIkurvanti bhUtaM bhautikaM cittaM caittaMca / tathoktaM sUtrakAreNa-paMcaskandhAna ityAdi / te ca paMca skandhasamudAyAtmakamevA''tmAnaM svIkurvanti na tu skandhA'tiriktamAtmAnamabhyupagacchanti / vibhinna prakAra kI vaha dezanA zUnyatA rUpa eka lakSaNa vAlI hone se abhinna eka hI hai // 2 // isa prakAra ziSyoM ke bheda se yA unake jJAna ke bheda se nAnA prakAra ho gae haiN| tattva ke bheda se yaha bheda nahIM hai| tattva hai zUnyatA aura vaha eka hI prakAra kA hai / sabhI ziSyoM ko isake dvArA sAkSAt yA paramparA se zUnyatA meM hI praveza karAyA jAtA hai| ___ jo ziSya prajJAvAn haiM, unheM buddha ne sAkSAt zUnyatA kA upadeza dekara vodhita kiyA hai| madhyama ziSyoMko vAtya padArthoM kA niSedha karake aura akele vijJAna kA astitva pratipAdana karake samajhAyA hai aura jo sabase hIna haiM unako vAdya padArthoM kA astitva pratipAdana karake vodha pradAna kiyA hai / parantu ye sabhI vAstavika padArtha svarUpa se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa ajJAnI hI haiN| vAhyArthavAdI ziSyanA bhedanI apekSAe athavA temanA nAnanA bhedonI apekSAe bauddhomAM aneka bheda paDI gayA che. paraMtu tatvanA bhedanI apekSAe A bheda paDayA nathI tava te eka ja che zUnyatA rUpa tattvamAM kaI bheda nathI saghaLA ziSyone tenA dvArA sAkSAt athavA para parA vaDe zUnyatAmAM praveza karAvavAmAM Ave che je zive prajJAyukata hatA, temane buddhi sAkSAt zUnyatAne upadeza ApIne badhita kya hatA madhyama zivene bAhya padArthone niSedha karIne ane ekalA vijJAnanA astivanu ja pratipAdana karIne samajAvyA che ane jeo sauthI hIna hatA, temane bAhA. padArthonA astitvanuM pratipAdana karIne bodha Apyo hato paraMtu te saghaLA ziSyo padArthanA vAstavika svarUpathI anabhinna rahevAne kAraNe ajJAnI ja rahyA che badyArthavAdI sU28

Page #236
218 sUtrakRtAtsUtre tathA te skandhAH - "khaNajoiNo,' iti' kSaNayogina ityarthaH / kSaNaH paramasUkSmakAlaH tena saha yogaH saMvandhaH kSaNayogaH - kSaNayogo vidyate yasya sa kSaNayogI yat sat tat kSaNikamiti vyApteH / tatra meghamAlAdikaM dRSTAntaH"yathA meghamAlAH kSaNikAH sattvAt / tathA sarve bhAvAH sattvAt kSaNikA eva na tu sthAyino bhavanti / sattvaM nAma - arthakriyAkAritvam / arthakriyAca sthAyini padArthe na saMbhavati, ataH sthAyitvaM viruddha kSaNikatvaM bhAvanAM paryavasyati / ayamAzayaH-yadi padArthaH sthAyI bhavet tadA sa arthakriyAM krameNa bauddha vahI haiM jo vAhya Abhyantara padArthoM ko svIkAra karate haiM / ve padArtha haiM bhUta, bhautika, citta aura caitta / sUtrakAra ne kahA hai - ve pA~ca skaMdhoM ke samudAya ko hI AtmA svIkAra karate haiM / skaMdhoM se AtmA ko nahIM mAnate haiM / tathA ve skaMdha kSaNayogI haiM / saba se sUkSma kAla ko kSaNa kahate hai / una skaMdhoM kA eka kSaNa ke sAtha hI saMbaMdha rahatA hai arthAt ve kSaNika haiM, kyoM ki jo sat hotA hai vaha kSaNika hotA hai, aisI vyApti hai| yahA~ meghamAlA Adi draSTAnta haiM / jaise meghamAlAeM kSaNika haiM, kyoMki sat haiM, usI prakAra sabhI sat padArtha kSaNika haiM sthAyI nahIM / yahAM sattvakA artha hai arthakriyA kAritva sthAyI padArtha meM arthakriyA saMbhava nahIM hai / ataeva sthAyitva se viruddha kSaNikatva hI padArthoM meM siddha hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai yadi padArtha sthAyI ho to vaha kramase arthakriyA karegA auddha eja che ke jeo bAhyaAbhyantara padArthAnA svIkAra kare che te padArthoM nIce - pramANe che- bhUta, lauti, tti bhane caitta sUtrakAre evu kahyu che ke te pAca dheAnA samudAyane ja AtmA rUpe svIkAre che. ska dhAthI bhinna AtmAne teo mAnatA nathI. tathA te skA kSayAgI che. kALanA sauthI sUkSma vibhAgane kSaNa kahe che. te 24 dh| kSaNiGa che, araNa e ne sat hoya che, te kSaNa hoya che, gevo niyama che. A niyamanu pratipAdana karavA mATe meghamAlA Adi dRSTAntA ApavAmA AvyA che. jevI rIte meghamAlAe kSaNika che, kAraNa ke te sat padArtha rUpa che, e ja pramANe saghaLA sat padArthoM kSaNika ja hAya che sthAyI hAtA nathI ahI sattvanA artha che atha kriyAkAritva' sthAyI padArtha mA akriyA sa bhavI zakatI nathI. tethI sthAyitvathI virUddha evu kSaNikatva ja padArthomAM siddha thAya che. A kathananA Azaya e che ke je paTTA sthAyI hoya, te te kramapUrNAMka atha kriyA

Page #237
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra, zru a. 1 asatkAryavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam 219 kariSyati, yugapadvA, tRtIyapakSasyA'bhAvAt , 'parasparavirodhehi na prakArAntarasthiti-' riti niyamAt / tatra nAdyaH pakSaH prazastaH yato yadi krameNa kArya kariSyati nityaH padArtha stadA sa kAlAntarabhAvinIH sarvA api kriyAH prathama kriyAkAle eva kariSyati, samarthasya kSepA (kAlakSepA)'yogAditi nyAyAt / kAlakSepe cAsAmarthya vA syAt / yadyapi samartho'yaM bhAvaH kriyAkaraNe tathApi sahakArisamavadhAne eva tattat kArya kariSyatIti na vAcyam / evaM sati asAmarthya syAt, svetara sahakAri-sApekSavRttitvAt / tasmAtkrameNeti pakSo na samyak / atha yugapaditi vA-kArya karoti sthirabhAva iti dvitIyapakSo'pi na samIcInaH noko bhAvo'zepadezakAlavartinIH sarvA api kriyAH yugapadeva saMpAdayatIti athavA eka sAtha ! tIsarA pakSa ho nahIM sktaa| aisA niyama hai ki paraspara virodhI do pakSoM ke atirikta tIsarA pakSa nahIM ho sktaa| ukta do meM se prathama pakSa ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki nitya padArtha yadi krama se kArya karegA to vaha kAlAntara meM hone vAlI sabhI kriyAoM ko pahalI kriyA ke samaya meM hI kyoM nahIM kara letA ? samartha padArtha kAlakSepa nahIM karatA, aisA nyAya hai| agara vaha kAlakSepa kare to asamartha ho jAegA / agara kaho ki padArtha to arthakriyA karane meM samartha hai tathApi sahakArI kAraNoM kA saMyoga hone para hI vaha amuka amuka kArya karatA hai so ThIka nahIM / aisA hone para to vaha asamartha ho jAegA, kyoMki vaha apane se bhinna sahakAriyoM kI apekSA se hI,pravRtti karatA haiM / ataeva kramase arthakriyA karane kA pakSa samIcIna nahIM hai| sthAyI padArtha eka sAtha arthakriyA karatA hai, yaha dUsarA pakSa bhI samIcIna nahIM hai| eka padArtha samasta dezakAloM meM honevAlI samasta kriyAo ko eka karaze, ke eka sAthe athakriyA karaze? A be vikalpa sivAyane trIjo koI vikalpa sabhavI ja zakti nathI kAraNa ke e niyama che ke paraspara virodho evA be pakSo uparAta trIje kaI pakSa ja hoI zake nahIM uparyukta banne pakSemAno pahelo pakSa samIcIna nathI kAraNa ke nitya padArtha je kramapUrvaka kAma kare, te te kAlAntare thanArI saghaLI kriyAone pahelI kriyAnA samayamAM ja zA mATe karI na le? samartha padArtha kALakSepa karatA nathI" e niyama che jene kALakSepa kare to asamartha thaI jAya kadAca Apa evu pratipAdana karatA he ke padArtha te artha kriyA karavAne samartha che, parantasahakArI kAraNeno saga thAya tyAre ja te amuka amuka kArya kare che, paranta A mAnyatA ucita nathI je A mAnyatA svIkAravAmAM Ave te padArthanI asamartha tA ja siddha thaze, kAraNa ke te potAnAthI bhinna evA sahukArIone AdhAre ja pravRti kare che tethI krame krameartha kiyA karavAne pakSa (vikalpa) samIcInanathI

Page #238
220 sUtrakRtAGgasUtro kutracidapi kenApi jJAyate / anubhavavirodhAt / tathA sati kAryakAraNAdInA mekadaiva jAyamAnatayA daNDaghaTAdinAM parasparakAryakAraNabhAvasya vilopaprasaMgAt / yathA kathaMcit ekadaiva sarvakriyAkAritvasya svIkAre'pi na DhopAd vimucyate / yato yadi sthiro bhAvaH sarvAmapi arthakriyAyekadaiva karoti, tadA dvitIya tRtIyAdi kSaNe sa bhAvaH kiM kariSyati, karaNIyAntarA'bhAvat / yatsatkarttavyamAsIt tatsarva prathamakSaNe eva tena kRtameva, tato'nantarakAle kiM kariSyati / iti yugapaditi pakSopi na samIcInaH tadevaM sthirasya bhAvasya krama yaugapadha dvArA'rthakriyAkAritvasyA'bhAvAt svakAraNena sthirabhAvasyotpatti na jAyate / sAtha kara letA hai, aisI pratIti kahIM kisI ko bhI nahIM hotI hai / agara sabhI padArthoM kI eka sAtha utpatti mAnI jAya to kArya aura kAraNa Adi ke eka sAtha utpanna hone se daNDa aura ghaTa Adi meM paraspara kArya kAraNabhAva hI nahIM bana sakegA / kisI prakAra eka hI sAtha samasta kriyAoM kA kiyA jAnA svIkAra karane para bhI doSa se chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| yadi sthira padArtha sabhI arthakriyAoM ko eka sAtha hI kara DAlatA hai to dUsare tIsare Adi kSaNoM meM kyA karegA ? use karaneko kucha zepa nahIM hai / jo kucha karane yogya thA vaha saba usane prathama kSaNa meM hI kara liyA, phira vAda ke kSaNoM meM kyA karegA ? isa prakAra eka sAtha arthakriyA karane kA pakSa bhI samIcIna nahIM hai / isa prakAra sthira padArtha meM krama athavA akrama se arthakriyAkArittva kA abhAva hone se nitya padArtha kI utpatti apane kAraNoM se nahIM hosktii| "sthAyI padArtha eka sAthe kriyA kare che, A bIjo pakSa paNa svIkArya nathI eka padArtha samastadezakALamAM thanArI samastakriyAo eka sAthe karI le che evI pratIti keIne kyAre ya paNa thatI nathI jo saghaLA padArthonI eka sAthe utpatti thavAnI vAta mAnavAmA Ave te kArya ane kAraNa AdinI eka sAthe utpatti thavAthI daDa ane ghaTAdimA paraspara kArya kAraNa bhAva ja sa bhavI zakaze nahI keI paNa prakAre eka sAthe ja samasta kriyAo karAyAne svIkAra karavAmA Ave te paNa doSathI mukta rahI zakAze nahI je sthira padArtha pahelI kSaNamAM ja saghaLI artha kriyAo eka sAthe karI nAkhe, te bIjI, trIjI Adi kSaNomAM zu karaze? tene kaI paNa karavAnuM ja bAkI rahyuM nathI je kaI karavA jevuM hatuM, te teNe prathama kSaNamAM ja karI nAkhyuM have pachInI kSaNomAM te zuM karaze ? A prakAre eka sAthe artha kriyA karavAno bIjo pakSa paNa samIcIna lAgatuM nathI. A prakAre sthira (sthAyI padArthamA kama athavA akrama pUrvaka kiyA kAtvino abhAva hovAthI nitya padArthanI utpatti pitAnA kAraNe vaDe thaI zakatI nathI

Page #239
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a.1 asatkAryavAdI bauddhamAnarUpaNam 221 atha padArtho'nityasvabhAvaH, tadA sarvasyA'pi padArthasya kSaNikatvam ayatnasiddhameva bhavati / tathA coktam "jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM vinAze heturipyate / yo jAtazca na cedadhvasto nazyet pazcAtsa kenaca // 1 // " iti / tasmAtsvakAraNebhyo jAyamAnAH padArthAH vinazvarasvabhAvavanta eva samutpadyante, na tu sthirasvabhAvatayA / yadi samutpattisamaye eva sa bhAvo vinAzakAraNasaMvalito na bhavet tadA pazcAtko hitaM nAzayituM zaknuyAt / taduktam-"tAvatkAlaM sthiraM caina kApazcAnAza yiSyati iti tasmAt paJcaskandhAH kSaNayogina iti siddham / punazca 'aNNo aNaNNo, ityAdi / te bauddhAH- anyam-pazcabhUtebhyo'tiriktam AtmapaSTavAdi sAMkhyAbhimatam AtmAnaM NevAhu' naivAhuH naiva kathayanti na svIkurvantI / evaM __agara padArthako anityamAnAjAyato sabhI padArthoMkI kSaNikatA vinA prayatna hI siddha ho jAtI hai / kahAbhI hai- " jAtireva hi bhAvAnAm" ityAdi / . padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake vinAza kA kAraNa hai / jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha bAdameM kisa kAraNase naSTa hogA ? arthAt naSTa hI nahIM hogaa|" __ataeva utpanna hone vAle padArtha nAzazIla hI utpanna hote haiM, sthitizIla nhiiN| agara utpatti ke samaya meM hI padArtha vinAza ke kAraNa se yukta na ho to bAda meM kauna use naSTa karane meM samartha ho sakegA? kahAbhI haiutane samayataka sthira rahe hue usa padArtha ko bAdame kauna naSTa karegA ? isase yaha siddha huA kI pAMca skaMdha kSaNika haiN| - ve vauddha AtmapaSTavAdI sAMkhyo ke mAne hue AtmA ko pAMca bhUtoM se bhinna nahIM mAnate haiN| tathA cArvAka (nAstika) ke dvArA svIkRta pAca bhUtoM - je padArthane anitya mAnavAmAM Ave, te saghaLA padArthonI kSaNiktA vinA prayatna or siddha ya ya che. dhu 54 che 3- "jAtireva hi bhAvAnAmU" tyAhi padArthonI utpatti ja temanA vinAzanuM kAraNa che. je padArtha utpanna thatA ja naSTa thato nathI, te pAchaLathI kayA kAraNe naSTa thaze? eTale ke naSTa ja nahIM thAya" tethI utpanna thanAre padArtha nAsazIla ja utpanna thAya che, sthitizIla nahI je utpattine samaye ja padArtha vinAzanA kAraNathI yukta na hoya, te tyAra bAda (utpattinA samaya bAda) tene nAza karavAne keNa samartha haze? kahyuM paNa che ke " ATalA samaya sudhI sthira rahelA te padArthane pachIthI keNu nAza karaze?" A kathana dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke pAca ska dha kSaNika che. AtmaSaSThavAdI (AtmArUpa chaThThA tattvane svIkAra karanArA) sApe jema AtmAne pAca bhUthI bhinna mAne che, teme bauddho mAnatA nathI. vaLI teo cArvAkanI jema

Page #240
222 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre hetuka - sahetukam - zarIrAkArapariNataM paJcabhUta niSpAditam tathA ahetukam - anA dyanantatvAnnityamapi ca na svIkurvantIti // 17 // eke bauddhAH pRthivIjala tejovAyugaganarUpapaJcaskandhAtmakaM jaganmanyante, tanmataM pradarzya sAmprataM yetu' pRthivIjalatejovAyurUpacaturdhAtukamevedaM jagaditi manyante teSAM mataM saMkSepato darzayannAha - puDhavI Au ityAdi / mUlam - 1 ra 4 3 5 6 7 11 puDhavI Au teU ya, tahA vAU ya egao / 10 12 15 13 14 cattAri dhAraNa rUvaM evamAhaMsu yAvare // 18 // chAyA pRthivyApastejazca tathA vAyuzcaikataH / catvAri dhAto rUpANi, evamAhuzcApare ||18|| se bhinna bhI nahIM svIkAra karate haiM / isI prakAra AtmA ko na sahetuka mAnate haiM, na ahetuka mAnate hai, arthAt na zarIra ke AkAra meM pariNata paMcabhUtoM dvArA janita svIkAra karate haiM, na anAdi ananta hone se nitya hI svIkAra karate haiM ||17|| ko vauddha pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ina pAMca skaMdha rUpa jagat svIkAra karate haiM, unake mata ko pradarzita karake aba jo vauddha pRthivI, jala, agni aura vAyu rUpa caturdhAtuka hI jAgat hai, aisA mAnate haiM, unake mata ko saMkSepa se dikhalAte hue kahate hai- 1 AtmAne pAca bhUtAthI abhinna paNa mAnatA nathI. A rIte te AtmAne sahetuka paNu mAnatA nathI ane ahetuka paNa mAnatA nathI eTale ke te AtmAne zarIranA AkAre pariNata pAca bhUtA vaDe nita paNa mAnatA nathI ane anAdui anaMta hAvAthI tene nitya paNa svIkAratA nathI ! gAthA 17 koI koI bauddhamatavAdIe pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ane AkAza A pAca skaMdha rUpa jagatanA svIkAra kare che temanA matane prakaTa karIne have sUtrakAra keTalAka evA auddha matavAdIonA matane prakaTa kare che ke jeo pRthvI, jala, agni ane vAyurUpa catu tuka jagata che evu mAne che sUtrAra temanA matane nIcenA sUtra dvArA sa kSikSamA prada-- zita kare che.

Page #241
r inute bodhinI TIkA pra a a 1 caturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam 223 anvayArthaH ( puDhavI Au ya teU ) pRthivI Apazca tejaH (tahA vAU ya) tathA vAyuzca, etAni (caMttAri ) catvAri catuHsaMkhyakAniM ( dhAuNo) dhAtoH dhArakapopakatvAd dhAtuH, tasya (rUvaM ) rUpANi svarUpANi santi pUrvoktAni pRthivyAdIni catvAri dhAtu svarUpANi santi / pRthivyAdIni catvAri dhAtavaH kathyanta itibhAvaH / etAni (eo) ekata: ekatramilitAni jagat ghaTapaTAdirUpaM samutpAdayanti / ( evaM ) evam anena prakAreNaca [ avare] apare caturdhAtukavAdino vauddhAH [Asu ] Ahu: - kathayantIti // 18 // zabdArtha - 'puDhavI Auya teU pRthivI Apazca teja' pRthivI jala aura teja 'tahA cAu ya-tathA vAyuzca' tathA vAyu 'cattAri - catvAri ' ye cAra 'ghAuNo dhAtoH' dhAtuke rUtra - rUpANi' rUpa haiM 'egao ekata' ye zarIra rUpameM eka hone para jIva saMjJAko prApta karate haiM 'eva evam' isa prakAra 'aghare - apare' dUsare bauddhoMne 'Ai su-ohu ' kahA hai // 1 // -: anvayArtha : arthAt yaha pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu yaha cAra dhAtu ke rUpa haiM / pRthvI Adi cAra dhAtu ( dhAraka aura poSaka tattva ) haiM / yahI dhAtu milakara ghaTa paTa Adi ko utpanna karate haiN| aisA dUsare caturdhAtuvAdIvauddha kahate haiM | // 18 // T 1 1 zabdArtha - 'puDhavI Au ya teu - pRthivI Apazca teja' pRthvI, nasa bhane tena 'tahA vAu ya-tathA vAyuzca' tathA vAyu 'cattAri catvAri' AdhAra 'ghAuNo- ghAto' dhAtunA 'rUva-rUpANi' 3 'emao ekata' A zarIra pAzubhA bheDa thavAthI laMba saMjJA prApta re che, 'pava-pavam' me rIte 'avare - apare' jIna ne gauddho che tema 'mahasuA ' // 18 // anvayAtha pRthvI, jala, agni ane vAyu, A cAra dhAtunA rUpa che eTale ke A pRthvI Adi cAra dhAtu (dhAraka ane peASaka tatva) che e ja dhAtu maLIne ghaTa, paTa Adine utpanna kare che," caturthAMtuvAdI je auddho che, temanI A prakAranI mAnyatA che. 18

Page #242
224 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkA 'puDhavI Au teU ya tahA bAU ya' pRthivIdhAturApazca dhAtustejo cAtu:, tathA vAyuzveti gaganapaMcamanyUnAni 'cattAri ' catvAryeva ' dhAugo rUvaM', dhAtoH jagato dhAraka poSakatvAda dhAtupadavAcyasya rUpANi santi, etAni catvAri pRthivyAdIni 'egao' ekato militAni jagadutpAdayanti tathA jagad dhArayanti popayanti ato dhAtupadavAcyAni bhavanti / etebhya eva kAraNebhyo jagajjAyate tatra pRthivI kaThinasvabhAvA, zItaguNAnvitaM jalam, uSNasparzaguNakaM tejaH, sarvathA calanasvabhAvo vAyuzca bhavati / etebhyaH samuditebhyo vA ghaTAdijAtaM jagat tathA etebhya eva kAyAkArapariNatebhyaH zarIraM jAyate, kAyAkArapariNateSu teSveva ca caitanyamapi jIvapadavAcyaM jAyate, (TIkArtha) pRthivIdhAtu, jaladhAtu, agnidhAtu aura vAyu dhAtu, yaha AkAza ko choDakara cAra hI dhAtu haiM / dhAtu kA artha haiM jagat ke dhAraka aura poSaka tattva yaha cAroM dhAtu eka sAtha milakara jagat ko utpanna karate haiM, jagat ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura poSaNa karate haiM / isI kAraNa yaha dhAtu kahalAte haiM / unhIM se jagat kI utpatti hotI hai / inameM pRthivI kA svabhAva kaThoratA hai / jala gItaguNa vAlA hai, agni uSNa sparzavAlI haiM / aura vAyu sarvathA calane ke svabhAva vAlA hai / inhIM ke samudita hone se ghaTAdi ko samUha rUpa jagat utpanna huA hai / yahI jaba kAya ke AkAra meM pariNata hote haiM to zarIra kI utpatti hotI hai, aura inhIM se caitanya kA, jise jIva bhI kahate TIkA pRthvIdhAtu, jaladhAtu, agnidhAtu ane vAyudhAtu, A matavALAe dhAturUpa mAnatA nathI. jagatanA dhAraka cAre dhAtu ekatra thaIne jagatane utpanna kare che. jagatane dhAraNa kare che ane poSaNa kara che. te kAraNe ja temane dhAtu kahevAmA Ave che temanA dvArA ja jagatanI utpatti thAya che. A cAra tattvAmAnuM pRthvI nAmanu je tattva che tene svabhAva kaThoratA che, jaLa zItaguNavALu che agni uSNu sparzIvALI che ane vAyu sa thA cAlatA rahevAnA svabhAvavALA che. A cAre tattvA (dhAtu) jyAre ekatrita thAya che, tyAre ghaTAdinA samUha rUpa jagatanI utpatti thAya che, te cAre dhAtuo jyAre kAyanA AkAre pariNata thAya che, tyAre zarIranI utpatti thAya che, ane temanA dvArA ja caitanya athavA jIvanA utpAda thAya che. A cAra dhAtuothI bhinna evA phoI A cAra ja dhAtu che. AkAzane pASaka tattvAne dhAtu kahe che. A

Page #243
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA praa a 1 caturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam 225 na caturbhUtavyatiriktaH kazcidAtmAkhyaH padArthoM vidyate / eteSAM samudAye eva AtmasaMjJeti / taduktam-"cAturdhAtukamidaM zarIram na tad vyatirikta AtmA 'stI" ti / 'evamAhu~su yAvare' iti apare vauddhAH evam-itthaM pUrvokta prakAreNa AhuH kathayanti / 'jANagA" iti kacit pATho dRzyate / tatrApi ayamarthaH-jAnakAH jAtAraH vayaM jJAnina ityevamabhimAnavantaH abhimAnA'gnidagdhAH santaH evaM cAturdhAtukam idaM zarIraM, zarIravyatirikta AtmA nAstIti kthitvntH| ete sarve'pi buddhamatAnuyAyino'phalavAdinaH, yata eteSAM bhate kAryakSaNe eva kartarAtmano niranvayavinAzAt kriyAphalena saMvandhA--- hai, utpAda hotA hai| ina cAra dhAtuoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai| inhIM ke samudAyako "AtmA" nAma diyA jAtA hai| kahA bhI hai" yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoMse nirmita hai AtmA inase bhinna nahIM, dUsare vauddhoM ne isa prakAra kahA hai| kahIM kahIM " yAvare" ke sthAnapara "jaNagA" aisA pATha dekhAjAtA hai| usakA artha yaha haiM ki 'hama jAnakAra haiN| aise abhimAnavAle abhimAna kI agni se dagdha hote hue ve kahate haiM kI yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai aura zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| yaha buddhamata ke anuyAyI sabhI aphalavAdI hai, kyoM ki inake matAnusAra kArya kSaNa meM hI kartA-AtmA kA vinAza ho jAne se usako phala ke sAtha saMyoga nahIM hotaa| jaba phala ke samaya taka AtmA rahatAhI nahIM hai to aihika aura pAralaukika kriyA phala ko kauna bhogegA? java inake matAnusAra AtmA nAmane padArtha nathI temanA samudAyane ja AtmA" kahevAmA Ave che kahyuM paNa che ke "A zarIra cAra dhAtuo vaDe nirmita che AtmA temanAthI bhinna nathI" A bhI mAranA mo.hI mAnI mAnyatA dharAve cha thAmA "yAvare" 2 // pahane mahale "jANagA" 2 54 pa levAmA sAve cha tenI patha 2aa pramANe cha "ame jANakAra chIe" A prakAranA abhimAnavALA teo abhimAnanI agnithI dabdha hevAne kAraNe evuM kahe che ke A zarIra pRthvI Adi cAra dhAtuo vaDe banelu che, ane zarIrathI bhinna AtmAnuM astitva ja nathI A bImatanA saghaLA anuyAyIo alavAdI che, kAraNa ke temanA matAnusAra kAryakSaNamAM ja kartAne (AtmAno vinAza thaI javAthI phalanI sAthe tene soga thato. nathI. je phaLanA samaya sudhI AtmA rahetA ja na hoya, te aihika ane pAralaukika kiyAphaLane kaNa bhegavaze? temanA matAnusAra je saghaLA padArtho kSaNika ja haya, te sU. 28

Page #244
sUtrakRtAsUtre SbhAvAt ko nAma kriyAphalasya aiThikasyAmuSmikasya nA - upabhoktA syAt / eteSAM mate padArthamAtrasya kSaNikatve - AtmApi kSaNika eva kriyAca dAnAdikAtAH sarvA api kSaNikA eveti kriyAkaraNAnantaraM kSaNamAtre eva sarveSAM vinAzAt kaH pretya kAlAntarabhAvinaM phalamupabhokSyate atiriktasya kAlAntarasthAyinazrIpabhokturabhAvAt / athavA sarve eva pUrvoditAH sAMkhyAdayo bauddhAcA'phalavAdinaH eva bhavanti / " kepAJcinmate ekAnto'vikArI niSkriyaH kUTagyathA''tmA, tanmate vikAravirahitamyA''tmanaH kathaM kartRlaphalmoktRtvaM vA bhavet / kartutvaM ca kriyAviSayaka kRtimatvameva, neyaM kRtiH kriyAvirahite jAgane, AkAzAdAvabhAvAt / kRtyabhAve ca kartutvameva na syAt, kartRtvA'sAveca kriyAyAH saMpAdanAsaMbhavAt, kriyAjanita gukhaduHkhAdi sAkSAtkArAtmaka phalopabhoga kathamiva samarthito bhavet / padArtha mAtra kSaNika hai to AtmA bhI kSaNika hI hai aura dAnAdika sabhI kriyAe~ bhI kSaNikatI haiM / usa kAraNa kriyA karane hI kSaNa mAtrameM sabakA vinAza hojAne para kAlAntara meM hone vAlA phala kauna bhogegA kAlAntara meM Thaharane vAlA koI atirikta bhoktA ve svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / athavA pUrvokta sAMkhya Adi tathA bauddha, yaha sabhI aphavAdI hI haiM / inameM se kinhIM ke mata meM AtmA hai bhI to vaha ekAnta rUpa se avikArI kriyA rahita aura kUTastha jitya hai / unake mata me vikArahIna AtmA meM kartRtva yA phalabhoktatva kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? kriyA viSayaka kRtimantra ko hI kartutva kahate haiM / yaha kRti kriyA se rahita meM nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki AkAza Adi meM usakA abhAva pAyA jAtA hai / kRti ke abhAva meM kartRtvahI nahIM hotA aura kartutva ke abhAva meM kriyA kA sampAdana karanA asaMbhava hai / aisI sthiti meM AtmA paNa kSaNika ja hovA joIe ane AnArdika nI kriyA paNa TANika ja hAvI joIe A kAraNe kriyA karatA dANa mAtrA ja saghaLA paTTAthenA vinAza thaI javAthI kALAntare prApta thanAru phaLa koNa bhAgavaze? kALAntare paNa sthira rahenArA koi A sivAyanA bhAktAnA tA tee svIkAra ja karatA nathI athavA pu oMkata sAkhya Adi matavAdIo tathA A khauddhA afalavAdI ja che emAthI koI matavAdIe AtmAnA astitvanA svIkAra teA kare che, parantu tene ekAnta rUpe (thA) avikArI, kriyArahita ane phUTastha nitya mAne che temanI A mAnyatA svIkAravAmA Ave, te vikArahIna AtmAmA katva ane phalabhAkatRtva kevI rIte siddha thaze ? kriyAviSayaka kRtimattvane ja katRtva kahe che. te kRti kriyAthI rahita AtmAmA JabhavI zake nahIM, kAraNa ke AkAza AdimA tenA abhAva jaNAya che. kRtinA abhAvamA kartRtva ja hetu nathI ane katRtvanA abhAve kriyAnu sa pAdana karavAnu ja asa bhavita thai paDe che. evI paristhitimA 226

Page #245
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 caturdhAtukavAdI cauddhamatanirUpaNam 227 - nahi sarvathodAsInasya sarvaprapaMcavirahitasya kartRtvaM bhoktRtvaM vA saMbhavati / keSAMcinmate-" Atmaiva nAsti, tanmate upabhokturevA' bhAvat kathaM phalopabhogaH saMbhavet / kepAMcinmate sarve bhAvAH kSaNikA iti sarve padArthAntargata AtmApi kSaNika eveti kAryakSaNA'vyavahitottarakAle eva Atmano vinAzAt karmaphalena kAlAntaradezAntarabhAvinA kathaM kSaNavinaSTasyA''tmanaH saMvandhaH syAditi sarve'pi pUrvoditA vAdino'phalavAdina eva bhavanti / etepAmaphalavAdinAm uttaradAnAya pUrva caturdazagAthATIkAyAM vyAkhyAtA niyuktigAthaiva ihApi vijJeyA / tathAhi " ko veeI " ityAdi / mukhaduHkha ke sAkSAtkArarUpa phalopabhoga kA samarthana kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo sarvathA udAsIna hai aura sarvaprapaMca se sarvathA rahita hai, vaha kartA yA bhoktA nahIM ho sktaa| kinhI ke mata me AtmA hI nahIM hai| unake mata meM upabhoktA kA abhAva hone se phalakA upabhoga kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? kinhIM ke matAnusAra AtmA kSaNika hai, kyoMki sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM aura AtmA bhI unhIM ke antargata hai| kAryakSaNa ke pazcAt dUsare hI kSaNa meM AtmA kA vinAza ho jAtA hai to kAlAntara meM hone vAle karmaphala ke sAtha kSaNa vinaSTa AtmA kA sambandha kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra pUrvokta sabhI vAdI aphalavAdI hI hai| inako uttara dene ke lie caudahavIM gAthA kI TIkA meM vyAkhyAta kI gaI niyukti kI gAthA yahA~ bhI jAna lenA caahie| vaha gAthA "ko veeI" ityAdi hai| sukhadukhanA sAkSAtkAra rUpa lepabheganu samarthana kevI rIte thaI zake? je sarvathA udAsIna che ane sarva prapacathI rahita che, te kartA athavA bhaktA saMbhavI zake nahIM keTalAka matavAdIo AtmAnA astitvane ja svIkAra karatA nathI temanA matamAM upaletAne ja abhAva hovAthI phalano upaga kevI rIte saMbhavita thaI zake ? keTalAka matavAdIo AtmAne kSaNika mAne che, kAraNa ke teo evu pratipAdana kare che ke saghaLA padArtho kSaNika che, AtmA paNa eka padArtha rUpa hevAthI kSaNika ja che temane ame A prakArane prazna pUchIe chIe ke kAryakSaNa pachInI bIjI ja kSaNe je AtmAne nAza thaI jatuM hoya, te kALAntare ane dezAntaramAM prApta thanArA karmaphaLanI sAthe kSaNavinA AtmAne sabadha kayA prakAre sa bhavI zake ? A prakAranA pUrvokta saghaLA matavAdIo aphalavAdI ja che temanI mAnyatAnuM 14mI gAthAmAM khaDana karavAmAM AvyuM che te 14mI gAthAnI TIkAmAM je pratipAdana

Page #246
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ayaM bhAvaH- yadi paMcabhUtavyatiriktaH vaturbhUtavyatirikto vA AtmA nAsti, tataH atmana evA'bhAvAt sukhaduHkhAdi phalAnAmupabhoktA kaH syAt / na ko'pi bhavet, upabhokturevA'bhAvAt / na ceSTApattiH pratiprANi sukhaduHkhAdiphalopabhogasya svA 'nubhavasiddhasyA'palApaH kathaM kartuM zakyeta / sarve'pi prANinaH sukhAya prayatamAnA duHkhebhyazca nivartamAnA dRzyante, Atmano'bhAve'yaM niyamaH kathamiva samarthito bhavet / 228 ki yadi Atmaiva nAsti, tadA vandhamokSa janma-maraNa vyavasthApi vyavasthitA na syAt / mokSAdi vyavasthAyA abhAve gAtrANAM mahAviyAMca pravRttirapi nirarthikA bhavet / nacaitad yuktamAzrayitum - taduktam bhAva yaha hai yadi pA~ca bhUtoM se yA cAra bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai to sukhadu:kha Adi phaloM kA upabhoktA kauna hogA ? upabhoktA kA abhAva hone se koI bhI phala nahIM bhogegA | agara kaho ki hameM iSTApatti hai arthAt phalabhoktA koi nahIM hai to sukhaduHkha Adi phaloM kA upabhoga jo pratyeka prANI meM svAnubhava se siddha hai, usakA apalApa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? sabhI prANI sukha ke lie prayatna karate hue aura duHkhoM se bacane kA prayatna karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / AtmA ke abhAva meM yaha niyama kaise siddha ho sakegA ? isake atirikta yadi AtmA hI nahIM haiM to vandha, mokSa, janma aura maraNa kI vyavasthA bhI nahIM baiTha sakegI / mokSa kI vyavasthA ke abhAva meM karavAmA Avyu che. te samasta pratipAdana ahIM paNa grahaNa karavu joie eTale ke mA vepaI" ityAdi gAthAnA artha hI pazu graha 12vo le me te gAthA dvArA pratipAdita viSayanA bhAvArtha A pramANe che ne cAra bhUtA athavA pAca bhUtAthI bhinna AtmA na heAya, phaLAnA upabheAkatA koNa thaze ? upaleAkatAnA ja abhAva hAvAthI bhAgavaze nahIM jo tame tene iSTApatti rUpa mAnatA hai, te phalabhAkatA koI na hAya tA sukhadu khAdi leAnA upabhAga je pratyeka prANImAM svAnubhavathI siddha che, tenA khulAsA zA che ? saghaLA jIve sukhane mATe prayatna karatA ane 6 khamAthI khacavAne prayatna karatA jovAmA Ave che AtmAnA abhAva mAnavAmAM Ave, teA A niyamane kevI rIte siddha karI zakAya ? vaLI jo AtmAne ja abhAva mAnavAmA Ave, te anya, meAkSa, janma ane maraNanI vyavasthA paNa sa bhavita khanI zake nahI meAkSanI vyavasthAne abhAva ja thai jAya, te sukha, dukha Adi kAi paNa (jIva) phaLa

Page #247
samArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra, zru a caturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamata nirUpaNam " viphalA vizvavRttirno, no duHkhaikaphalApi vA / terrorvApi vipralaMbhopi nedRzaH || 1 ||" iti / nanu ko te AtmA nAsti, astyeva tu vijJAnaskandharUpa AtmAyadyapi AtmApi vijJAnarUpa eva, tathApi tasminneva vijJAnAtmani jJAna sukhAdayo vidyante / jJAnamukhAdayazca tAdRza vijJAnAtmana evAkAravizeSAH te tadAtmani samavetAH, tataH sukhaduHkhAdiphalAnAmupabhogo janmamaraNAdikA sarvA'pi vyavasthA samAhitA bhavati iti cetsatyaM brUSe ? asti vijJAnadhAturevAtmA, tasyaiva 229 zAstroM kI tathA mahAvuddhimAnoM kI pravRtti nirarthaka ho jAegI / parantu aisA mAnanA to ucita nahIM hai / kahA he " viphalA vizvavRttirno " ityAdi / " vizva kA vyApAra na to niSphala hai, na eka mAtra kaSTa rUpa phalavAlA hai, na aisA hai ki usakA phala pratyakSa se jo dIkhatA hai vahI ho aura na yaha dhosA hI hai // 1 // zaMkA: kauna kahatA hai ki AtmA nahIM hai ? AtmA to hai parantu vaha vijJAna skaMdha hI hai | vahI sukhaduHkha Adi phaloMkA upabhoktA hai / yadyapi AtmA vijJAna rUpa hI hai, phirabhI usI vijJAnarUpa AtmA meM jJAna aura sukha Adi rahate haiM / jJAna sukha Adi vijJAna AtmA ke hI viziSTa AkAra haiM aura ve usI meM rahate haiM / aisA mAnane se sukhaduHkha Adi kI vyavasthA saMgata ho jAtI hai / samAdhAna--- tuma satya kahate ho, AtmA vijJAnamaya hI hai aura sukhaduHkha tA zAstronI tathA mahAbuddhimAnAnI pravRtti ja nika thai jAya parantu evu mAnavu teti nathI che - " viphalA vizvavRttirno' ityAdi " vizva (sa sAra) nI pravRtti niSphala paNa nathI ane eka mAtra kaSTa rUpa phalavALI paNa nathI evu paNa nathI ke tenu phUla pratyakSa je dekhAva che eja che, ane te ghoSAmA (prapa2) 35 pazu nathI " zakA--koNa kahe che ke AtmA nathI ? AtmA teA che ja parantu te vijJAna skaMdha rUpa che. eja sukha dukha Adi lone upabhokatA che sAna jo ke AtmA vijJAna rUpa ja che, chatA paNu eja vijJAna 35 AtmAmA ane sukha Adi rahe che jJAna,mukha Adi vijJAnarUpa AtmAnA ja viziSTa AkAro che, ane te tenA ja rahe che. A pranANe mAnavAmA Ave, te sukha,du kha Adi phaLenA upaleAganI tathA janma, maraNa AdinI vyavasthA sagata anI jAya che samAdhAna- tame AtmAne je vijJAnamaya kaheA che ane sukhadu kha Adine AtmAnI

Page #248
230 sUtrAnAdasUtra mukhaduHkhAdayaH AkAravizeSAH kintu viruddhaM pralapayi sarvasyava padArthajAtasya kSaNikatvasvIkArAt / yathA ghaTAdayo bhAvAH kSaNikAH tathA AtmApi kSaNika eveti kSaNikatvAt utpadya sadya eva vinazyati, tato vinaSTanAtmanA kAlAntarabhAvi svargAdiphalaM kathamiva moktuM zakyeta / kSaNarupayoH kriyAphalavatAH saMvandhA'bhAvAt / kRtanAzA'kRtAbhyAgamadopazca syAt / yena AtmakSaNe na kriyA saMpAditA sa tu tadaiva vinapTo jAtaH sa tu kathamapi kAlAntarabhAvinaM phalaM na bhokSyate vinaSTatvAditi kRtnaashH| yazca phalopabhogaM karoti' tena tu kriyA na saMpAditA'thaca phalabhoktA bhavati, ityakRtAbhyAgamaprasaMga iti / Adi paryAya vizepa usI ke haiM, kintu tuma paraspara viruddha pralApa karate ho kyoM ki tumane sabhI padArtho ko kSaNika svIkAra kiyA hai| jaise ghaTAdi padArtha kSaNika hai usI prakAra AtmA bhI kSaNika hai| kSaNika hone ke kAraNa vaha utpanna hokara zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai to phira vinaSTa huA AtmA kAlAntara meM hone vAle svarga Adi phaloM ko kaise bhoga saphalatA hai ? kSaNavinazvara kriyAvAn aura phalabAna kA sambandha ho nahIM sktaa| kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgama dopa bhI Ate haiN| jisa AtmakSagane kriyA kI vaha usI samaya naSTa ho gayA vaha kAlAntara meM utpanna hone vAle phalako kisI bhI prakAra nahIM bhogegA / yaha kRtanAza nAmaka dopa huA / jo phala bhogatA hai usane vaha kriyA nahIM kI thI, ataeva akRtAbhyAgama dopa huaa| paryAye rUpa gaNe che, te kharu ja che tamArI te mAnyatA sAthe ame paNa saMmata chIe, paraMtu tame parasparathI virUddha vAta kahe che, kAraNa ke tame saghaLA padArthone kSaNika ja mAnyA che jevI rIte ghaTAdi padArtha kSaNika che, e ja pramANe AtmAne paNa tame kSaNika ja mAno cho kSaNika hovAne kAraNe, te utpanna thayA bAda zIdhra naSTa thaI jAya che. te vinaSTa thayelo te AtmA kALAntare prApta thanArA svarga Adi phalene kevI rIte bheLavI zake? kSaNavinazvara kiyAvAna ane phalavAne sa ba dha ja sabhavI zake nahIM tamArI A mAnyatAmAM to kRtanAza Sa ane akRtAbhyAgama depane paNa prasaMga upasthita thAya che kiyA karanAro AtmA te eja kSaNe naSTa thaI gaye, tethI kALAntare utpanna thanArA phaLane te AtmA keI paNa prakAre bhogavI zake ja nahI" A prakAranA kRtanAza doSane prasaga tyA uddabhave che je phaLa bhegave che- eTale ke phaLane je bhaktA che, teNe te kiyA karI na hatI, " A prakAranA akRtAbhyAgama devane prasaMga paNa tyAM upasthita thAya che,

Page #249
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA prabhu a. 1 caturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam 231 tadevaM kSaNikapakSasya vicArA'kSamatvAt tathA sarvathA nityaikAntapakSasya ca yuktivikalatvAt-pariNAmanityapakSa eva sarvathA jyAyAn / evaM ca sati-AtmA jJAnAdhikaraNam bhavAntaragAmI bhUtebhyaH kathaMcid anya eva, zarIreNa sahA' nyonyA'nuvedhAt kathaMcidanityo'pi / tathA sahetukopi manupyanArakatiryak bhavopAdAnakarmaNA tena tenA''kAreNa pariNamanasvabhAvAt / tathAtmadravyasya nityatayA ahetuko'pi bhavati AtmA / tattatkAraNato jAyamAno'pi dravyarUpeNa nityatayA'vinazyan vandhajAtaM parityajya mokSagAmI bhavati / evaM yuktitarkapramANAdibhirAtmanaH zarIravyatiriktatve sAdhite sati-': caturdhAtukamAtraM zarIramevedam "ityAdi bauddhAnAM kayanamunmattamalapitamiva bhavati / tadevaM saMkSepeNa vauddhamata nirastamiti // 18 // isa prakAra kSaNika pakSa vicAra ko sahana nahIM karatA aura ekAnta nityapakSa yukti zUnya hai, ataeva pariNAmi nitya pakSa hI nirdopa hai| isa pakSa meM AtmA jJAna kA adhikaraNa, bhavAntara meM jAne vAlA bhUtoM se kathaMcit bhinna aura zarIra ke sAtha ekameka hone se kathaMcit abhinna bhI hai| tathA vaha sahetuka bhI hai kyoMki manuSya nAraka tiryaca bhavo ke kAraNabhUta karma ke svabhAva vAlA hai| aura vaha ahetuka bhI haiM kyoMki Atmadravya nitya hai / vibhinna kAraNoM se paryAya rUpa se utpanna hotA huA bhI dravya rUpase nitya hone ke kAraNa kabhI vinaSTa nahIM hotA aura bandhana se rahita hokara mokSagAmI ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra yukti, tarka aura pramANa Adi se AtmA kI zarIra se bhinnatA siddha kara dene para vauddhoM kA yaha kathana pralApa mAtra hai A prakAre AtmAne kSaNika mAnanAro paza vicArane sahana karatuM nathI ane ekAnta nitya pakSa paNa yuktitha hovAthI asvIkArya banI jAya che, ane AtmAne ekAntata nitya mAnanArI pala paNa yuktizUnya ja hovAthI asvIkArya banI jAya che. tethI pariNamI nitya pakSa ja nirdoSa che A pakSamAM AtmA jJAnanA adhikaraNa rUpa, bhavAntaramA janAro, bhUtethI amaka apekSAe bhinna ane zarIranI sAthe eka ekameka hovAnI apekSAe abhinna paNa che tathA AtmA sahetuka paNa che, kAraNake manuSya, tiryaMca, nAraka ane deva jenA kAraNabhUta karmo dvArA te pratyeka paryAyamAM pariNamana karavAnA svabhAvavALo paNa che. ane AtmA taka paNa che, kAraNake Atmadravya nitya che. vibhinna kAraNa vaDe paryAya rUpe utpanna thavA chatA paNa dravyarUpe nitya hovAne kAraNe te kadI vinaSTa thato nathI ane bandhathI rahita thatAja mekSamAM gamana kare che A prakAre yukti, tarka ane pramANa Adi dvArA AtmAnI zarIrathI bhinnatA siddha thaI jAya che te kAraNe " cAra dhAtuo vaDe utpanna thayelu zarIra ja che.

Page #250
232 sUtrakRtAgasUtro saMprati cArvAkAdi vauddhAntamataM pratikSepyatayA darzayitvA paMcabhUtAtmavA dyAtmAdvaitavAdi tajjIvatacchIravAdyakArakAtmapaSTavAdi-kSaNika paMcaskandhavAdinA maphalavAditvaM kathayituM sUtrakArasteSAM sva sva darzanaphalAbhyupagamaM darzayitumAha -'agAraM ityAdi / 1 2 mUlam agAramAvastA vi araNNA vAvi pavvayA / imaM darisamANavaNNA savvadukkhA vimuccaI // 19 // -chAyAagAramAvasanto'pi AraNyA vApi prvrjitaaH|| idaM darzanamApannAH sarvaduHkhAtpramucyante // 19 // ki yaha cAra dhAtuoMse utpanna zarIra hI hai, isase bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| yaha saMkSepa meM vauddhamata kA khaMDana huA // 18 // cArvAka se lekara vauddha taka ke matoM kA nirAkaraNa karake aba paMcabhUtAtmavAdI, AtmAdvaitavAdI, tajjIvata ccharIvAdI' akAraka AtmapaSTavAdI tathA kSaNika paMcaskaMdhavAdI, yaha sava aphalavAdI haiM / yaha kahane ke lie sUtrakAra unake darzanako svIkAra karane kA phala dikhalAte haiM-" agAraM" ityaadi| zabdArtha 'agAra-gRham' gharameM 'Avasa tAvi-yAvasanta' nivAsa karane vAle 'AraNNA-AraNyA' athavA vanameM nivAsa karane vAle 'pavayA-pravanitA' pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue 'athavA pavvayA-pArvatA' pArvatameM rahene vAle 'ima darisaNa-ida. darzanam' isa darzanako-zAstrako 'AvANA-ApannA" prAptakara 'savvadukkhA-sa duHkhAt' samasta dukhoM se 'muccai-mucyante' mukta ho jAte haiM // 19 // tenAthI bhinna AtmA nAmanA koI paNa padArthanuM astitva ja nathI." A prakAranuM bauddhonuM kathana pralApa mAtra ja banI jAya che. A prakAre sUtrakAre sa kSiptamA bauddha matanuM ahI khaDana karyuM che ke 18 cArvAkathI laIne bauddha paryantanA matanuM khaDana karI ne, have pAca bhUtAtmavAdI; AtmAdvaitavAdI, tajajIva ta7rIravAdI akAraka AtmaSaNavAdI tathA kSaNika pacaska dhavAdI, A badhA mato alavAdI ja che, te darzAvavAne mATe sUtrakAra temanA uparyukta) darzane no svii||2 42vAnu 3 tAve cha-"agAra" ityAdi zahAtha-'thagAra-gRham' gharabhA 'Avasa tAvi-Avasanta' nivAsa 42vAvA AraNNA-araNyA mathavA vanamA nivAsa 42vApAmA 'pavyayata-pravrajitA' ananyAna dhAraNa 428 mevA athavA 'pavyayA-pAryatA' parvatamA 2vA vaannaam| 'ima darisaNa-ida daza nam' mA zanana-zAnane 'AvaNNA-ApannA' prApta jarIne 'savya dukkhA-sarva duHkhAt' saghA mAthI 'muccai-mucyante' mustathA naya cha // 19 //

Page #251
-- 'samartha'bodhinI TIkA pra zu. a. 1 caturdhAtukavAdI cauddhamatanirUpaNam --anvayArthaH 7. ' agAra' miti - agAraM gRham ' AvasaMtAvi' AvasantaH / araNNA' AraNyAH - araNye vasanti ye te AraNyAH vananivAsinastApasA ityarthaH / 'pancayA ' pravrajitAH pravajyAM saMnyAsadIkSAM prAptAH saMnyAsina' ityarthaH / athavA 'pancayA' ityasya ' pArzvatA:' iticchAyA, tatpakSe pArvatAH = parvatanivAsinaH, ' 'TamaM darisaNaM' idaM darzana=darzanazAstram ' AvaNNA' ApannAH santaH / ' 'sabcadukkhA' 'sarvadu :'khAt samastaduHkhAt 'muccara' mucyante tattacchAstrakArA evaM vaMdanti yo vA kovA'pi udaM madIyazAsanaM dharma vA'vApya tatprarUpita dharmajAtam Acariyati sa gRhastho bhavet vAnaprastho vA bhavet saMnyAsI vA bhavet sarvavidhaduHkhebhyo vimucya mokSapadaM prApsyatIti bhAvaH ||19|| - -6 C 233 anvayArtha : cAhe koI ghara meM nivAsa karate hoM - gRhastha hoM cAhe vanavAsI tApasa ho, cAhe sannyAsa dIkSAko prApta sanyAsI hoM yA parvatanivAsI hoM yadi isa darzana ko aMgIkAra kara le to samasta duHkha se mukta ho jAte haiM, aisA una una zAstroM ke racayitA kahate haiM / arthAt jo bhI hamAre isa zAsana yA dharma ko aMgIkAra karake, usameM prarUpita dharma kA AcaraNa karegA vaha cAhe gRhastha ho, vAnaprastha ho yA saMnyAsI ho, sava prakAra ke duHkhoM se vimukta 'hokara mokSa pada prApta kara legA / ( aisA vibhinna matoM ke zAstrakAra apane apane zAstroM meM pratipAdana karate haiM ) ||19|| - anavayArtha - " bhale gharamA nivAsa karanArA -gRhastha- hA, bhale vanavAsI ttApasa hA, bhale sanyAsI hai| athavA bhale patanivAsI hA, - parantu jo tame amArA A danane svIkAra karI leze, te samasta 6 khAmAthI mukta thai jaze", evu uparyukata zAstronI racanA karanArA kahe che eTale ke judA judA matAnu pratipAdana karanArA zAstrakArI pota potAnA zAstronu A pramANe pratipAdana kare che amArA A zAsana athavA dhane agIkAra karavAthI ane temA prarUpita dharmonu AcaraNa karavAthI tame samasta 6 khAmAthI mukata thaI jaze!sa sAramA rahIne athavA vAnaprastha avasthAmA rahIne, athavA pava tamA nivAsa karIne, athavA sa nyAsI manIne, A prakAre tamane phAve te avasthAmA rahIne, amArA dananA svIkAra karavAthI ane te pramANe AcaraNa kanvAthI tame samasta 6 khAmAthI mukata thaine paramapadanI (meAkSanI) prApti karaze. 1195 hu hu sU. 30 "

Page #252
234 satrakatAmo -TIkA__agAra '-miti agAraM gRham ,tasmin 'AvasaMtAvi' Avasanto'pi vAsaM kurvanto'pi / atra agArapadaM gRhamadhye vidyamAnakalatraputrAdInAmupalakSaNatvAt macAH krozantItivat lAkSaNikam / tathAcA'gAre vasantaH kalatraputrAdinA saha vAsaM kurvanta ityarthaH saMpadyate / taduktam-" na gRhaM gRhamityAhuhiNI gRhmucyte"| iti nItyA gRhe sthita ityasya gRhasthitaputrabhAryAdipu snehaM kurvANA ityarthaH saMpadyate / 'AraNNAvAvi , iti AraNyAvApi araNye nivasanto'pi tApasAH vAnaprasthA iti yAvat / tathA 'panvayA' prabajitAH sannyAsina ityarthaH / athavA 'pArvatAH' iticchAyApakSe prvtvaasinH| eSu ye kecana 'idaM darzanam 'AvaNNA' ApanA prAptAH santaH 'savvadukkhA' sarvaduHkhAt-sarvebhyaH sAMsArikaduHkhebhyaH 'vimuccai' vimucyante-vimuktA bhavanti / -TIkArthaHagAra kA artha hai ghara / yahA~ agAra pada gRha me rahane vAle patnI putra Adi kA sUcaka haiM / "mAce zora kara rahe haiN| isake samAna yaha - eka lAkSaNika kathana hai / ataeva "ghara meM rahate hue kA artha hai kalatraputra Adi ke sAtha nivAsa karate hue| kahA bhI hai "na gRhaM gRhamityAhu gRhiNI gRhamucyate ityaadi| ____ "gRha gRha nahIM kahalAtA, vAstava meM gRhiNI gRha kahalAtI hai" / isa kathana ke anusAra gRha meM sthita kA abhiprAya hai gRha meM sthita putra patnI Adi para sneha karate hue| ____ araNya kA artha hai araNya-vana meM nivAsa karane vAle tApasa yA vAnaprastha bhI kahalAte haiM / pravrajita saMnyAsI ko kahate haiM / mUla meM jo "pancayA" pATha hai usakA artha pArvata arthAt parvatavAsI bhI ho sakatA hai / sAtha ___ "agAra" mA pahanA artha peDa thAya che. mahA mA2 54 gharamA rhnaa| patnI, putra AdinuM sUcaka che. "mAM (mAcaDe) bele che," A kathananA jevuM A lAkSaNika kathana che. tethI gharamAM rahenArA ne artha A pramANe samaja "putra, putrI, patnI AdinI sAthai nivAsa 42to" Bghu 51 cha / "na gRhaM gRhamityAhu" tyAdi / ___"gharane gRDa 4uvAtunathI, vAstavi: 3the to DizAna gRha upAya cha," 21 kathana anusAra "gharamAM raheta" eTale putra, putrI, patnI Adi para snehabhAva rAkhatA" "ma29ya" meTase pana. mane "mAracya" saTase panamA nivAsa 42nA2 tena tApasa athavA vAnaprastha 5 a cha. sanyAsIna 'pratranita' he che bhUNa sUtramA "pavyayA" A pada vaparAyuM che tene artha pArvata eTale ke parvatavAsI paNa thaI zake che.

Page #253
samayAtha ghodhinI TIkA prazru a.1 caturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam 235 * ayaM bhAvaH-pUrvoktAH sarve'pyevaM kathayanti-madIyaM darzanaM ye prApsyanti te gRhasthAH vAnaprasthAH vA saMnyAsino vA bhavantu teSAM sarvaduHkhaprahANamavazyambhAvi bhavati, avazyameva duHkhocchedaH niratizayamukhaprAptizca bhavatIti / tathAhi-paMcabhUta tajjIvataccharIrAtmavAdinAmayamAzayaH- ye madIyadarzanazAstramadhigatavantaH te gRhasthA eva sarvaduHkhebhyaH sarvebhyaH kezaluMcanaziromuNDanadaNDAdigrahaNanAgnyatapavaraNakAyaklezAdiduHkhebhyaH sadya eva vimucyante, taduktam - "tapAMsi yAtanA zcitrAH, saMyamo bhogavaMcanam agnihotrAdikaM karma vAlakrIDeva dRzyate // 1 // " iti / inameM se jo koI bhI isa darzana ko prApta (svIkAra) karate haiM, ve samasta sAMsArika duHkhoM se vimukta ho jAte haiN| ' tAtparya yaha haiM pUrvokta sabhI vAdI kahate haiM jo hamAre darzana ko aMgI- kAra kareMge vaha cAhe gRhastha ho, vAnaprastha ho yA sanyAsI hoM, unakA sava 'duHkha avazya naSTa ho jAegA aura unako sukha kI prApti hogI / yahAM paMcabhUtavAdI aura tajjIvataccharIravAdI kA mata yaha hai ki jo hamAre darzanazAstra ko svIkAra kara legeM, ve gRhastha rahate hue hI samasta duHkho se arthAt kezalAMca, mastaka muMDana, DaMDadhAraNa, nagnatA tapazcaraNa tathA kAyakleza Adi duHkhoM se zIghra hI chuTakArA pA lege| kahA bhI hai "tapAMsi yAtanAzcitrAH" ityAdi / tapasyA vividha prakAra kI yAtanA mAtra hai, saMyama bhogoM se vaMcita hai aura agnihotra Adi karmamaloM ke khela jaise dikhAI dete haiM" // 1 // gRhastha, AraNya AdimAMthI je kaI amArA darzanane svIkAra kare che, teo samasta sAMsArika dukhemAthI mukta thaI jAya che A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke pUrvokta samasta matavAdIo kahe che ke "je kaI amArA darzanane svIkAra karaze, teo gRhastha athavA vAnaprastha athavA saMnyAsI, game te avasthAmAM rahevA chatA samasta dukhamAthI mukta thaIne sukhanI prApti kare che. pAca mahAbhU tavAdI ane tajajIvatacharIravAdIne mata e che ke amArA darzanazAstrane svIkAra karanAra mANase, gRhasthAzramamAM rahIne ja samasta duHkhamAMthI mukata thaI jaze. eTale ke kezalucana, mastaka muMDana, DaMDadhAraNu, nagnatA, tapazcaraNa tathA kAyakaleza mAhimAmAthI hI bhusta . 54 cha "tapAMsi yAtanAzcitrA" tyAdi tapasyA vividha prakAranI yAtanA rUpa ja che. saMyama bhegothI vihIna hoya che. ane agnihotra Adi karmo te bALakanAM khela jevAM dekhAya che." 1

Page #254
236 --- -- -- - - - - - - sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mama, darzanA''zritAnAM sadyaeva duHkhAtmakakegalucanAdibhiH vimuktirjAyate / eta nmate. paralokAdInAmabhAvena * tadartha, . zarIraklezakArikarmAnuSThAnasya nairarthakyena tyAga, eva -duHkhavimokSa iti / tathAcoktam. "tyo vedasya kartAro ,bhANDadhUrtanizAcarAH" ityAdinA zAstravihitakarmANi ninditvA, svecchayA-aihikaphalopabhogasyaiva puruSArthatvaM pratipAdayantItipazcabhUtatajjIvataccharIravAdimatam / / .: sAMkhyAdayastu mokSavAdinaH ,evaM pratipAdayanti-yo hi sAMkhyadarzanasyA'' zrayaM karoti, yatra darzane-AtmA'kartA'bhoktA'draSTA sAkSI bhoktA kUTasthanityo hamAre darzana kA Azraya lene vAloM ko zIghra hI isa kezaDhuMcana Adi ke kaSTa se. mukti mila jAtI hai / isa mata meM paraloka Adi kA abhAva hone se usake lie- zarIra ko kleza utpanna karane vAle karmoM kA anuSThAna karanA nirarthaka hone se usakA tyAga kara denA hI duHkhAM se mukti pA lenA hai / kahA hai "trayo vedasya karttAro bhAMDadhurtanizAcarAH" ityAdi / ' 'veda' racanevAle tIna haiM 'bhAMDa, dhUrta aura nizAcara" isa prakAra kaha kara ve zAstrokta karmI kI nindA karake aura apanI icchA se ihaloka saMbaMdhI 'phalopabhoga' ko hI purupArtha kahate haiN| yaha paMcabhUtavAdI evaM tajjIvataccharIra'vAdI kA mata huvA / / sAMkhya Adi ki jo mokSavAdI haiM, unakA yaha kathana hai ki jo sAMkhya 'darzana kA Azraya letA hai, jisameM AtmA akartA, abhoktA, adraSTA, sAkSI| amArA darzanazAstrone Azraya lenAra vyaktine, kezalu cana AdinA kaNamAthI te turata ja mukita maLI jAya che. A lekenA matAnusAra paleka Adino abhAva hovAthI paralekanA sukhane nimite, zarIrane kaleza utpanna thAya evA anuSThAnonI ArAdhanA nirarthaka hevAthI, evAM anuSThAnanI jarUra ja rahetI nathI A prakAranA anuSThAnano tyAga kare, tenuM ja nAma du khemAthI mukti che. Azaya e che ke uparyukata matavAdIo tapa Adi anuSThAnamAM mAnatAM nathI, ane te anuSThAne dvArA ja lake nirarthaka zArIri sesa sahana 42 cha, me mAne che dhuM 55 cha "trayo vedasya kartAro" tyA - "ve syanArA mAra, dhUta mane nizAya2, mAtra prAranA che" mA prabhArI DIna teo zAkta karmonI nidA kare che. ane pitAnI IcchA pusAra A leka sa badhI phalepabhoga kare, tene ja puruSArtha kahe che A prakArano pacabhUtavAdI ane tajIvatacharIravAdIono sAca Adi, matavAdIo ke jeo mekSavAdI che, teo paNa evuM kahe che ke je leke sAkhyadarzanane Azraya le che, te loke zravaNa, manana ane nididhyAsana dvArA AtmAnA

Page #255
27 samArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. 1 caturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamatanirUpaNam janmajarAmaraNarogazokAdi vividhaduHkhakAraNavirahito'stItyevaM svIkaroti sa tAzamAtmAnaM zravaNamanananididhyAsanamArgeNa jJAtvA sAkSAtkRtya prakRtiviracitaH samastaduHkhakAraNAtsaMsArAdvimucyate / madIyadarzanamAzritya tAdRzadarzanaprattipAditAtmAnaM vijJAya janmajarAmaraNagarbhaparamparA'nekavAkkAyamAnasAtitItratarA' sAtodayarUpebhyo duHkhebhyo vimucyate / sakaladvandavirahitaM mokSamAzritya kevalaH svasthaH svarUpamAzrito bhavatIti bhAvaH / tatra nAzramavicArI vA taduktam 7 paJcaviMzatitatvajJo yaMtra taMtrAzrame vaset / actort zikhI vApi mucyate nAtra saMzayaH " // 1 // ityAdi sAMkhyamatam / r bhoktA, kUTasthanitya tathA janma, jarA, maraNa, roga zoka Adi vividha prakAra ke duHkha ke kAraNoM se rahita mAnA gayA hai, vaha puruSa, zravaNa, manana aura nididhyAsana ke dvArA AtmA ke isa prakAra ke svarUpa ko jAna kara prakRti ke saMyoga se utpanna hone vAle samasta duHkhoM ke kAraNabhUta saMsAra se mukta ho jAtA hai / hamAre darzana if trya lekara aura isa darzana meM pratipAdita AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAna kara janma, jarA, maraNa garbha paramparA, aneka vAcaka kAyika aura mAnasika tIvratara asAtodaya rUpa duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / vaha samasta dvandvo se rahita mokSa ko prApta karake zuddha svastha aura apane svarUpa meM Azrita ho jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM Azrama vaya yA varNa Adi kA koI vicAra nahIM haiM / kahA bhI hai "paMcaviMzatitattvajJo " ityAdi / jo paccIsa tattvoM kA jJAtA hai, vaha cAhe kisI bhI Azrama meM rahe A prakAranA svarUpane (AtmA akattAM, abheAtAM adraSTA, sAkSIbhoktA, phUTastha nitya tathA 4nbhu, 42rA, bharAzu, roga, zodha Adi vividha aAranA hu manA bharaNIthI rahita che. ) jANIne prakRttinA sa yeAgathI utpanna thanArA samastadu khAnA kAraNubhUta sa sArathI mukta thaI jAya che. amArA darzananA (sAMkhya dananeA) Azraya laine, ane temA pratipAti AtmAnA svarUpane jANIne janma, jarA, maraNu garbha para parA ane mAnasika tIvratara asAtAudaya rUpa 6 kheAthI mukta thaI jAya che te samasta dvandvothI rahita meAkSane prAma karIne zuddha svastha ane nija svarUpamA Azrita thaI jAya che- A viSayamAM Azrama, vaya vAhinI ardha azna 4 rahetA nathI, udhu pazu che " pacaviMzatitattvajJA" ityAdi je pacIza tattvAnA jJAtA che, te bhale AzramamA rahe, athavA bhale jaTA vadhAre athavA bhale ziramu Dana karAve, athavA bhale zikhA vadhAre, parantu te avazya mukti prApta kare

Page #256
238 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra evameva bauddho'pi vakti-madIyadarzanaM samAzritaH darzanodIritanairAtmyapadaM padArthamAtrasya kSaNikatAM duHkharUpatAM ca jJAtvA sarva duHkhaM sarva heyam, sabai kSaNika sarva zUnyamiti vibhAvya saparikaramArgapraNAlyA kSaNikAtmajJAnaM zUnyAtmajJAnaM vA prApya janmamaraNavandhAdi dopajAtebhyo duHkhebhyo vimucyate / evamevA''dvaitavedAnti-madIyaM darzanamAzritya nityAnityavivekaihAmutrA' rthaphalabhogavirAgazamadamasamAdhAnoparatititikSAzraddhArUpasAdhanapaTka-mumukSutvAnantaraM niSkAmakarmopAsanayA-utpanna-jijJAsaH gurumAtmajJAninamavApya, zravaNamanananididhyA aura cAhe jaTA dhAraNa karatA ho muMr3a muMDavAtA ho yA coTI rakhatA ho, avazya mukta ho jAtA hai / isameM saMzaya nahIM hai| "ityAdi sAMkhya mata hai| isI prakAra bauddha kahatA hai jo hamAre darzana kI zaraNa letA hai aura isa darzana meM pratipAdita nairAtmavAda ko tathA padArtha mAtra kI kSaNikatA evaM duHkha rUpatA ko jAna kara aisI bhAvanA karatA hai ki-"sabhI kucha duHkharUpa hai sava heya hai, saba kSaNika hai, saba zUnya hai "vaha, saparikaramArga praNAlI se kSaNika yA zunyarUpa AtmA kA jJAna prApta karake janma maraNa vandha Adi doSoM se utpanna duHkho se mukta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra advaitavAdI-vedAntI kahate haiM hamAre darzana ko aMgIkAra karane se hI AtmA mokSa prApta karake kRtakRtya hotA hai / nitya aura anitya kA viveka hone para aihika aura pAralaukika padArthoM ke tathA phalabhoga ke prati virakti, zama,dama samAdhAna, uparati, titikSA, zraddhArUpa chaha sAdhanoM tathA mumukSutva ke che, A vAtamAM koI saMzayane mATe avakAza ja nathI A prakArane sAkhene mata che. bo paNa evuM ja kahe che ke amArA bauddhadarzananuM zaraNa svIkAre che, ane temAM pratipAdita nairAtmavAdane tathA pratyeka padArthanI kSaNikatA ane dukha rUpatAne jANIne evI bhAvanAvALA thaI jAya che. ke" badhu duHkharUpa che, badhuM he pa che badhu kSaNika che ane badhuM zUnya che," te saparikara mArga praNAlI dvArA kSaNika athavA zUnya rUpa AtmAnuM jJAna prApta karIne, janma, maraNa, bandha Adi deSo vaDe utpanna thayelA dukhamAthI mukta thaI jAya che. eja pramANe advaitavAdI-vedAntIo kahe che ke amArA darzanazAstranuM zaraNa svIkAravAthI ja AtmA mokSa prApta karIne kRtakRtya thaI jAya che. nitya ane anitya viveka utpanna thatAM ehika ane paralokika padArtho pratye tathA phalega pratye virakti utpanna thAya che tathA zama, dama, samAdhAna, uparati titikSA ane zraddhA rUpa cha sAdhanAnI tathA mumukSatvanA anantara

Page #257
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavadinAmaphalavAditvam 239 sanadvAreNa-ajarA'maranityamuktavedAntamAtravedyA''tmAnaM nityazuddhamuktasvabhAvaM jJAtvA saMsArasAgarakAryaviziSTamajJAnaM jagadupAdAnabhUtaM vinAzya, niratizayasukhamAtrAtmakaM mokSamavApya kRtakRtyo bhavati // 19 // idAnIM sUtrakAraH cArvAkAdi vauddhAntavAdinAmaphalavAditvamAviSkartumAha -'te'ityAdi / mUlamte NAvi saMdhi NacANaM na te dhammavio jnnaa| 9 10 11 12 13 16 14 15 17 je te u vAiNo aivaM. na te ohaMtarA''hiyA // 20 // - chAyAte nApi saMdhi jJAtvA khalu na te dharmavido jnaaH| ye te tu vAdina evaM na te oghantarA AkhyAtAH // 20 // anantara niSkAma karma kI upAsanA hotI hai / upAsanA se jijJAsA utpanna hotI hai / taba jJAnI gurU ko prApta karake zravaNa, manana aura nididhyAsana ke dvArA vedAnta se hI jAna ne yogya ajara amara aura nityamukta tathA zuddha buddha aura mukta svabhAvavAle AtmA ko jAnatA hai| tava saMsArasAgara ke kArya aura jagat ke upAdAna rUpa ajJAna ko naSTa karatA hai / usake pazcAta sarvotkRSTa mukhapraya mokSa prApta kara letA hai aura kRtakRtya ho jAtA hai // 19 // ava sUtrakAra cArvAka se lekara bauddhamata taka ke vAdiyoM ko aphalavAdI prakaTa karate hue kahate haiN-"te"ityaadi| (bAdamAM) niSkAma karmanI upAsanA thAya che. UpAsanAdvArA jijJAsA utpanna thavAthI gya guru meLavIne zravaNa, manana ane nididhyAsana dvArA ja vedAntamAthI ja jANavA gya ajara amara ane nityamukata tathA zuddha buddha ane mukta svabhAvavALA AtmAne jANe che. tyAre ja teo saMsAra sAgaranA kArya ane jagatanA upAdAna rUpa ajJAnane nakarI nAkhe che. tyArabAda saRNa sukhamaya mekSane prApta karIne teo kRtakRtya thaI jAya che. "gAthA 1" have savaka cAvAkethI laIne ddhimata paryantanAmatavAdIone aphalavAdI rUpe prakaTa karavA nimite kahe cheke "a" ItyAdi

Page #258
240 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra - --- : anvayArthaH-... (te) te pUrvokta vAdino'nyatIthikAH 'saMdhisandhim avasaraM (NAvi) naiva (NaccA) jJAtvA kriyAyAM pravartante / te (jaNA) janAH- pUrvoktavAdinaH / (dhammavio) dharmavidaH= dharmajJAtAraH (na) na snti| (je te u) ye te tu (evaM) evaM pUrvoktAH (vAiNo) vAdinaH aphalavAdasya samarthayitAraH / (te) te vAdinaH (ohaMtarA) oghantarAH saMsArapArakartAraH - (na AhiyA) nAkhyAtAH= na kathitAstIrthaGkaraiH te saMsArapAragAmino na bhavantIti bhAvaH // 20 // zabdArtha-'te-te' paJcamahAbhUta Adiko batAne vAle 'saMdhi-sadhim' sadhikoavasarako 'NAvi NaccA-naiva jJAtvA' nahIM jAnakara kriyAmeM pravRtta hote haiM 'te jaNAte janAH' ve loga 'dhammavio-dharmavid dharma ko jAnane vAle 'na-na' nahIM haiM 'je te u-ye te tu' jo anyadarzi haiM 'eva -evam pUrvokta rUpa kahe gaye 'vAiNo-vAdina" aphalavAdI samarthana karanevAle 'te-te ve vAda karanevAle 'ohaMtarA-odhantarA' sa sA. rako pAra karanevAlA 'na AhiyA-nAkhyAtA nahIM kahe hai // 20 // anvayArthaH pUrvokta anyatIrthika sandhi arthAt avasara ko na jAnakara hI kriyA meM pravRtti karate haiM ve loga dharma ke jJAtA nahIM haiM jo pUrvokta vAdI aphalavAda ke samarthaka hai ve tIrthakaroM dvArA saMsAra ko pAra karane vAle nahIM kahe gaye haiM, arthAt ve saMsAra se tira nahIM sakate // 20 // zahA---'te-te' panyamahAbhUtavAhImA 'sadhi-sandhim' sadhine-maksarane 'NAvi NaccA-naiva jJAtvA' yAvinA 0 liyAma pravRtta thAya. che 'te jaNA-te janA' tAo'dhammavio-dharmavidaH' dharmananavApAna-na' hAta nathI. 'je te u-ye te tu' re anyamatavAhiyA cha 'eva-evam pUrvanti mAthI uvAmA AvadA 'vAiNo-vAdinaH' masavAhanu samarthana 42vAvANA 'te-te sazata vA 42vAvANAsa 'oha tarA- odhantagaH' sasArane pA2 42vAvA 'na AhiyA-nAkhyAtA' hyA nathI // 20 // mnvyaarthpUta anyatIthi (anya matavAdIo) sandhi eTale ke avasarane jANyA vinA ja kiyAmAM pravRta thAya che. teo dharmanA jJAtA nathI je anyatIthike aphalavAdanA samarthaka che temane tIrthakara sa sArane pAra karanAra kahyA nathI. eTale ke te aphalavAdIo sa sArane tarI zaktA nathI, paraMtu temAM DUbelA ja rahe che "ra"

Page #259
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavAdInAmaphalavAditvam 241 TIkA'te' te paJca bhUtAdi vauddhAntAH vAdinaH 'NAvi,nApi-naiva,saMdhi sandhim avasaraM manuSyabhavAryakSetraprAptisukulajanma-kevaliprajJaptadharmazravaNa-tacchraddhAna-tadAcaraNa dvArA karmanAzarUpam jJAtvA' vijJAya, tAdRzamavasaramajJAtvaiva te pUrvoktavAdinaH, prvRttaaH| Namiti vaakyaalNkaare| ayaM bhAvaH-yena AtmA karmarahito bhavati tamavasaramajJAtvaiva duHkhAd vimoktuM prayatante / karmanAzArtha yatamAnena prathamataH karmasvarUpamavagantavyam / tadanavagame karmocchedo na sAdhitaH syAt, pUrvoktavAdinastu tattvataH karmasvarUpaM na jAnanti / tAdRzamavasaramajJAtvaiva karmavinAzAya sva sva zAstraM viracitavantaH, atastadIyazAstrajJAnenApi na samyagrUpeNa karmocchedaH saMbhavati / ataH sUtrakAreNa samyagevoktam--'teNAvisaMdhi NaccANaM' ityAdi / -:TIkArthaH- ve cArvAka se lekara vauddhamata taka ke vAdI manuSyabhava AryakSetra kI prApti. mukula meM janma, kevali prarUpita dharma ke zravaNa, usa dharma para zraddhAna aura usake AcaraNa dvArA karmoM ke kSayarUpa avasara ko na jAnakara hI pravRtta ho rahe haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA jisake dvArA karma rahita hotA hai, usa avasarako na jAnakara hI ve duHkhase mukti pAne ke lie prayatna hI karate rahate haiM use pahale karmakA svarUpa samajhanA caahie| use samajhe vinA karma kA uccheda kiyA nahIM jA sakatA / parantu ye vAdI karma ke svarUpa ko vAstavika rUpa ko jAnate nahIM hai| isa prakAra ke avasara ko jAne vinA hI unhone karmoM ke vinAza , ke lie apane apane zAstra raca DAle hai / ataeva unake zAstroM ko jAna lene se bhI karmoM kA uccheda nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva sUtrakArane yathArtha hI kahA hai-" ve avasara ko nahI jAnakara" ityAdi / -riirthcArvAkathI laIne baDho paryantanA anyamatavAdIo manuSyabhava AryakSetranI prApti. sukulamAM janma kevali prarUpita dharmanu zravaNa, keli prarUpita dharmamAM zraddhA. ane te dharma AcaraNa dvArA karmone kSaya karavAno avasara prApta thAye che, A vAtane samajyAvinA ja pravRtti karyA kare che, A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke AtmA kevI rIte karmathI rahita thAya che, tejANuvAne avasara prApta thavA chatA paNa teo te avasarane upaga karyA vinA ja dukhamAthI mukta thavAno prayatna karyA kare che temaNe sauthI pahelA karmanuM svarUpa samajavuM joIe kamanu svarUpajANyA vinA tenA nAzane upAya ja kevI rIte karI zakAya? para tu te anyatIrthika karmanA svarUpane vAstavika rUpe jANatA nathI A prakAranA avasarane jANyA vinA ja temaNe karmanA vinAza mATe pita pitAnA zAstronI racanA karI nAkhI che ethI temanA te zAstrone samajI levA chatA paNa karmone Uchera thaI zakatuM nathI tethI ja sUtrakAre yathArtha ja kahyuM sU 31

Page #260
raTara ___ sUcakRtAso __athavA-sandhAna sandhiH uttarottarajIvAdipadArthajAtaviSayakaM-jJAnam / tadajJAtvaiva te vAdinaH karmavinAzAya prvRttaaH| ataH'na te dharmavidaH' / yataH karma svarUpamaviditvaiva pravRttAH tataste na dharmavidaH / samIcInarUpeNa dharmaparicchedena te vidvAMso-nipuNamatayo naiva bhavanti / janA itijanAHcArvAksAMkhyAdayo lokA iti / vastutastu kSAntimuktyAdiko dazavidho dharmaH taM dazavidhaMdharmamajJAtvaiva-anyathA'nyathA dharmasvarUpaM prarUpayanti / ajJAtamUlakakathitadharmANAM mokSarUpaM phalaM na bhavati, ataste aphalavAdinaHkathyante / ayaM bhAvaH-yo hi vahviruSNaH prakAzako dAhapAkAdi kAryakArI, ityevaM rUpeNa vahne vAstavikaM rUpaM jAnAti, sa eva vahnimAdAya dAhapAkAdi kArya karoti, yo vahnaH svarUpameva na jAnAti sa kathaM vahinA ____ athavA sandhi kA artha hai sandhAna arthAt uttarottara jIvAdi padArthoM kA jJAna / use na jAnakara hI ve vAdI karma ke vinAza ke lie pravRtta hue hai, ataeva ve dharma ke vettA nahIM haiM arthAt samIcIna rUpase dharmako jAnane meM kuzala nahIM hai| "jaNA" kA artha hai cArvAka sAMkhya Adi log|| vAstava meM dharma kSamA mukti Adi ke bhedase dasa prakAra kA hai| para ve usa dazavidha dharmako na jAnakara hI dUsarI dUsarI taraha se dharmakA svarUpa kahate haiM / ajJAna pUrvaka kahe hue dharma se mokSa phala kI siddhi nahIM hotI ataeva ve aphalavAdI kahe gaye hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo puruSa agni ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jAnatA hai ki agni uSNa hotI haiM, prakAza karatI ha aura dAha pAka Adi kArya karatI hai, vahI agni ko grahaNa karake dAha pAka che ke-avasarane jANyA vinA ItyAdi athavA "sa dhi" A padano artha sa dhAna eTale ke uttarottara jIvAdi padArthonuM jJAna" paNa karI zakAya tene jANyA vinA ja te matavAdIo karmane vinAza karavAne pravRtta thayA che tethI teo dharmanA vettA nathI eTale ke teo samIcIna rUpe dharmanA jANakAra nathI "nA" A pada cAvaka Adi leke nA arthamAM vaparAyuM che. kharI rIte te kSamA mukita AdinA bhedathI dharma dasa prakArano che paraMtu pUrvokta anya matavAdIo A dasa prakAranA dharmane jANyA vinA dharmanA svarUpanI bIjI rIte ja prarUpaNA kare che. ajJAna pUrvaka jene dharma mAnavAmAM AvyuM hoya evA dharma dvArA mokSa rUpa phalanI siddhi thatI nathI tethI evA dharmanI prarUpaNuM karanArAne alavAdI kahevAmA Avela che. dAkhalA tarIke je mANasa agninA vAstavika svarUpane jANatA nathI-eTale ke je mANasane eTalI paNa khabara nathI ke agni uSNa hoya che, prakAza ApanArI hoya che, dAhaka hoya che, pakavavAnuM Adi kArya karanArI che, te mANasa agnine rAdhavA Adi kAryomAM upayoga karI zakato nathI. paraMtu je mANasane agninA vAstavika svarUpanuM jJAna hoya che, te mANasa rAMdhavA, tApavA, Adi kAryamAM agnine upaga karI zake che eja pramANe je mANasa dharmana

Page #261
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavadinAmaphalavAditvam 243 pAkAdikArya saMpAdayiSyati tadvat yo dharmasvarUpaM tattvato na jAnAti tasya tena pratipAditaH tathA'nuSThitazca dharmaH kathaM mokSaphalAya paryAptaHsyAditi te aphalavAdina eva bhavanti / 'ye te tu' ityatra tu zabdaH ca zabdasya arthe vidyate cakArasya"ye ityasyAnantaraM prayogaH tathA ca ye ca te vAdinaH pUrvoditA nAstikA zcArvAkAH nAstikaprAyAzca evaMm uktaprakAreNa samyag jJAnAbhAvena sAMkhyAdayaH na te oghaMtarAH 'odhaH-saMsAra:- tasya te saMtaraNazIlA nAkhyatAH na kathitAH // 20 // . punarapyAha-teNAvisaMdhi' ityAdi / teNA vi saMdhi NacANaM na te dhammavio jaNo / ye te u vAiNo evaM na te saMsArapAragA // 21 // chAyAtenApi saMdhiM jJAtvA na te dharmavido jnaaH| ye te tu vAdina evaM na te saMsArapAragAH // 21 // Adi kArya kara sakatA haiN| jo agni ke svarUpa ko hI nahIM jAnatA vaha usase dAha pAka Adi kArya kisa prakAra sampAdita kara sakatA hai ? isI prakAra jo dharma ke vAstavika svarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA, usake dvArA pratipAdita tathA Acarita dharma mokSa phala ko pradAna karanemeM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai ? ataeva ve aphalavAdI hI haiN| isa prakAra jo pUrvokta cArvAka yA cArvAka jaise vAdI haiM, ve ukta prakAra se samyajJAna kA abhAva hone ke kAraNa saMsAra se tirane vAle nahIM kahe gae haiM / / 20 // punaHkahate haiM--" teNAvi saMdhi " ityAdi / zabdArtha-'te-te' ve anyatIyI 'NAvisa dhi NaccA-na apisandhi jJAtvA' sandhiko jAnevinAhI kriyA pravRtta rahate haiM 'te jaNA dhammavio na-te janAH dharma vida ne vAstavika svarUpane jANatA nathI, tenA dvArA Acarita dharma athavA tenA dvArA pratipAdita dharma mekSaphaLanI prApti karavAmAM kevI rIte samartha hoI zake ? te kAraNe sUtrakAre te anyatIthine akalavAdI kahyA che. A prakAranA cArvAka Adi anya matavAdIo samyajJAnanA abhAvane kAraNe saMsAra sAgara tarI javAne samartha rahetA nathI. A gAthA. 20 vajI sUtrasara 4 cha / " teNAvi saMdhi " tyAha mAtha-'te-te' te manyatIthio 'NAvi saghi NaccA-na api sandhi jJAtvA' sadhAna eyA [vanA liyAmA pravRtta 2 cha 'te jaNA dhammaviyo na-te janA. dharmavidAna'

Page #262
244 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH pUrvavadeva / vyAkhyA spaSTA, navaraM-te vAdinaH saMsArapAragAH saMsArasya-narAmaranArakatiryaka rUpasya pAragAH pAragAmino na bhavanti // 21 // punarapyAha-'teNAvi' ityAdi / / teNAvi saMdhi NacANaM na te dhammavio jaNAH / je te u vAiNo evaM na te gabhassa pAragA // 22 // chAyAtenApi saMdhi jJAtvA na te dharmavido jnaaH| ye te tu vAdina evaM na te garbhasya pAragA // 22 // ve loka dharma ko jAnane vAle nahIM haiM 'je te u evaM vAiNo-ye te tu eva vAdinaH' jo 'pUrvokta siddhAMtakA pratipAdana karate haiM 'na te saMsAra pAragA-te sa sAra pAragAH na' ve saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM // 21 // - anvayArtha:isa gAthA kA artha pUrvavat hI hai / pichalI gAthA meM " ohaMtarA''hiyA" pATha thA, usake sthAna para yahA~ "saMsArapAragA" pATha hai| ataH isakA artha isa prakAra hai ve vAdI manuSya deva nAraka aura tiryaMcagatirUpa saMsAra se pAragAmI nahIM hote haiN| isakI vyAkhyA spaSTa hai| zepa sava pUrvavat samajhanA cAhie // 21 // phira kahate haiM-" te NAvi" ityaadi| zabdArtha-'te-te' ve 'sadhiM-sa dhim' sandhiko 'NAvi NaccA-nApi jJAtvA' nahIM jAnakara kriyomeM pravRtta haiM 'te jaNA-te janAH' ve loga 'dhammavio-dharma vidaH' dharma ke tevA so dhamanA 27sya na tAvANA nathI. 'je te u evaM vAiNo-ye te tu evaM vAdinaH remA pUrvarita siddhAntanu pratipAina 42 cha, 'na te saMsArapAragA-te saMsArapAragAH na' temA saMsArane pA2 41 zatA nathI // 21 // -manvayArtha - mA uthaan| ma pUrvavat 24 che. mAlI AyAmAM 'oha tarA''hiyA' 5 hutA, tenI yA mA gAthAmA "sa sArapAragA" 54 cha. "sa sArapAragA" chatyAdi gaathaane| artha A pramANe che. te anya matavAdI leke manuSya, tiryaMca nAraka ane deva, A cAra gati rUpa sa sArane pAra karIne mokSanI prApti karI zakatA nathI A gAthAne artha spaSTa che bAkInuM badhu kathana AgalI gAthAmAM kahyA pramANe ja samajavuM gAthA 21 / tI sUtrA2 4 cha -'teNovi" tyAha hA- 'te-te' te 'sadhi-sa dhim' sadhAne 'pAvi jaccA-nApi jJAtvA' eyA vinA ucAmA pravRtta thAya che 'te jaNA-te janA' te so| 'dhammavio-dharma

Page #263
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavAdInAmakalavAditvam 249 anvayArthaH pUrvavadeva / vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA, navaraM-te. vAdinaH garbhasya gabhagamanasya pAragA na bhavanti garbhAd garbhAntaraparibhramaNaM teSAM na nshyti||22|| punarapyAha-'teNA vi saMdhi' ityAdi / / mUlamteNA vi saMdhi NacANaM na te dhammavio jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM na te jammassa pArago // 23 // chAyAtenApi saMdhi jJAtvA na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM na te janmanaH pAragAH // 23 // jJAtA 'na-na' nahIM haiM 'je-ye' jo 'te u-te tu ve evaM-evam' aise 'vAiNo-vAdina' vAdI haiM 'te-te' ve 'nagabhassa pAragA-garbhasya pAraNA na' garbha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM // 22 // -anvayArthaHisa gAthA kA artha bhI pUrvavat hI hai| vyAkhyA bhI spaSTa hai / vizeSa itanA samajhanA ki-ve vAdI garbha ke pAragAmI nahIM hote arthAt unakA eka garma se dUsare garbha meM paribhramaNa karanA baMda nahIM hotA hai // 22 // phira kahate haiM- " te NAvi" ityAdi / zabdArtha-te-te' ve sa dhiM-sandhim' sandhiko 'NAvi NaccA-nApi jJAtvA' nahIM jAnakara kriyAmeM pravRtta hote haiM 'te jaNA dhammavio na-te janA dharmavida na' ve loga viTa' bhane tarAnA'na-na' nathI. 'je-ye' rezmA evaM-evam' se zata nA 'vAiNovAdinaH' paahii| che. 'teu-te tu temA 'na gambhassa pAragA-garbhasya pAragA na' garbhane pAra karI zaktA nathI. raran __-mnvyaathA gAthAne artha paNa pUrvavat ja che. vyAkhyA paNa spaSTa che. ahIM eTaluM ja vizeSa kathana samajavAnuM che ke te anyatIthike garbhanA pAragAmI thatA nathI eTale ke temanuM eka garbhamAthI bIjA garbhamAM paribhramaNa karavAnuM baMdha paDatu nathI ! gAthA rara che 4jI sUtrA2 4 che -"teNAvi" tyAhi zahAya-te-te' teso 'sadhi-sandhim' sadhAna 'NAviNaccA-nApi jJAtvA' tayA vinA liyAmA pravRtti 42 cha, 'te jaNA dhammavio na-te janA dharmavida na

Page #264
sUtrakRtAGgako anvayArthaH pUrvavadeva / vyAkhyA sUtrasiddhA, navaram-te vAdinaH janmanaH = utpattirUpasya pAragA na bhavanti janmano janmAntaraM satataM gacchanti kintu muktiM na prAmuvanti,uktaJca-"vrajanto, janmano janma, labhante naiva nivRtim iti // 23 // punarapyAha-'teNA vi saMdhi' ityAdi / mUlamteNA vi saMdhi NaccANaM na te dhammavio jaNA / . ye te tu vAdina evaM Na te dukkhassa paargaa||24|| dharma ko jAnane vAle nahIM haiM 'je te u evaM vAiNo-ye te tu evaM vAdina.' mithyAtvake siddhAntakI prarUpaNA karane vAle ve loga 'jammassa pAragA na-janmasya pAragA meM janmako pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / / 23 / / -- anvayArthaH- artha aura vyAkhyA pahale ke samAna hI hai| vizepa yahI hai kI ve vAdI janma 'arthAt utpatti ke pAragAmI nahIM hote ve eka janma se dUsare janma ko prApta hote rahate haiN| mokSa nahIM prApta kara sakate / kahAbhI haiM-" vrajanto janmano janma" ityAdi / / "eka janma se dUsare janma ko prApta karate hue mukti nahIM pAte haiM" // 23 // te so dhamana nAvAvAjA khAtA nathI. 'je teu eva vAiNo-ye te tu evaM vAdinaH' remI 21 zata mithyAtpanI pra35 42pAvaNA cha teso 'jammasta pAragA na-janmasya pAragA na' bhane pA2 42 zatA nathI. // 2 // -mnvyaarthA gAthAno artha ane vyAkhyA pUrvavat ja samI ahI caTaluM ja vizeSa kathana grahaNa karavuM joIe ke te anyatIrthike janma athavA utpattinA pAragAmI thatA nathI teo eka pachI eka janmanI prApti ja karyA kare che teo mokSanI prApti karI zatA nathI. 4yu 54 cha / "vrajanto janmano janma" tyAha teo eka janma pachI bIjA janmanI prApti karatAja rahe che teo janma maraNanA pherAmAMthI chuTakAro pAmIne mokSadhAmanI prApti karI zaktA nathI ! ra3 che

Page #265
samayAtha bodhinI TIkA pra a a. 1 cArvAkAdibauddhAntavAdInAmakalavaditvam 247 chAyA tenApi saMdhi jJAtvA na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM na te duHkhasya pAragAH ||24|| anvayArthaH pUrvavadeva / vyAkhyA nigadasiddhA, navaram - te vAdinaH duHkhasya = zArIramAnasasambandhinaH pAragAH pAragAminaH na bhavanti duHkhasAgare nimagnA eva bhavanti ||24|| punarapyAha - ' teNA vi saMdhi' ityAdi - mUlam - teNA vi saMdhi NacANaM na te dhammavio jaNo / je te u vAiNo evaM na te mArassa pAragA // 25 // * chAyA tenApi sandhiM jJAtvA na te dharmavido janAH / ye te tu vAdina evaM na te mArasya pAragAH ||25|| phira kahate haiM- " te NAvi" ityAdi // zabdArtha - 'te - te ' ve anyatIrthI 'NAvi sa dhiM NaccA Na-nApi sandhi' jJAtvA khalu sandhiko jAne vinAhI kriyAmeM pravRtta hote haiM 'te jaNA dhammavio na-te janAH dharmavidaH na' ve loga dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM 'je te u evaM vAiNo-ye te tu eva vaadin|' midhyAsiddhAMta kI prarUpaNA karane vAle ve anyatIrthI 'dukkhassa pAraMgA na- duHkhasya pAragA. na' dukhako pAra nahIM kara sakate hai ||24|| - :anvayArtha: -- artha aura vyAkhyA pUrvavat hI hai / vizeSa yaha hai ki ve vAdI duHkha ke pAragAmI nahIM hote arthAt ve duHkha sAgara meM DUbe hI rahate haiM ||24|| vaNI sUtraaracheDe - " teNAvi dhatyAhi zabdArtha - 'te-te' te anyatIthI / 'NAvi sadhi NaccA Na-nApi sandhi jJAtvA khalu' avasarane bhaeyAvinAna DiyAmA pravRtta thAya che. 'te jaNA dhammavibho naH -tejanA dharmavida na' tetheo dharbhavettA nathI 'je te u pava vAiNo-ye te tu patra vAdinaH', bhidhyA sidhdhA tanI azyA uravAvAjAo sevA te anyatIthI / 'dukhassa pAragAna - dukhasya paragA na' hune yAra harI zatA nathI ||24|| ( anvayArtha ) A gAthAnA a tathA vyAkhyA pUrvavat ja che. ahI eTalu ja vizeSa kathana karavu joie ke teo du khasAgaramAM ja DUbelA rahe che // 24 5

Page #266
248 sUtrakRtAgasUtre anvayArthaH pUrvavadeva / vyAkhyA mugamA, navaram-te vAdinaH mArasya mRtyoH pAragA na bhavanti vAraM vAraM mRtyumukhameva vizantItyarthaH // 25 // te ajJAnino yAni yAni sthAnAni prAmavanti, tAni tAni sthAnAni darzayati-'nANAvihAI'ityAdi / / mUlamnANAvihAI dukkhAI, aNuhoti guNo puNo / saMsAracakvAlaMmi maccuvAhi jarAkule // 26 // chAyA nAnAvidhAni duHkhAnyanu bhavanti punaHpunaH / saMsAracakravAle, mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule // 26 / / phira kahate haiM-" te NAvi" ityAdi // zabdArtha-'te-te' ve anyatIrthI 'NAvi saMghiNaccANa-nApi sandhi jJAtvA khalu saMdhiko vinA jAnehI kriyA pravRtta hote hai 'te jaNA dhammavio na-te janAH dharmavida' na' ve loga dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM 'je te u eva cAiNo-ye te tu Nva vAdina' mithyAsiddhAMtakI prarUpaNA karane vAle ve anyatIrthI 'na mArassa pAragA-mArasya pAragA na' mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM // 25 // - anvayArtha - artha aura vyAkhyA pUrvavat hI haiN| vizepayaha hai ki-ve vAdI mRtyu se pAra nahIM hote arthAt vAra vAra mRtyu ke mu~ha meM hI praveza karate haiM // 25 // qNI sUtrA2 49 che / (" teNAvi") tyAha zamdArtha-te-te'te anya tIthImA 'NAvi sa dhiNaccA Na-nApi saghi zAtyA khala' aksarane yA vinA liyAmA pravRtta thAya che 'te jaNA dhammavio na-te janA' dharmavida' na' tasA dharmane samAtA nathI 'je te tu eva vAiNo-ye te tu evaM vAdinaH mithyA siddhAtanI pra35 / 42vAvANA mevA te anya tIthA 'na mArassa pAragA-mArasya pAragA na' bhRtyune 2 4 nayA (anvayArtha) A gAthAne artha ane vyAkhyA pUrvavat ja che. ahI eTalI ja vizeSatA samajavAnI che ke te anya matavAdIo mRtyunA pAragAmI thato nathI eTale ke vAra vAra metanA mukhamAM praveza kare che . 25

Page #267
D samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra.a. a. 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavadinAmaphalavAditvam 249 ___anvayArthaHte pUrvoktavAdinaH (maccuvAhijarAkule)mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule-mRtyuvyAdhi jarAvyApte (saMsAracakavAlaMmi) saMsAracakravAle saMsArAvarte (nANAvihAI) nAnAvidhAni= anekaprakArANi, (dukkhAI) duHkhAni= zArIramAnasAdIni (puNopuNo) punaH punaH= vAraM vAram (aNuhoti) anubhavanti // 26 // TIkA'maccuvAhijarAkule' mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule-mRtyuH maraNam vyAdhiH zarIramAnasapIDA jarAcArddhakyam, tairAkule vyApte etAdRze' saMsAracakavAlammi ve ajJAnI jina jina sthAnoM ko prApta karate haiM, u sthAnoM ko dikhalAte haiM " nANAvihAI" ityaadi| zabdArtha-'maccuvAhijagakule-mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule' mRtyu, vyAdhi aura vRddhAvasthA se vyApta 'saMsAracakkavAla mi-saMsAracakravAle' saMsAra rUpI cakrameM 'puNo puNo-puna puna' vAra vAra 'NANAvihAI-nAnAvidhAni' aneka prakArake 'dukkhAi-duHkhAni' dukhAMko 'aNuhAMti-anubhavanti' bhogate haiM // 26 // - anvayArtha - ve vAdI mRtyu, vyAdhi aura jarA se vyApta saMsAra ke pravAha meM aneka prakAra ke zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkhoMko vAraM vAra' anubhava karate haiM // 26 // -TIkArthaHmRtyu vyAdhi arthAt zArIrika tathA mAnasika pIDA aura jarA arthAt buDhApe se vyApta saMsAra rUpI Avarta meM nAnA prakAra ke asAtA ke udaya rUpa - have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke te anya matavAdIe kyA kyA sthAnane prApta 42 che "nANA vihAI" tyA zahAtha-'maccuvAhi jarAkule-mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule' bhRtyu, vyAdhi bhane vRddhAvasthAthI vyAta 'saMsAracakavAla mi-sasAracakravAle' sasAra 35. yamA puNo puNo-punaH puna pAravA2 'NANAvidAi-nAnAvidhAni' bhane 52nA 'dukkhAI-duHkhAni mAne "aNuhoti-anubhavanti' lAgave che // 26 // ___(manvayArtha) te anya matavAdIo mRtyu, vyAdhi ane jarAthI vyApta A saMsAra pravAhamAM aneka prakAranA zArIrika ane mAnasika dukhene anubhava kare che. te ra6 (A ) teo A saMsAramAM vyAdhi - zArIrika ane mAnasika pIDAone anubhava kare che, vAraMvAra vRddhAvasthAnA du:khe bhegave che vAraMvAra mRtyunAM duHkhane paNa anubhava kare che sU. 3ra

Page #268
sUtrakRtAsUtre saMsAracakravAle= saMsArAvarte 'nANAvihAI' nAnAvidhAni = anekaprakArANidukkhAI 'duHkhAni = pratikUlavedanIyAni asAtodayalakSaNAni 'puNo puNo ' punaH punaH= vAraM vAram 'aNuhoMti' anubhavanti / tathAhi - narakayAtanAyAM kadAcitkarapatreNa vidAryante kumbhIpAke vipAcyante taptAyaHpiNDeSu saMvaddhyante, zAlmalivRkSeNa kaMTakA''viddhena saMyojyante / tiryag yoniSu samutpadya zItoSNAdisahanAGkanadamanatADanA'tibhAravahanakSuttRpAdIni duHkhAnyanubhavanti / manuSyeSu iSTaviyogA'niSTasaMyogazokakrodhamadavipAda bhayapramAdagarbhAvAsajanmajarAmaraNarogA''krandanAdIni nAnAvidhAni duHkhAni / deveSu abhiyogerSyA kilvipikatvacyavanAdIni duHkhAni te pUrvoktavAdinaH 250 evaM pratikUla vedanA rUpa duHkho ko bAra bAra bhogate haiM / vaha du:kha isa prakAra haiM- naraka saMbaMdhI yAtanA meM jIva kabhI karauMta se cIre jAte haiM, kumbhI meM pakAye jAte haiM, garma lohe ke piNDa ke sAtha cipakAe jAte haiM, kA~ToM vAle semala vRkSa ke sAtha saMyukta kiye jAte haiM / tiryaJca yonI meM utpanna hone para sardI garmI ko sahana karanA, DAma lagAnA, damana, mArapITa sahanA, khUbabojha ladanA bhUkha pyAsa Adi duHkhoM ko anubhava karanA paDatA hai | manuSyagati meM iSTa viyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, zoka, krodha, mada, viSAda, bhaya, pramAda, garbhavAsa, janma, jarA, maraNa, Akrandana Adi nAnA prakAra ke duHkha hai| devo meM abhiyoga, irSA, kilvipikatA aura cyavana Adi ke duHkha haiM / teo saMsAra rUpI AvamAM vividha prakAranI asAtAnA uya rUpa ane pratikULa vedanA rUpa du.khAnuM vAravAra vedana kare che te kyA kyA prakAranI yAtanAe bhAgave che te have prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che naraka saMbadhI nIcenI yAtanAo te bhAgave che karavatA vaDe temanA zarIrane cIravAmAM Ave che ku bhImA temane pakavavAmAM (rAMdhavAmA Ave che, garama lADhAnA piMDa sAthe saMyukta karavAmA Ave che, kAMTAvALA semala vRkSanI sAthe temane sa yukta karavAmAM Ave che ityAdi aneka prakAranI tIvra vedanAe tyA temane bhAgavavI paDe che tiya ca cainimAM utpanna thaIne teo nIce pramANe vedanAe bhAgave che. ThaMDI ane garamI sahana kare che temane DAma devAmAM Ave che, damana, mArapITa Adi temane sahana karavu paDe che. khUba bhAra upADavA paDe che ane bhUkha tarasa Adi vividha yAtanAo sahana karavI paDe che. manuSya gatimAM utpanna thaine te nIcenA du:khAnu vedana 13 cheSTa viyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, adha, bhaha, viSAda, laya, prabhAra, garbhavAsa, nanbha, naza maraNu, rAga, Akanda Adi vividha prakAranA duHkheA teo manuSya gatimAM sahana kare che. devagatimAM utpanna thaine tee nIcenA duHkhA sahana kara che.

Page #269
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavAdInAmakalavAdityam 251 punaHpunaranubhavanti / ayaM bhAvaH- pUrvoktAzcArvAkAdayo vAdino mithyApadArthaprarUpaNAt samanantaraprAgvarNitA'nekaduHkhAni paunaHpunyena anubhavanti / viMzatitamazlokAdArabhya paMcaviMzatitamazlokaparyantAnAM sarveSAmuttarArdhamAdAya etasya zlokasya pUrvArdha yojyam , tathAhi-"je te u vAiNo evaM na te ohaMtarA''hiyA / nANAvihAI dukkhAI, aNuhoti puNo puNo // " ityAdi rUpeNa saMyojya paThanIyam // 26 // pUrvapratipAditamupasaMharanAha-'uccAvayANi ityaadi| mUlamuccAvayANi gacchaMtA gambhamessaMti NaMtaso / nAyaputte mahAvIre evamAha jiNottame // 27 // 6 chAyA uccAvacAni gacchanto garbhameSyatyanantazaH jJAtaputro mahAvIra evamAha jinottamaH // 16 // pUrvokta vAdI ina saba duHkhoM ko vAramvAra anubhava karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki cArvAka Adi pUrvokta vAdI mithyA padArthoM kI prarUpaNA karake anantara varNita aneka duHkhoM kA punaHpunaH anubhava karate haiN| vIsaveM zloka se paccIsaveM zloka taka sava zlokoM kA uttarArddha lekara isa zloka ke pUrvAddha ke sAtha use joDa lenA caahie| jaise "ye jo pUrvokta vAdI haiM, ve saMsAra ke Avarta se nikalane vAle nahIM haiN| ve vAravAra nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiN|" isa prakAra saMyoga karake paDhanA cAhie // 26 // abhiga, IrSA, kilbiSiktA avana Adi dukhe bhegavavA paDe che. pUrvokta matavAdIo A samasta du:khane vAraMvAra anubhava kare che. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke cArvAka Adi pUrvokta matavAdIe mithyA padArthanI prarUpaNa karIne pUrva varNita aneka duHkhane vAra vAra anubhava kyA ja kare che. vIsamA zlekathI pacIsamA zleka sudhInA badhAM glaeNkene uttarAddha A blekanA pUrvAddha sAthe joDI devuM joIe. eTale ke pUrvokta cArvAka Adi matavAdIo, saMsAranA Avarta (pravAha) mAMthI nIkaLI zaktA nathI teo vAraMvAra vividha prakAranA dukhene anubhava kare che. A prakAre saMjana karIne dareka zlokane bhAvArtha samajavuM joIe che gAthA 26

Page #270
252 sUtrakRtAgasUtre anvayArthaHte pUrvoktA vAdinaH (uccAvayANi) uccAvacAni uccanIcAnI uccebhyo nIcAni, nIcebhya uccAnIti sthAnA sthAnAntarANi (gacchaMtA) gacchantaH paribhramantaH (NaMtaso) anekavAram (gambha messaMti) garbhameSyanti-garbhAdagarbhAntaraM prApsyanti / araghaTTaghaTInyAyena paribhramiSyanti kintu muktirUpaM vizrAmasthAnaM na kadApi prApsyantIti bhAvaH / (evaM) evam ittham (nAyaputte) jJAtaputraH= siddhArthanandanaH (jiNottame) jinottamaH= jinepu-sAmAnyakevalipu uttamaHzreSThaH jinottamaH (mahAvIre) mahAvIra: zrI vardhamAnasvAmI (Aha) Aha-kathayati kathitavAnityarthaH na tvaham, iti bhAvaH // 27 // pahale kahe hue kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM-" uccAvayANi" ityAdi // zabdArtha-'te-te' ve pUrvokta vAdIloga 'uccAvayANi-uccAvacAni' U~canIca gatiyoM meM 'gaccha tA-gacchanta' bhramaNa karate hue ve anyatIrthI paMtaso-anantazaH anantavAra 'gambhamessa ti gambha meSyanti garbhavAsako prApta kareMge 'evaM-evam' aisA nAyaputte jJAtaputra' 'jiNottame-jinottama' jinottama 'mahAvIraH-mahAvIra' zrI vardhamAna mahAvIrasvAmIne 'Aha-Ahe kahA hai // 27 // -:anvayArtha:ve pUrvokta bAdI U~ce nIce sthAnoM ko arthAt U~ce se nIce aura nIcese U~ce sthAnoM meM paribhramaNa karate hue ananta vAra garbha ko prApta kareMge / kintu mukti rUpa vizrAma kA sthAna nahIM prApta kareMge, aisA jinoM meM uttama jJAta putra mahAvIra ne kahA hai // 27 // Dave upayuta 4thn| upasa hAra 42di sUtrA2 4 cha "uccAzyANi" tyAdi zahAtha-'te-te' te pUrvarita anya sAthiyo 'uccAvayANi-uccAvaca niyanIya gatiyomA 'gacchaMtA-gacchantaH mamatA labhatA 'Na taso-anantaza' manantavAra 'gambhamessa ti-garbha meyanti' gamavAsane prApta 42ze. evaM-evam' ke pramANe 'nAyaputte jJAtaputra' jAta putra 'jiNottame-jinottamottama 'mahAvIre-mahAvIraH zrImAna mahAvIra svAbhIye 'bAha-Aha' udhu che // 27 // . (anvayArtha) te pUrvokta matavAdIo UMcA nIcA sthAnamAMthI--eTale ke UMcAM sthAnomAthI nIcA sthAnomAM ane nIcA sthAnamAthI UMcA sthAnamAM paribhramaNa karatA ja raheze - vAra vAra garbhamAM AvIne janma dhAraNa karaze eTale ke raheMTanI jema paribhramaNa karyA ja karaze paraMtu teo mukti rUpa vizrAma sthAnamAM paho cI zakaze nahI. evuM nittama, jJAtaputra mahAvIre kahyuM che. pAraNA

Page #271
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra.zru a. 1 cArvAkAdivauddhAntavAdInAmaphalavAditvam 253 TIkAte pUrvoktA vAdinaH uccAvayANi' uccAvacAni uccanIcAni adhamottamAni sthAnAni 'gacchaMtA' gacchantaH ekasmAt sthAnAt sthAnAntaraM bhramantaH 'Nataso' anantazaH anantavAram 'gambhamessaMti' garbhameSyanti-garbhAd garbha prApnuvanti / ghaTIyantranyAyenAnantasaMsAre paribhramiSyantIti bhaavH| uktazca-"vajanto janmano janma labhante naiva nitim" iti / evaM kaH prAha ! ityata Aha'NAyaputte' ityAdi / 'NAyaputta' jJAtaputra: siddhArthaputraH, jineSu sAmAnya kevaliSu uttamaH jinottamaH mahAvIraH caramatIrthaGkaraH evaM-pUrvoktaprakAreNa vakSyamANaprakAreNaca Aha-kathayatIti // 28 // itizrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalApAlApakapravizuddha gadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka-zrI zAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainAcArya padabhUSita kolhApurarAjaguru vAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya , zrI ghAsIlAla vrati viracitA sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya-samayArthabodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM samayanAnakaprathamAdhyayane prathamoddezakaH samAptaH 1-1 -TIkArthaHve pUrvakathita vAdI 'uccAvayANi gacchaMtA' adhama aura uttama sthAnoM ko prApta hote hue arthAt eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM bhramaNa karate huve anantavAra eka garbhase dUsare garbha meM jaaeNge| arthAt arahaTa ke jaise anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kreNge| __ kahAbhI hai-"vrajanto janmano janma" ityAdi / "eka janma ke bAda dUsarA janma dhAraNa karate hue vizrAma nahIM pAte haiN|" aisA kauna kahatA hai ? jJAtavaMza meM utpanna siddhArthanandana tathA jinottama (sAmAnya kevaliyo meM uttama) caramatIrthakara mahAvIra ne pUrvokta kathana kiyA hai|||27|| // samaya nAmaka prathamAdhyayana kA prathamodezaka samApta / / sAtha _ pUrvokta anya matavAdIo adhama ane uttama sthAnamAM gamana karatA rahe che eTale ke eka sthAnamAMthI bIjA sthAnamAM bhramaNa karatA evA te jIvo anata vAra eka garbhamAthI bIjA garbhamAM jaze eTale ke rahe TanI jema anaMta saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karyA karaze kahyuM 56 cha "janto janmano janma" tyA" tamAme pachI ma ghA295 cyAna karaze temane kadI vizrAmasthAna (mokSa)nI prApti nahIM thAya evuM koNe kahyuM che? jJAta vazamAM utpanna thayelA, siddhArtha nandana ane jinettama (sAmAnya kevalI emAM uttama) carama tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhue pUrvokta kathana karyuM che. A gAthA ra7 | che samaya nAmanA pahelA adhyayanane pahelo udezaka samApta che

Page #272
- - - 254 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre // atha prathamAdhyayane dvitIya uddezakaH // gataH prathamoddezakaH, atha dvitIya Arabhyate, tatra prathamadvitIyayoH sambandhaM darzayati-prathamoddezake svasiddhAntaparasiddhAntayonirUpaNaM kRtam / ihApyadhyayanArthAdhikAratvAt, svazAstraparazAsrayoreva prarUpaNaM bhaviSyati / athavA prathamoddezake bhUtavAdimatamupadarya tasya nirAsaH kRtaH ihApi prakaraNe tasyaiva carcA kriyte| ___ etAvAn vizeSaH yat prathame bhUtavAdinAM mataM pradarzya tannirAkaraNaM kRtam, ihatu niyativAdi mithyAdRSTimatamupadarya tannirAkaraNaM kariSyate / yadi vA prathame prathamataH eva uktam-" vandhanaM buddhayeta tacca troTayet" iti / -dvitIya uddezaka -- prathama uddezaka samApta huaa| ava dUsarA AraMbha kiyA jA rahA hai| pahale prathama aura dvitIya uddezakoM kA sambandha dikhalAte haiN| prathama uddeze meM svasiddhAnta aura parasiddhAnta kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| adhyayana kA artha cAlU hone se dUsare uddeze meM bhI svasiddhAnta parasiddhAnta kA hI nirUpaNa kiyA jaaegaa| athavA prathama uddeze meM bhUtavAdIyoM kA mata dikhalAkara usakA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai, isa prakaraNa meM bhI usI kI carcA kI jaaegii| antara itanA hai kI prathama uddeze meM bhUtavAdIyoM kA mata dikhalAkara usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai, yahA~ mithyAdRSTi niyativAdiyoM ke mata kA ullekha karake isakA nirAkaraNa kiyA jaaegaa| athavA prathama uddezeke prAraMbha meM hI kahA thA ki 'vandhana ko jAne aura todde| vaha bandhana niyativAdiyoM ke bIje uddezaka pahele uddezaka pUre thaye. have bIjo uddezaka zarU thAya che. pahelA uddezaka sAthe bIjA udezakane A prakArano saMbaMdha che. pahelA uddezakamAM svasiddhAntanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. adhyayanane viSaya hajI cAlu ja che. tethI A bIjA uddezakamAM paNa svasiddhAntanuM ja nirUpaNa karAze. pahelA uddezakamAM bhUtavAdIonA matanuM svarUpa prakaTa karIne temanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM che. A prakaraNamAM paNa tenI ja carcA karavAmAM Avaze. pahelA udezakamAM bhUtavAdIonA matanuM svarUpa batAvIne temanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM AvyuM che. paraMtu A uddezakamAM mithyAdRSTi niyativAdIonA matanuM svarUpa prakaTa karIne temanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM Avaze. athavA pahelA udezakanA prAraMbhe je evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke "bandhanA svarUpane jANe ane te anyane teDa" paraMtu niyativAdIo

Page #273
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra.zru. a. 1 u. 2 mithyAiSTiniyativAdinAM matanirUpaNam 255 tadeva bandhana niyativAdinAM mate nAsti iti idAnI pradarzyate / tadevaM vividhasaMvandhena saMprAptasyAsyoddezakasyedamAdima sUtram-' AghAyaM puNa' ityAdi / 3 . 1 . mUlam AghAyaM puNa egesi uvavaNNA puDho jiyA / vedayaMti suhaM dukkhaM aduvA luppaMti tthaanno||1|| -chAyAAkhyAtaM punarekeSAmupapannAH pRthgj'iivaaH| vedayanti sukhaMduHkhaM athavA lupyante sthAnataH // 1 // anvayArtha:(puNa) punaH-pUrvoktacArvAkAdimatakathanAnantaraM punaH (emesiM) ekeSAM= keSAMcidvAdinAm / (aghAyaM) AkhyAtaM-kathanam asti yat (jiyA) jIvAH / (puDho) pRthak pRthageva-bhinna bhinnagatau (uvavaNNA) upapannAH samutpannAH santaH mata meM nahIM haiM, yaha vAta ava pradarzita kI jAtI hai| isa prakAra aneka sambadhoM se prApta isa uddeze kA yaha Adi sUtra hai-"AghAyaM puNa' ityAdi / ___ zabdArtha-'puNa-punaH' cArvAka Adi ke matakathana ke antara 'egesi-ekeSAM' kinhIMkA 'AdhAya-AkhyAtam' kahanA hai 'jIyA-jIvA' jIva 'puDho-pRthak alaga alaga 'uvavaNNA-upapannAH' utpannahokara 'suhaM dukkha-sukhaM dukha' sukha dukhako 'vedayaMti-vedayanti' bhogate haiM 'aduvA-athavA' athavA ThANao-sthonataH' apane apane utpatisthAna se 'luppati lupyante' anyatra jAte haiM arthAt mRtyuko pA lete haiM // 1 // -anvayArtha:pUrvIkta cArvAka Adi matoM ke kathana ke pazcAt phira kinhIM vAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki jIva pRthak pRthak hI utpanna hokara pRthak pRthak rUpase A bandhane mAnatA nathI. eja vAta have pradarzita karavAmAM Ave che. pahelA udezaka sAthe mA prA2nA bhane samadhI gharAvata ilan uddezanu paDeDa sUtra yA pramANe che "AghAyaM puNa" tyAha zahAtha-'puNa-puna' yAThi vije2 nA bhatarnu 4thana 4aa pachI 'egesi-ekeSAM' anyanA matanu 'AdhAya-Akhyatam' 4thana 4khu che. 'jIyA-jIvA' ko 'puDho-pRthak / che. 'uvaSaNNA-upapannAH' utpanna thaIne 'suhaM dukkha-sukha dukha' sumadumane 'vedaya ti-vedayanti' mAga che. 'aduvA-athavA' athavA 'ThANamao-sthAnata' ghAtapAtAnA utpattisthAnathI 'luppa ti-lupyante' bhI taya che. arthAt mRtyu pAme che. // 1 // anvayArtha - pUrvokta cArvAka Adi matAnI mAnyatA karatA bhinna mAnyatA dharAvatA keTalAka matavAdio evuM pratipAdana kare che ke je alaga alaga ja utpanna thaIne

Page #274
256 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre (sui dukkha) mukhaM duHkha ca [vedayati] vedayanti pArthakyenAnubhavanti [aduvA] athavA-athaca [ ThANao] sthAnataH-svasvotpatisthAnataH (luppaMti) lupyante= mriyante anyatra gacchanti / tepAM vAdinAmayamabhiprAyaH yat jIvAH aneke santi, te ca jIvAH pRthakpRthageva sukhaduHkhe anubhavanti, tathA-ekasmAt sthAnAt mthAnAntaramapi pRthak pRthageva gacchanti, natu-eka evajIvaH, yena mukhaduHkhayoH sAMkarya syAditi bhAvaH // 1 // -TIkA'puNa' punariti zabdaH pUrvoktacArvAkAdivAdyapekSayA niyativAdinAM vaiziSTayaM darzayati-'egesiM AghAyaM' ekepAmAkhyAtam-ekepAM-niyativAdinAM kathanama-tadevA-tadeva darzayati- jiyA' jIvAH 'puDho uvavaNNA' pRthak-bhinna bhinnagatau upapannAH-utpannAHsantaH 'suhaM dukkha' sukhaM duHkhaM vedayaMti - vedayanti sukha duHkha bhogate haiN| athavA apane utpattisthAna se anyatra gamana karate haiM unakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIva aneka haiM aura ve jIva alaga alaga hI mukhaduHkha kA anubhava karate haiM tathA pRthak- pRthak hI eka sthAna se dUsare sthAnapara jAte haiN| AtmA eka nahIM hai jisase ki sukhaduHkha kI selabhela (sAMkarya) ho // 1 // -TIkA:gAthA meM prayukta 'puNa' zabda 'punaH' (phira) ke artha meM hai aura vaha pUrvokta cArvAka Adi se niyativAdI kI vizeSatA ko pradarzita karatA hai| niyativAdI kyA mAnate haiM, vaha yahA~ dikhalAyA jAtA hai-jIva bhinna bhinna gatiyoM meM utpanna hote hue sukha duHkha kA anubhava karate hai aura ve jIva alaga alaga rUpe sukha dukha bhegave che athavA pitAnA utpatti sthAne gamana kare che. temanI mAnyatA evI che ke jIva aneka che, ane te jIve alaga alaga ja sukha dukhane anubhava kare che. tathA judA judA ja eka sthAnethI bIje rathAne jAya che. AtmA eka nathI tethI sukhadukhanI seLabheLa thaI javAne prasa ga ja udbhava nathI. zIrtha :- gAthAbhAM parAye " puNa" (dhuna ) paha, pUti yA mAhimatavAhImA karatAM niyativAdInI mAnyatAmAM je vizeSatA che. te pradazita kare che. niyatavAdIonI mAnyatA kevI che, te A sUtramAM Ave che. "jI judI judI gatiomAM utpanna thaIne sukhadu ane anubhava kare che, ane te ja pita pitAnA sthAnamAthI anyatra cAlyA jAya che. || 1 |

Page #275
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 u 2 niyativAdiyatanirUpaNam 257 anubhavanti / 'aduvA' athavA-athaca te jIvAH 'ThANao' sthAnataH tattadutpatisthAnataH 'luppaMti' lupyante vinazyanti-pRthak pRthageva mriyante iti, anyatragacchantIti // 1 // atha niyativAdibhiryat svIkriyate, tattadIyamataM gAthAdvayena sUtrakArodarzayati--'na taM sayaM' ityaadi| 13 14 15 16 10 na taM sayaM kaDaM dukkhaM kao annakaDaM ca NaM / suhaM vA jaivA dukkha, sehiyaM vA asehiyaM // 2 // sayaM kaDaM na aNNehiM vedayati puDho jiyaa| saMgaiyaM taM tahA tesi, iha megesi AhithaM // 3 // 20 21 19 22 28 ra4 ra ra6 27 -chAyAna tatsvayaMkRtaM duHkhaM kuto'nyakRtaM ca tat / sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM saiddhikaM vA asaiddhikam // 2 // svayaMkRtaM na anyairvA vedayanti pRthagajIvAH / sAMgatikaM tattathA, tepAmihaikepA mAkhyAtam // 3 // apane apane sthAna se pRthak pRthak hI marate hai-anyatra cale jAte hai // 1 // niyativAdiyoM ke mantavya kA sUtrakAra yo gAthAoMmeM kahate haiM-- "na taM saMyaM" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'taM-tat' vaha 'dukkhaM-duHkham ' duHkha 'sayaM kaDaM na-svayaM kRtaM na, svayaM kRta nahIM haiM 'annakaDaM-anyakRtam , dusare kA kiyAhuvA 'kao-kutaH' kahAM se ho sakatA hai' sehiyaM-saiddhikam' siddhise prApta 'vA-vA' athavA 'ase hiMyaM-asaiddhikam' siddhike vinA hI prApta 'suhaM vA jai vA dukkha-sukhaM vA yadi yAtyA bhaya cha "" niyativAhiyAnI mAnyatAne sUtrA2 me gAyA-mo dvArA Ta recha-"na ta saya' tyAha zahAtha-'ta-tat' te 'dukkha-dukham' hu saya kaDa na-svaya kRta na' pote 428 nathI 'annakaDa-anyakRtam' naye 42 'ko-kuta' cyAthI DAya? 'sehiya - saiddhikam siddhithA prApta thayeTa 'vA-yA' yA 'asehiya -asai ddhikram- 2 prApta thayesa 'suha vA jai vA dukha-sukha vA yadiza duHkham supa athavA sa 23

Page #276
sUtrakRtAGgasUDo anvayArtha: tamiti = tat tAdRzaM (dukkhaM) duHkham (sayaM kaDaM na ) svayaM kRtaM na bhavati (annakaDaM ca) anyakRtaM khalu ( kao ) kuto bhavet / tAdRzaM duHkhaM na tena kRtam anyena tu kathamiva kRtaM syAt naivA'nyena kRtamitibhAvaH / tathA (sehiyaM) saiddhikam - siddhayA utpannam / (asehiyaM) asaiddhikam = siddhimantareNaiva jAtaM yat (suhaM vAjavA dukkhaM) sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkham ||1|| (jiyA) jIvAH prANinaH (puDho) pRthak pRthak (vedayaMti) vedayanti = anubhavanti tat na ( sayaM karDa) svayaM kRtaM= khena saMpAditam / (na aNNehiM) nAnyairvA kRtam / yo'yaM sukhaduHkhAdyanubhavo jAyate prANinAM tatsukhAdikaM na svena kRtaM vidyate, navA'nyaiH kRtaM vidyate tarhi tAhAsukhAdInAM katham AkasmikatvaM syAt ? ityata Aha- tatamukhAdikaM (tesiM) tepAm (taha | ) vA du:kham, sukha athavA duHkha 'jIyA - prANinaH' prANI puDho pRthak, alagaalaga 'vedayaMti-vedayanti' bhogate haiM 'sayaM kaDaM na - svayaM kRtam na, svayaM kiyAhuvA nahIM hai 'na aNNehiM - anyaiH na' dUsare ke dvArA kiyAhuvA nahIM hai 'taM tat, vaha 'tesiM- tepAM unakA 'tahA - tathA' vaisA 'saMgaiyaM - sAGgatikaM' niyatikRta hai 'ihaatra' isaloka meM 'egesiM ekepAM' kinhI 2 kA 'AhiyaM akhyAtam' kathana hai / / 3-2 || " anvayArtha 258 - - - vaha duHkha svayaMkRta - apane Apase kiyAhuA nahIM hotA hai to anyakRta to hohI kaise sakatA hai ? arthAt vibhinna prANI jo sukha yA duHkha bhogate haiM vaha na svayaM ke dvArA upArjita hotA hai aura na dUsare ke dvArA hI, siddhi se utpanna hone vAle yA vinA siddhi ke utpanna hone vAlA sukha yA duHkha svakRta athavA parakRta nahIM hai ||2|| jIva pRthak pRthak jo sukha duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM vaha unake svayaM ke dvArA yA anya ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA nahIM hotA unakA vaha 'jIyA - jIvA' prANiyo 'puDho - pRthak' asaganjAga 'vedayati-vedayanti' logave che. 'sayakUDa na svaya kRtam na' poteresa nathI 'ta' - tat' te tesi - teSAM ' tebhanA 'tahA - tathA ' tevA' 'sagaiyaM - sAGgatikam' niyati haita che 'iha atra' mA somA 'egesi - ekepI' anu ' AhiyaM - AkhyAtam' he // 2- 31 anvayArtha te du:kha vyakRta (pAtAnA dvArA ja utpanna karAyelu) hetu nathI, te anyakRta tA kevI rIte hAi zake? eTale ke judA judA jIvA je sukha ke dukha bhAgave che, te temanA dvArA paNa upArjita heAtA nathI ane anyanA dvArA paNa upArjita heAtA nathI siddhi vaDe utpanna thanAra ke siddhi vinA utpanna thanAru sukha athavA 6 kha svakRta athavA pakRta nathI jIvA alaga alaga rUpe je sukhaduHkhano anubhava kareche, tekhuda tenA ja dvArA ke anyanA dvArA utpanna karAyela hAtu nathI temanuM te sukhada kha niyAtakRta ja hAya che' A prakAranu

Page #277
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 2 niyativAdimatanirupaNam 259 tathA-tathaiva evameva (saMgaiyaM) sAGgatika-niyati kRtaM vidyate / (iha) atra (egesiM) ekepAM-kepAJcit 'AhiyaM ' AkhyAtaM-kathanam niyativAdinAm / niyatisaMpAditameva sukhAdikaM pArthakyena jIvAnAM bhavati, na tu svakRtaM parakRtaM vA vidyte-||2||3|| -(TIkA)'sarvai reva jIvaiH sukhAdikaM 'sthAnavilopAdikamanubhUyate tat sukhAdikaM 'saMyaM kaDaM ' svayaM kRtam Na-na-tat, navA 'annakaDaM ' anyakRtam anyena purupakAra kAlaparamezvarasvabhAvakarmAdinA kRtaM vA, na kathamapi saMbhavati / ayaM bhAvaH-yo'yaMpratiprANi sukhaduHkhAdyanubhavo jAyate tAdRzaMsukhaduHkhAdikaM na jIvena saMpAdita vidyate jIvaprayatnanirmitaM nAsti / na vA purupakArAdikRtaM tatsukhAdikam / __ yadi puruSakArakRtaM sukhAdikaM syAttadA sevakakRpakavaNijAM samAne'pi puruSakAre phalasAmyaM bhavet, purupakArasya puruSaprayatnpaparaparyAyasya sarveSAM samAnatvAt / natvevaM dRzyate samAne'pi purUpakAre phale bhedasya sarvA'nubhava sukha duHkha niyati kRta hI hotA hai aisA kisI kisI kA arthAt niyativAdI kA kathana hai abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIva alaga alaga jo bhI sukha duHkha bhogate haiM vaha niyatikRta hI hotA hai, apane dvArA yA dUsare ke dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hotA // 2-3 // - TIkArya - saba jIvoM ke dvArA sukha duHkha yA maraNa Adi kA jo anubhava kiyA jAtA hai vaha 'svayaMkRta nahIM hai aura na purupakAra, kAla, paramezvara, svabhAva athavA karma ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA hotA hai / arthAt vaha kisI ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA nahIM hotA / yadi mukha duHkha kA kAraNa puruSArtha hotA to sevaka, kRpaka aura vaNika kA puruSArtha samAna hone se unako prApta hone vAle phala meM bhI samAnatA niyativAdIonuM kathana che A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke je alaga alaga je sukha ke dukha bhegave che, te niyatita ja hoya che, svakRta ke parakRta hetu nathI"2-3" saghaLA je dvArA sukha dukha athavA maraNadine je anubhava karAya che, tesvayaMkRta paNa hoto nathI, ane puruSakAra, kALa, paramezvara, svabhAva athavA karma dvArA paNa utpanna thayela hoto nathI eTale ke te koIne paNa dvArA utpanna karAyele hoto nathI. - puruSakAra eTale puruSane prayatna je sukhadu khanuM kAraNa purUSArtha ja hoya to sevaka, kheDuta, vepArI, vigere no purUSArtha sarakheja hovAthI temane prApta thanArA phaLamAM paNa samAnatA ja hatA kAraNa ke te saune puruSakAra (prayatna) samAna ja che parantu phaLa TAtha

Page #278
260 sUtrakRtAGgako siddhatvAt / ato na puruSakArAt kicit siddhayati / yadi purupakArAdinA sukhAdikaM na jAyate, tarhi kathaM sukhAdikaM syAt tatrAha-dvitIyagAthAyAstutIyacaraNAdau 'saMgaiyaM ' sAgatikam niyatisaMpAditaM bhavatIni / ___nanu na bhavatu purupakArasya kartRtvaM kArya prati, kAlastu sarveSAM karttA syAt / tathA coktam-" kAlaH sRjati bhUtAni kAlaH saMharate prajAH / kAlaH mupteSu jAgati kAlo hi duratikramaH // 1 // " janyAnAM janakaH kAlo jagatAmAzrayo mataH / ityAdi hotI, kyoMki purupakAra arthAt purupakA prayatna sabakA samAna hai / parantu phala meM samAnatA to dekhI nahIM jAtI / sabako aisA anubhava hotA hai ki purupakAra samAna hone para bhI phala meM bheda hai ! ataeva purupakAra se kucha bhI siddha nahIM hotA / yadi purupakAra se mukhAdika kI utpatti nahIM hotI to kisa kAraNa se hotI hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna dusarI gAthA ke tIsare caraNa meM kiyA gayA hai / vaha samAdhAna yaha hai ki mukha duHkha Adi niyati se hI utpama hote haiN| zaMkA- puruSArtha yadi kArya ke prati kAraNa nahIM hai to na sahI kAla to sabakA kartA hai kahA bhI haiM -'kAla hI bhUtoM ko pakAtA hai kAla tI prajA kA saMhAra karatA hai, kAla sAyoM huo meM bhI jAgatA rahatA hai kAla ke sAmarthya kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jAsakatA' // 1 // aura bhI kahA hai'kAla hI samasta kAryoM kA janaka hai aura vahI jagat kA AdhAra hai / ' ityAdi samAnatA jovAmAM AvatI nathI saune evo anubhava thAya che ke puruSakAramAM samAnatA hovA chatA paNa phaLamAM bheda hoya che. tethI evu puravAra thAya che ke puruSakAra dvArA kaI paNa siddha (prAsa) thatuM nathI je puruSakAra dvArA sukhAdikanI utpatti thatI na hoya, to kayA kAraNe thAya che? A praznanuM samAdhAna bIjI gAthAnA trIjA caraNama kAvAmAM AvyuM che te samAdhAna A prakAranuM che sukhadu kha AdinI utpatti niyati dvArA ja thAya che" zakA-- bhale puruSArtha kAryanuM kAraNa na hoya, paraMtu kALa te saune kartA che, e vAta te svIkAravI ja joIe kahyuM paNa che ke- "kALa ja bhUtane (padAne) pakAve che, kALA ja prajAne sahAra kare che, sUtelA jamA paNa kALa jAgatA rahe che kALanA sAmarthyanu ula ghana (asvI 12) 46 zatu nathI" // 1 // vaLI evuM paNa kahyu che ke " kALaja samasta kAryono janaka che, ane eja jagatane AdhAra che," ItyAdi

Page #279
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 u 2 niyativadimatanirUpaNam 261 satyapi kAraNAntarasAkalye vasante eva kokilA rAvo bhavati, na tu zaradi zizire vaa| satyapi sarvakAraNayAMnivye zaradi-eva godhUmAdInAmutpattiH, natvanyadA, ataH kAlaH sarveSAM janimatAM karttaticenna / kAlasya sarvavyApakatayA, ekatvena kAryabhedo na syAt, dRzyate kAryANAM vaicitryam / ataHkAlasya na kartRtvam kAraNabhedesati kAryabhedo jAyate, na tu kAraNasyaikye kAryabhedaH syAt / taduktam-"ayameva hi bhedo bheda heturvA, yaduta viruddhadharmA'dhyAsaH kAraNabhedoveti / yadi samAna eva kAlaH sarveSAM heturbhavet tadA grISmazizirAdibhedena tantukapAlAdi bhedena kAryANAM yo'yaM bhedaH samupalabhyate sa na syAt, bhavatica tAdRzo bhedaH, ataH vasanta meM hI koyala kI kuhaka hotI haiM anyAnya kAraNoM ke rahate hue bhI zarada yA zizira Rtu meM nahIM hotI / anya saba kAraNoM ke vidyamAna rahane para bhI gehUM Adi kI utpatti anya Rtuo meM na hokara zarada Rtu meM hI hotI hai / isalie kAla hI saba kAryoM kA kartA hai / ____samAdhAna-yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM / kAla sarvavyApaka aura eka hai yadi yahIM karttA hotA to kAryoM meM bheda na hotA parantu bheda to dikhAI detA hai ataeva kAla karttA nahIM hai / kAraNa ke bheda se kAryo meM bheda hotA haiM agara kAraNa eka ho to kAryo meM bheda nahIM ho sakatA / kahA bhI hai'paraspara virodhI dharmoM kA honA bheda hai aura kAraNoM meM bheda honA bheda kA kAraNa hai| yadi kAla hI ekamAtra saba kAryoM kA kAraNa hotA to grISma aura zizira Adi kAlabheda se athavA tantukapAla Adi ke bheda se kAryoM meM jo bhedadRSTi gocara hotI hai vaha nahIM honA cAhie magara bheda vasatamA ja keyalane madhura"kuhUku" eve Tahuke saMbhaLAya che bIjA ghaNA kAraNo mejUda hovA chatA paNa zarada tuma athavA ziziramAM keyalanA TahukA sabhaLAtA nathI anya saghaLA kAraNe vidyamAna hovA chatAM paNa ghauM AdinI utpatti bIjI hatuomAM thanI nathI paNa zara traDatumAM ja thAya che tethI evu siddha thAya che ke kALa ja saghaLA kAryone kartA che samAdhAna- Apanu kathana kharu nathI kALa sarvavyApaka ane eka che je kALa ja kartA hatA, te kAryomA bheda sabhavI zakta nahIM, paraMtu bheda te jaNa,ya che tethI kALa kartA nathI. kAraNanA bhedane lIdhe kAryomA bheda paDI jAya che je kAraNa eka ja hoya, te kAryomA bheda saMbhavI zake nahIM kahyuM paNa che ke - " paraspara virodhI dharmona sabhAva have tenu ja nAma bheda che, ane kAraNomAM bhedanuM astitva hoya, ene ja bhedanuM kAraNa mAnavAmAM Ave che. je kALa ja badhA kAryone eka mAtra kAraNa rUpa hota, te grIma ane zizira Adi kALa bhedane kAraNe athavA takhta, kapAla (ThIkarA) AdinA bhedane lIdhe kAmA je bheda

Page #280
262 sUtrakRtAGgasUtro na kAlasya kAraNatA, " nahidRSTe'nupapannaM nAme" ti nyAyAt / tasmAt kAlAdeva kAryamiti paribhApA na kAlavAdinAM samIcIneti / ____ evameva paramezvaro'pi sukhaduHkhAdInAM karttA na saMbhavati / yato'yaM paramezvaro mUrto'mUrtoM vA, nAdyaH-Izvarasya mUrttatve'smadAdidevadehavattvAAdanA paricchinnatvAt sarvakartRtvaM na syAt / nahi vayaM paricchinnA mUrtI vA savai kArya kurmH| tadvadeva IzvarasyApi sUrtatve paricchinnatveca sarvakAryakaratvaM na ghaTate / na vA dvitIyaH pakSaH-IzvarasyA'mUrtatve AkAzAdivanniSkriyatvena kAryotpAdakatvaM na syAt / nahi kriyArahitaAkAzaH kimapi kArya karotItyasmAbhi dRSTam / to hotA hai ataH kAla ko kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / 'pratyakSa dIkhanevAlI vAta meM koI asaMgatatA nahIM hotI' aiMsA nyAya hai / ataeva kAla se hI kArya utpanna hotA hai yaha kAlavAdiyoM kA kathana samIcIna nahIM haiN| isI prakAra Izvara bhI sukha duHkha Adi kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA vaha Izvara mUrta hai yA amUrta hai! mUrta mAnanA yogya nhiiN| kyoki Izvara yadi mUrta hogA to hama logoM ke samAna hI dehAdimAn hone se saba kA karttA nahIM ho sakegA / hama deha meM hI samAye hue arthAt sImita aura mUrta haiM ataH sabhI kArya nahIM kara sakate / isI prakAra Izvara bhI yadi mUrta aura parimita hai to vaha bhI sarva kAryoM kA kartA siddha nahIM hotA / agara Izvara ko amUrta mAno to vaha AkAza ke samAna niSkriya hone se kAryoM kA utpAdaka nahIM hogA / hamane aisA to kahIM draSTigocara thAya che, te have joIe nahI. parantu bheda te avazya hoya che, tethI kALa ne kAraNa mAnI zakAya nahIM. " pratyakSa dekhAtI vAtamAM keI asagatatA hotI nathI." e siddhAnta che. tethI kALa dvArA ja kArya utpanna thAya che, evu kALavAdIonuM kathana kharU nathI eja pramANe Izvarane paNa sukha dukha Adine kattAM mAnI zakAya nahIM te izvara mUrta che se bhabhUta cha? Izvarane mUrta mAnI zakAya nahIM, kAraNa ke je Izvarane mUrNa mAnavAmAM Ave, to te paNa ApaNe ja jema dehAdithI cuta hovAne kAraNe saghaLA padArthane athavA sRSTine karNo hoI zake nahI ApaNe dehamA ja samAyelA eTale ke sImita ane mUtta chIe, tethI ApaNe saghaLA kAryo karI zaktA nathI eja pramANe Izvara paNa je mUrta ane parimita hoya, te tene paNa sarva kAne katta kevI rIte mAnI zakAya ? je Izvarane amUrta manavAmAM Ave, te tene AkAzanI jema niSkiya ja mAne

Page #281
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 u. 2 niyanivAdimatanirUpaNam ** kiM cA'yaM rAgAdimAn vItAragI vA ? nAdyaH / rAgAdimatve'smadAdi deva sarvakAryakAritA na syAt / dvitIyapakSe vItarAgatayA paramezvarAda vicitra kAryaracanA na syAt / Izvarasya kartRtve, vaipamyaM nairvRNyamapi syAt / kiMca paramezvaraH svArthena jagadracanAyAM pravarttate karuNayA vA ? Adhe, AptakAmAdi zrutivirodhaH Apatati | AptakAma iti kRtakRtyaH / nahi - avApta sarvakAmasya jagatsarjane kiMcitprAptavyamasti yataH sa pravRttiM kurgAt tasmAt svArthenezvaraH pravarttate jagatsarjane itimudhaiva / / 263 dekhA nahIM ki kriyAhIna AkAza kisI kArya ko karatA ho / aura Izvara rAgAdimAna hai yA vItarAga ? agara rAgAdimAn hai to hamAre samAna sarva kAryoM kA karttA nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vItarAga hai to vItarAga hone ke kAraNa Izvara ke dvArA vicitra kAryoM kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / Izvara ko karttA mAnoge to usameM viSamatA aura nirdayatA bhI ho jAegI / 4 aura yaha kahie ki Izvara svArtha se prerita hokara jagat kI racanA karane meM pravRtta hotA hai yA karuNA se prerita hokara ? prathama pakSa meM 'AptakAma' Adi zruti se virodha AtA hai / Apta kAma kA artha hai -kRtakRtya arthAt jo karane yogya sabhI kucha kara cukA ho, jise kucha bhI karanA zeSa na rahA ho / kRtakRtya ko jagat kI racanA karake kucha pAnA paDe jema niSkriya AkAza kaI paNa kArya karatu nathI, eja pramANe niSkraya izvara paNa koi kArya nA kartA sabhavI zake nahIM vaLI Izvara rAgAddhithI yukta che, ke vItarAga che? je te rAgAdimAna hoya te jema ApaNe saghaLA kAryAMnA kAM hAI zakatA nathI, ema izvara paNa saghaLA kAryAnA kAM hAi zake nahI je izvara vItarAga ( rAga rahita ) hAya, tA Izvara dvArA vividha kAryAnI utpatti thai zake nahI izvarane jo kA~ mAnaze, te te mAnyatAmA viSamatA ane nirdayatAnA prasa ga Upasthita thaze 1 vaLI amArA A praznanA javAkha Ape| zu Izvara svA vaDe prerAine jagatanI racanA kare che, ke karuNA dvArA prerAine jagatanI racanA karavAne pravRtta thAya che? pahelA pakSanA svIkAra karavAmA Ave, te " AsakAma" Adi zruti vAkayAthI virUddhanu kathana lAge che. AsakAmanA artha A pramANe che jeNe karavA yAgya badhuM karI lIdhu hoya che ane kaI paNa karavAnu bAkI rahyu hAtu nathI, evI vyaktine kRta kRtya athavA AptakAma kahe che. kRtakRtyane jagatanI racanA karIne evu te zu prApta karavAnu hAya che ke teNe jagatanI racanA

Page #282
rasTa sUtrakRtAstre nApi karuNayA-kAruNyaM nAma paraduHkhagrahANecchA / jIvA duHkhinaH kadA syuH ? yadA jagatsRSTiH syAt / sRSTimantarA duHkhakAraNagarIrAdInAmevADa bhAvAn / kuto duHkhocchedarUpaM kAruNyam, sarjanAnantaraM duHkhinamavalokya karuNA svIkAre anyonyAzrayadopaprasaMgAt, ato na paramezvaraH karttA saMbhavati / taduktamna kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphalasaMyoga svabhAvastu pravartate // 1 // iti / tasmAdIzvaro na sukhaduHkhayoH kartA / taduktamto hai hI nahIM jisase ki vaha pravRtti kare / ataeva Izvara svArtha se prerita hokara jagat kI sRSTi karane meM pravRtta hotA hai, yaha kahanA vRthA hai / karuNA se prerita hokara jagat kI racanA karatAhai, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / dUsaroM ke duHkha kA nAza karane kI icchA karuNA kahalAtI hai / jIva Akhira duHkhI kaba hote haiM ? sRSTi hone ke pazcAt hI ve duHkhI ho sakate haiM / sRSTi ke abhAva meM duHkha ke kAraNa zarIra Adi hI jIvoM ke nahIM hote to duHkha kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura jaba duHkha hI nahIM to duHkha ko naSTa karane kI icchArUpa karuNA bhI kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? kadAcit kaho ki sRSTi racane ke bAda jIvoM ko duHkhI dekhakara Izvara ko karuNA upajI, to anyonyAzraya dopa AtA hai| arthAta pahale mRpTi racanA ho jAya to prANiyoM ko duHkhI dekha kara karuNA upaje aura karuNA upaje to sRSTi race kahA bhI hai-'Izvara meM kartRtva nahIM hai / vaha karma yA karma aura phala ke saMyoga kA bhI kartA nahIM hai / yaha sava svabhAva se hI hotA hai // 1 // karavI paDe ? tene te kaI paNa vastunI prApti karavAnuM bAkI ja rahyuM hotuM nathI. tethI" svArthathI prerAIne Izvara jagatanuM sarjana kare che A prakAranuM kathana vRthA ja che. evu kathana paNa barAbara nathI ke Izvara karuNathI prerAIne jagatanI racanA kare che. anyanA du kha nAza karavAnI IcchAnuM nAma karuNa che paratuM jIva dukhI kayAre thAya che sRSTinI racanA thayA bAda ja jIve dukhI thAya che je sRSTino ja abhAva hota te dukhanA kAraNabhUta zarIra Adine ja jIvamAM saddabhAva na hota evI paristhitimAM du kha ja kyAMthI saMbhavI zakata ? - je dukhane ja abhAva heta, to dukhane naSTa karavAnI IcchA rUpa karuNAsabhAva paNa kevI rIte saMbhavI zakta? kadAca tame evI dalIla kare ke sRSTinI racanA karyA bAda jIne dukhI joIne Izvarane karuNA upajI, te A prakAranA kathanamAM to anyAzraya devane prasaMge upasthita thaze eTale ke pahelA vRSTinI racanA thaI jAya, tyAra bAda jene dubI joIne karuNA upaje, ane karuNA upajavAne lIdhe ja sRSTinI racanA kare ? A banne vAta kevI virodhAbhAsavALI che kahyuM paNa che ke IzvaramAM katRtva nathI te karmano kartA paNa nathI

Page #283
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra.zu. a.1 u. 2 niyativAdi matanirUpaNam 265 "nA''datte kasya citpApaM nacaiva sukRtaM vibhuH / ajJAnenA'vRtaM jJAnaM tena muhyanti jantavaH // 1 // " atra zloke ajJAnapadaM niyaterupalakSaNam' ato niyatereva mukhaduHkhakartRtvam, nezvarasyeti jJAyate / svabhAvavAdinastu svabhAvameva mukhadukhayoH kartAraM svIkurvanti / dugdhAdevadadhijAyate, natu jalAt, tatra svabhAvaM parityajyA'nyasya gamakasyA'bhAvAt / ekasmAdeva vRkSAt kaNTakapuSyaphalAnAM samutpAdo'pi svabhAvavAdaM sthApayati / tanna samyak, vikalpAsahatvAt, tathAhi ayaM svabhAvaH puruSAd bhinno'bhinno' vA ? yadi ataeva Izvara sukha duHkha kA kartA nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai-"nA'datte kasyacinpApaM" ityAdi / 'Izvara kisI ke pApa yA puNya ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai / jIvoM kA jJAna ajJAna se AvRta ho gayA hai, isI kAraNa ve mUDha ho rahe haiM // 1 // isa zloka meM 'ajJAna' pada niyati kA upalakSaka (sUcaka) haiM, ataeva niyati hI sukha duHkha kI kIM hai, Izvara kartA nahIM hai, aisA jJAta hotA hai| svabhAva bhI kartA nahIM hai, / svabhAvavAdI svabhAva ko hI sukha duHkha kA kartA svIkAra karate haiM / dudha se hI dahI banatA hai, jala se nahIM / yahA~ svabhAva ke sivAya aura koI gamaka nahIM hai / eka hI vRkSa se kaMTakoM puSpoM aura phaloM kI utpatti bhI svabhAvavAda kA samarthana karatI hai / kintu svabhAva ko kA kahanA sabhIcIna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha vikalpoM ko sahana nahIM karatA / vaha isa prakAra svabhAva puruSa se bhinna hai yA abhinna hai ? yadi puruSa se bhinna mAnA jAya to vaha puruSa meM hone vAle sukha duHkha kA janaka ane karma ane phaLane saga kartA paNa nathI 1. tethI e vAta siddha thAya che ke Izvara sukhadu khano kartA nathI kahyuM paNa che ke "nA'datte kanyacitpApaM "tyA" 4zvara dhanA pA5 2athavA puzyane aDa 4ztA nathI. jIvanuM jJAna ajJAna dvArA AvRta (AcchAdita) thaI gayuM che, te kAraNe ja teo mUDha thaI gayA che" i1 A zlekamAM vaparAyeluM ajJAna padaniyatinuM upalakSaka (sUcaka) che, tethI evu jJAta thAya che ke niyati ja sukhaduHkhanI katrI che, Izvara sukhadukhane kartA nathI svabhAvavAdI svabhAvane ja sukhadukhane kta mAne che. dUdhamAthI ja dahIM bane che, pANImAMthI banatuM nathI ahI svabhAva sivAya bIju keI kAraNa nathI. eka ja vRkSamAM kATAo, pu ane phaLanI utpatti paNa svabhAvavAdanuM samarthana kare che. paraMtu svabhAvane kartA kahete ucita nathI, kAraNa ke nIcenA vikalpane tyA khulAse maLatuM nathI.svabhAva puruSathI bhinna che, ke abhinna che? jo svabhAvane puSathI abhinna mAnavAmAM sU. 34

Page #284
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhedapakSaH svIkriyeta, tadA puruSAzritasukhaduHkhayoH samutpAdako na syAt, atibhinnatvAdeva / nApyabhinnaH iti dvitIyaHpakSaH sAdhIyAn / abhede svabhAvasya puruSasvarUpatayA puruSasya ca sukhaduHkhe prati kartRtvA'bhAvasya pratipAdanAt / nApi karmaNaH sukhaduHkhayoH kartRtvaM saMbhavati / yataH karmaNaH purupAdabhede purupasvarUpatayA puruSasya cA'kartRtvasya pratipAditatvAt, purupA de tatkarmasacetanamacetanaM vA ? nAdyaH, karmaNaH sacetanatve, ekasminneva zarIre cetanadvayasya ApatteH nahi ekaM zarIraM anekeSAM cetanAnAM bhogAdhiSThAnamiti kasyApi pratItiH / navA'cetanaM karma iti dvitIyapakSaH samyak / acetanatve karmaNaH pApANAdivat paratantrasya tasya mukhaHdukhe prati kartRtvA'saMbhavAt / tasmAt na karma sukhaduHkhaM prati kartR, kintu niyatereva kartRteti siddham / nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha puruSa se atyanta bhinna hai / abhinna pakSa mAnanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai / abheda mAnane se svabhAva puruSa hI hogA aura puruSa sukha duHkha kA kartA nahIM hai, yaha pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai| karma bhI sukha duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki karma kA puruSa se abheda mAnA jAya to vaha puruSa hI kahalAegA aura puruSa kartA nahIM hai, yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai| yadi karma ko puruSa se bhinna mAneM to vaha sacetana hai yA acetana ? sacetana mAnane se eka hI zarIra meM do cetana ho jAe~ge / eka hI zarIra aneka cetanoM ke bhoga kA AdhAra ho esI pratIti kisI ko nahIM hotI / karma acetana hai, yaha dUsarA pakSa bhI ThIka nahIM hai| jo acetana hai vaha pApANa Adi kI bhA~ti paratantra hai / vaha sukha duHkha kA Ave, to svabhAva puruSa rUpa ja haze, ane puruSa (AtmA) sukhaduHkhane nahI hovAne kAraNe, svabhAva paNa sukhaduHkhane kartA saMbhavI zakaze nahIM mATe bIjo vikalpa paNa svIkArya nathI. karma paNa sukhaduM khanuM tta heI zake nahIM, kAraNa ke karmane puruSa sAthe abheda mAnavAmAM Ave, te te paNa puruSa rUpa ja gaNAya. e vAta pahelA pratipAdita thaI cukI che ke purU kartA nathItethI puruSathI abhinna evuM karma paNa sukhada khanuM kartA hoI zake nahI. je karmane puruSathI bhinna mAnavAmAM Ave to te sacetana che, ke acetana? sacetana mAnavAmAM Ave, te eka ja zarIramAM be cetana hovAne prasaMge upasthita thaze. evI pratIti koIne paNa thatI nathI ke eka ja zarIra aneka cetanAnA bhogano AdhAra hoya. karma acetana che, A bIjo vikalpa paNa svIkArya nathI, kAraNa ke je acetana hoya che, te pASANa AdinI jema parataMtra heAya che.

Page #285
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a.1 u. 2 niyativAdimatanirUpaNam' 267 tadubhayamapi saiddhikamasaiddhikaM ca bhavati / tatra sakacandanAdi samupabhogAtmaka siddhijanitaM vaiSayikaM mukhaM saiddhikam / tathA kazAghAtAdijanitaM duHkha saiddhikam / vAhyanimittamantareNa yat sukhaM tad asaiddhikam / tathA zirovedanA jvarAdi janitaM duHkhamasaiddhikam / etadubhayaprakArakamapi sukhaMduHkhaM ca na puruSakAreNa jIvena kAlAdinA vA kRtam pRthak pRthak jIvA anubhavanti / yadi ebhiH kRtaM sukhaduHkhAdikaM na vedayanti jIvAH tadA kutaH kAraNavizeSAttayoranubhava ityata Aha 'saMgaiyaM' iti saM-samyak stra pariNAmena gati riti saMgati niyatiH / kartA nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva yaha siddha huA ki karma mukhaduHkha kA kartA nahIM hai kintu niyati hI karcA hai| arthAt yaha sukha aura duHkha donoM hI jIva Adi ke dvArA utpanna hote haiM / yaha mukha aura duHkha donoM saiddhika aura asaiddhika donoM prakAra ke hote haiM mAlA candana Adi upabhogarUpa siddhi ke dvArA utpanna hone vAlA vaiSayika sukha saiddhika mukha kahalAtA hai aura koDe ke AghAta Adi ke dvArA janita duHkha saiddhika duHkha kahalAtA hai / bAhya nimitta ke vinA hI jo mukha utpanna hotA hai vaha asaiddhika hai tathA siradarda evaM jvara Adi se hone vAlA duHkha asaiddhika hai / yaha donoM prakAra kA sukha duHkha puruSakAra, jIva yA kAla se utpanna nahIM hotA / ise jIva pRthak vedana karate haiM / yadi purupakAra Adi ke dvArA utpanna hue sukha duHkha Adi ko jIva nahIM vedate haiM to phira kisa kAraNa se unakA anubhava hotA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara hai-vaha sAMgatika arthAt niyatikRta hai / kyoMki puruSakAra kAla Adi ke dvArA sukha duHkha utpanna nahIM hote tethI te sukha dukhanuM kta hoI zake nahI A prakAre e vAta siddha thaI jAya che ke sukha dukha Adinu staM karma nathI, paNa niyati ja che eTale ke sukha ane duHkhanI utpatti jIva Adi dvArA thatI nathI, paraMtu niyati dvArA ja sukha ane dukhanI utpatti karAya che A sukha ane dukha be prakAranA hoya che-(1) saiddhika ane(2) addhika mAlA, candana Adi upaga rU5 siddhinA dvArA utpanna thanArA vaiSayika sukhane saiddhika sukha kahevAya che. ane phaTakAne mAra Adi dvArA janita duHkhane siddhika duHkha kahevAya che. bAhya nimittavinA je sukha utpanna thAya che, tene addhika sukha kahevAya che. tathA mAthAno dukhA, javara, Adi vaDe utpanna thanAra duHkhane addhika duHkha kahe che. ane banne prakAranA sukha dukha puruSakAra, jIva athavA kALa dvArA utpanna thatA nathI. tenu jIva alaga alaga rUpe vedana kare che. je puruSakAra Adi dvArA utpanna thayelA sukhaduHkha AdinuM vedanA cha na karatA hoya, te kyA kAraNe utpanna thayelA sukhaduHkhAdinu vedana kare che? A praznane uttara e che ke sukha khAdi sAgatika eTaleke niyatikRta che. kAraNa ke puruSakAra, kALa Adi dvArA sukhadukha utpanna thatA

Page #286
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tasyAM bhavaM sAMgatikam / yasmAt puruSakArakAlAdibhiH sukhaduHkhAdi na kRtaM, atastatsukhaduHkhAnubhavanaM prANinAM niyatisaMpAditaM sAMgatikamiti kthyte| __'iha'iha-mukhaduHkhA'nubhavavAde 'egesiM' ekeSAM vAdinAm 'AhiyaM' AkhyAtaMkathanam, teSAmayamabhiprAya ityarthaH / tathAcoktam "prAptavyo niyativalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi yatne, nA'bhAvyaM bhavati na bhaavino'stinaashH||1|| ataeva unakA prANiyoM ko jo anubhava hotA hai vaha niyati se hI hotA hai| vahI sAMgatika kahalAtA hai / sukha duHkha ke anubhava ke vipaya meM aisA kinhIM kinhIM vAdiyoM kA kathana hai / kahA bhI hai---"prAptavyo niyativalAzrayeNa" ityAdi / niyati ke vala se manuSyoM (jIvoM) ko jo zubha athavA azubha artha prApta hone vAlA hai, vaha avazya prApta hotA hai / jIva kitanA hI mahAn prayatna kyoM na kare jo nahIM honahAra hai vaha nahIM hotA aura jo honahAra hai vaha miTa nahIM sakatA / , ___ 'jo nahIM hone vAlA hai vaha nahIM hotA aura jo honahAra hai vaha anyathA nahIM ho sakatA yaha cintA rUpI viSa ko naSTa karane vAlI auSadha kyoM na dI jAe ?, __ pahale zloka kA artha yaha hai ki prAtatya artha kI prApti avazya hI hotI hai, use anyathA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| manuSya ke dvArA lAkha prayatna karane para bhI honahAra miTa nahIM sakatA / nathI, tethI evuM svIkAravuM paDaze ke prANIone sukhadu:khane je anubhava thAya che, te sukhadu kha niyatikRti ja hoya che. te niyatikRta sukhadu:khane sAgatika sukhaduHkha paNa kahe che. sukhaduHkhanA anubhavanA viSayamAM keTalAka matavAdIonI uparyukata mAnyatA che. te loko sukhaduHkhane niyatita bhAne che 4dhu pAche-prAptavyo niyativalAzrayeNa" tyAhi- niyati dvArA jIvane je zubha athavA azubha arthanI prApti thavAnI hoya che te avazya thAya che, ja jIva game teTale prayatna kare paNa je thavAnuM nathI te thatuM ja nathI, ane je thavAnuM che tene rokI zakAtuM nathI ke naSTa karI zakAtu nathI" je thavAnuM nathI te thaze ja nahI ane je banavAnuM che te banaze ja-banavAnuM che tene rikI nahI zakAya, A cintA rUpI viSane naSTa karanArI auSadhi zA mATe na apAya? pahelA zlokano artha e che ke prAptavya athavA(padArtha)nI prApti avazya thAya che tene phevI zakavAne kaI samartha nathI.

Page #287
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. 1. u. 2 niyativAdimatinirUpaNam iti / yadabhAvi na tadbhAvi bhAvicena tadanyathA / iti cintA viSaghno'yamagadaH kinna pIyate // 1 // prAptavyArthasyAvazyameva prApti bhavati tatra na bhavati anyathA, manuSyaiH sarvathA kRtepi yatne bhAvino vinAzo na bhavatIti prathama zlokArthaH / yad bhAvi tadbhavatyeva na tad anyathA bhavati, sarvacintAnAzako'yam agadaH= auSadhaM kiM kimartha na pIyate ? iti // 2 // 3 // dvitIya tRtIya zlokAbhyAM niyati vAdinAM mataM pradazya tasya uttaraM pradAtuM caturthagAthAmAha sUcakAraH - evamayANa ityAdi / mUlam -- 4 evameyANi japatA bAlA peMDiyamANiNo / 269 7 6 8 niyayAniyataM saMta ayANaMtA abuddhiyA || 4 | chAyA evametAni jalpanto bAlAH paNDitamAninaH / niyatA'niyataM saMtam ajAnanto'buddhikAH ||4|| dvitIya tRtIya lodvAbhyAM niyati vAdinAM mataM pradarzya tasya uttaraM pradAtuM caturthagAthAmAha sUtrakAraH - ' evameyANi ' ityAdi / dUsare zloka kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo bhAvI hai vaha hokara hI rahatA vaha anyathA nahIM hotA yaha samasta cintAo ko dUra karane vAlI davA haiM, kyoM na isa davA kA pAna kiyA jAya ? // 2- 3 || dUsarI aura tIsarI gAthA meM niyativAdiyoM ke mata ko pradarzita karake sUtrakAra usakA uttara dene ke lie cauthI gAthA kahate haiM --- " evameyANi" ityAdi / zabdArtha - evaM - evam ' isaprakAra 'eyANi - etAni ' ina vacanoM ko - vAto ko 'jaMpatA- jalpantaH, kahatehuve niyativAdI ' vAlA - vAlA H ' ajJAnI haiM manuSya lAkha prayatna kare te paNa je banavAnuM che tene khanatu rokI zakAtu nathI. khIjAAAkanA bhAvArtha e che ke je manavAnu che, te avazya manyA ja kare che" A vAtanA svIkAra karavAthI ApaNI samasta cintAo dUra thaI jAya che. teA samasta cintAe dUra karanArI A auSadhinuM pAna zA mATe na karavuM? 2-35 khIjI ane trIjI gAthAo dvArAniyativAdIono mata pradarzita karavAmAM AvyeA. have sUtrAra niyativAhIgonA bhatanuM una reche. -evameyANi " tyAhi zabdArtha - 'purva-evam' mA prabhAye 'payANi patAni' mA vathano ne athana ne ''paMtA- jalpantaH' nArA niyati vAhIyo bAlA - bAlA:' bhAjJAnI che. 'paDiyamANiNo

Page #288
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH ( evaM ) evam pUrvoktaprakAreNa (eyANi) etAni vacanAni etAdRzIM vArttAm (jaipaMtA) jalpantaH, kathayanto niyativAdina: ' ( vAlA) vAlA : ajJAninaH santi / tathApi (paMDiyamANiNo ) paNDitamAninaH AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAste vAdinaH (saMtaM) sat = vidyamAnaM (niyayAniyayaM ) niyatAniyataM= sukhaduHkhayo niyatatvamaniyatatvaM ca ( ayANaMtA) ajAnantaH = anavavudhyamAnAH niyativAdinaH (abuddhiyA) abuddhikA : = buddhihInAH samyagabodhavikalAH santIti / pUrvoktaprakAreNa niyativAdaM samarthayamAnA ste vAdino'jJAninaH tathApi AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH sukhaduHkhayo niyatAniyatatvamajAnanto' buddhikA eveti bhAvArtha: ||4|| 270 paMDiyabhANiNo-paMDitamAninaH ' apane ko paMDitamAnanevAle ve vAdijana 'saMta -- sat' vidyamAna 'niyayAniyaya - niyatAniyatam, sukha duHkha ko niyata tathA aniyata 'ayANatA-ajAnantaH / nahIM jAnate huve ve niyativAdI, abuddhiyA abuddhikAH, buddhihIna haiM arthAt samyak vodhako ve nahI jAna te haiM // 4 // anvayArtha -- isa prakAra ke vacana kahane vAle niyativAdI ajJAnI haiM parantu apane Apako paNDita mAnate haiM / ve sukha duHkha kI niyatatA aura aniyatatA ko nahIM jAnate hue samyagjJAna se rahita haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvokta prakAra se niyati vAda kA samarthana karate hue ve vAdI ajJAnI hai tathApi apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM / ve sukha aura duHkha kI niyatAniyatatA ko nahIM jAnate ataH buddhihIna haiM ||4|| -paDitamAninaH' potAne paMDita mAnanArA sevA te niyativAdiyo 'saMta sat' vidyamAna 'niyayAniya - niyatA niyatam' subha humane niyata mane maniyaMta 'ayANaM tA-ajAnantaH nahIM bhAganArA bhane tethI 'abuddhiyA - avuddhikA' yuddhi vinAnAtha che. arthAt tekho sabhya bodha ne laghutA nathI. 4 anvayArtha - A prakAranuM pratipAdana karanArA niyativAddhie ajJAnI che. chatAM paNa tee peAtAne paMDita mAne che. sukhadu:khanI niyatatA ane aniyatatAne teo jANatA nathI, kAraNa ke te samyag jJAnathI rahitache. A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke pUrvA kata prakAre niyaMtivAdanu samarthana karanArA te niyativAdIo ajJAnI che, chatA paNa teo potAnI jAtane 5timAne che. teo sukha ane duHkhanI niyatAniyatatAne samajatA nathI, tethI tee buddhihIna che 4

Page #289
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 2 niyativAdimatanirUpaNam 271 TIkA'evaM' evam pUrvoktaprakaraNa 'eyANi' etAni niyativAdamAzritya pratipAditAni vacanAni 'jaMpaMtA' jalpantaH= pratipAdayantaH 'vAlA' vAlA iva vAlAH sadasadvicAravikalAH 'paMDiyamANiNo' paNDitamAninaH= svAtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH, apaNDitapyAtmAnaM paNDitamiti svIkurvantaH mukhaduHkhayoH 'saMta' sat-vidyamAnaM 'niyayAniyayaM' niyatAniyataM-niyatatvamaniyatatvaMca 'ayANatA' ajAnantaH anavabudhyamAnAH, 'abuddhiyA' abuddhikAH samyag vodharahitAH santIti / ayaM bhAvaH syAdvAdamate kiMcit sukhaduHkhAdikaM niyatikRtam / niyatidvAre Naiva saMpAditaM bhavati / punarapi kiMcit sukhaduHkhAdikam aniyatikRtam niyatibhinnapuruSakArakAlakarmAdi saMpAditamapi bhavatyeva / tathA ca etA dRk sthitiSvapi ekAntena niyatikRtamevAzrayaMti ataste ajAnantaH sukhaduHkha TIkAisa prakAra niyativAda kA avalambana karake pratipAdita kiye gaye vacana kahane vAle sat asat ke viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa ajJAnI haiM phira bhI apane Apa ko paNDita mAnate haiM / sukha aura duHkha kI niyatatA aura aniyatatA ko nahIM jAnate hue buddhihIna haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki syAdvAda mata meM koI koI mukha duHkha Adi niyatikRta hotA hai arthAta niyati ke dvArA sampAdita hotA hai, parantu koI koI aniyatikRta bhI hotA hai arthAt niyati se bhinna puruSakAra kAla evaM karma Adi ke dvArA bhI sampAdita hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sukha duHkha kA kAraNa akelI niyati nahIM hai, kintu niryAta kAla svabhAva karma Adi saba mila kara hI kAraNa hote haiN| aisI sthiti meM akelI niyati ko kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna -ttiiA prakAre niyativAdanuM avalaMbana laIne uparyukta vacananuM pratipAdana karanArA loko saasanA vivekathI vihIna hovAne kAraNe ajJAnI ja che. chatAM paNa teo ema mAne che ke pite paMDita che. sukha ane dukhanI niyatatA ane aniyatatAne nahIM jANanAra te matavAdIo buddhihIna che. have syAdvAdane Azraya laIne temanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM Ave che. syAdvAda mata anusAra te kaI kaI sukhadu khaniyatikRta-niyatidvArA saMpAdita hoya che. ane kaI kaI sukhadakha aniyatikRta paNa hoya che, eTale ke niyaMtithI bhinna puruSakAra, kALa ane karma Adi dvArA saMpAdita hoya che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke sukhada khana kAraNuM ekalI niyatija nathI, parantu niyati, kALa, svabhAva Adi badhA sukhadu:khanA kAraNa rUpa

Page #290
272 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kAraNajJAnarahitAH / tathAhi-kiMcitsukhaduHkhAdikaM niyatito bhavati / yataH tAdRzamukhAdikAraNasya karmaNo'vasaravizeSe'vazyamevodayo jaayte| ato niyatikRtaM tatsukhAdikaM bhavati / tathA kiMcitsukhaduHkhAdikaM tu aniyatikRtaM kintu puruSakArakAlakarmAdibhiH saMpAdyate / tAdRzasthitau kathaMcit purupakArAdi sAdhyatvamapi svIkriyate / yataH kriyA dvArA phalaM jAyate, kriyAtu puruSArtha sAdhyA vartate / puruSavyApAramantareNa kriyAyA evotpAdanA'saMbhavAt / tathAcoktam "na daivamiti saMcintya, tyajedudyogamAtmanaH / anudyogena tailAni, tilebhyo nAptu marhati // 1 // " iti / kA hI phala hai / AcArya siddhasena ne sammatitarka meM kahA hai----"kAlo sahAva niyaI" ityAdi / kAla svabhAva niyati, adRSTa aura puruSa rUpa kAraNoM ke viSaya meM jo ekAntavAda haiM ve mithyA haiM / yahI vAta paraspara sApekSa hokara samyaktva aisI sthiti meM jo sukha duHkha Adi ko ekAntataH niyati kRta mAnate haiM, ve unake vAstavika kAraNa ko nahIM jAnate / tAtparya yaha hai ki koI koI mukhAdi niyatikRta hote haiM arthAt avazyaMbhAvI karmodaya se utpanna hote haiM, isa kAraNa ve, 'niyata' kahalAte haiM aura koI sukhAdi aniyatikRta hote haiM arthAt kathaMcit puruSakAra adi kI pradhAnatA dvArA bhI hote haiM / kriyA ke dvArA phala kI prApti hotI hai aura kriyA puruSArtha dvArA sAdhya hotI hai kyoMki puruSa ke vyApAra ke vinA kriyA nahIM hotI / kahA bhI hai-"na daivamiti saMcintya" ityAdi / che. A prakAranI paristhiti hovA chatAM ekalI niyatine ja sukhaduHkhanA kAraNabhUta mAnavI te ajJAnanuM ja phaLa che. AcArya siddhasene sammati tarkamAM kahyuM che ke "kAlo sahAniyaI" tyA kALa, svabhAva, niyati adRSTa ane purUSakAra rUpakAraNonA viSayamAM je ekAntavAda che, te mithyA che eja vAta paraspara sApekSa (eka bIjAnI apekSA rAkhanArI hovA chatAM paNa jeo sukhadukha Adine ekAntata (saMpUrNa rUpe) niyati kRta mAne che, teo temanA vAstavika kAraNane jANatA nathI." A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke kaI kaI sukhAdi niyatikRta heya che eTale ke avasthaMbhAvI karmodaya dvArA utpanna thAya che, te kAraNe temaNe "niyata kahevAya che. ane kaI kaI sukhAdi aniyati kRta hoya che eTale ke purUSakAra AdinI pradhAnatAne kAraNe paNa Utpanna thAya che. kriyA dvArA phalanI prApti thAya che ane kriyA purUSArtha dvArA sAthe hoya che. kAraNa ke puruSanA vyApAra (pravRti athavA prayatna) vinA kriyA thatI nathI. yuche "nadevamiti saMcinya" tyAdi

Page #291
samayArthaghodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 u 2 niyativAdimatanirUpaNam 273 iti kathaMcinniyatikRtaM kathaMcit puruSakArAdikRtamiti syAdvAdinAM mAga iti / .. yattUktaM samAne'pi purupakAre phalavaicitryamiti na tadUpaNam / yatastAdRza sthale'pi kAraNabhUtasya purupakArasya vaicicyAdeva phalavaicitryam / samAnarUpeNa vyavasthito'pi puruSakAre yatkacanaphalavaicitryaM tatrA'dRSTasyaiva prayojakatvAt , adRSTasyA'pi kAraNatvA'vadhAraNAt / tathA kAlo'pi janako bhavatyeva, sukhaduHkhAdau / anyathA kAlasyA hetutve vakulacaMpakarasAlAdInAM kAlakRtavaicitryasyA'nupapattiH / vasante ca . daiva (bhAgya) se hI saba kucha hogA, aisA vicAra kara apane puruSArtha udyoga ko choDa nahIM baiThanA cahie kyoMki udyoga kiye vinA to tiloM se tela bhI nahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA / , isa prakAra sukhAdika kathaMcit niyatikRta haiM aura kathaMcit puruSArtha Adi dvArA kRta hote haiM / yaha syAdvAdavAdiyoM kA mArga hai| _Apane kahA ki puruSArtha samAna hone para bhI phala meM vicitratA dikhAI detI hai so koI dopa nahIM hai / aise sthaloM meM bhI puruSArtha kI vicitratA se phala meM vicitratA arthAt bhinnatA hotI hai aura jahAM puruSArtha samAna ho phira bhI phala meM bhinnatA ho vahAM adRSTa (karma) kA bheda samajhanA cAhie / hama adRSTa ko bhI kAraNa svIkAra karate haiN| __ * isI prakAra kAla bhI sukha duHkha Adi kA janaka hotA hai / kAla ko kAraNa na mAnA jAya to vakula, campaka evaM Amra Adi meM kAlakRta bhagyA haze eja banaze, e vicAra karIne potAnA puruSArthane (udyogane) tyAga karavo joIe nahI, kAraNa ke puruSArtha kyAM vinA to talamA thI tela paNa meLavI zakAtunathI" A prakArathI syAdvAdanA anuyAyio evuM mAne che ke-sukhAdika amuka apekSAe niyatikRta che, ane amuka draSTie purUSArtha AdidvArA kRta che. teo sukhadu khAdine ekAntata niyatikRta paNa mAnatA nathI ane ekAntata puruSakAra Adi dvArAkRta paNa mAnatA nathI. * Ape kahyuM ke puruSArtha samAna hovA chatA paNa phaLamAM vicitratA (vibhinnatA) jovAmAM Ave che, to emA keI deSa nathI evA sthaLamAM paNa puruSArthanI vicitratAne lIdhe phaLamAM paNa vicitratA (bhinnatA sa bhavI zake che ane jyA puruSArthamAM bhinnatA na hoya puruSArthamA samAnatA hoya, tyAM paNa phaLamA je bhinnatA jaNAya che tyA adRSTa (karma) mA bhinnatA samajavI joIe ane adRSTane paNa sukhaduHkhanI prAptinA kAraNa rUpa svIkArIe chIe eja pramANe kALa paNa sukha ane janaka hoI zake che. kALane je kAraNabhUta na mAnavAmAM Ave. te bakula, capaka, ane AmravRkSa AdimA kAlakRta vicitratA ghaTI zake nahI, vasata RtumAM keyalanA madhura TahukA paNa saMbhavI zake nahI sU 35

Page #292
- - 274 satrakRtAgAyatra kokilA rAvAdInAM vyavasthA nopapAditA syAt / ataH kAlo'pi hetureva / na tu ekAntaH kAla eva hetuH, api tu kolo'pi etena kAlasyaikarUpatayA phalavaicitryaM na ghaTate, iti kathanamapi nirastam , kevalamya kAlasya janakatvA nabhyupagamAt / svabhAvo'pi kathaMcit kartA bhavatyeva, jIvasyopayogalakSaNanvaM, pudgalAnAM ca mUrtatvaM dharmAdharmAstikAyayogatisthitikAritvamityAdi svabhAvakatamityavadhAraNAt / __tathA karmA'pi kAraNaM bhavatyeva / tathAhi-karmajIvapradezaiH saha kSIranIra nyAyenA'nyonyA'nuvedharUpatayA vyavasthitamataH Atmana kathaMcidabhinnameva / karmavalAdeva jIvo nAraka tiryag manuSyadevAdibhaveSu paryaTan sukhduHkhaadikmnubhvtiiti| vicitratA ghaTita nahIM hotI / vasanta meM kokila kI dhvani hone kI vyavasthA bhI nahIM bana sakatI / ataH kAla bhI hetu hai / hAM, ekAntataH kAla hI kAraNa nahIM hai kintu kAla bhI kAraNa hai / aisA svIkAra karane se 'kAla eka rUpa hai, usake dvArA phala kI vicitratA nahIM ghaTa sakatI, yaha kathana bhI khaMDita ho jAtA hai kyoM ki phala kI utpatti meM akelA kAla hI kAraNa nahIM mAnA hai / svabhAva bhI kathaMcit kartA hotA hai / jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga, pudgaloM kA mUrttatva, adharma dravya kA sthiti sahAyakatva Adi saba svabhAva kRta hI haiM / isI prakAra karma bhI kAraNa hai / karma AtmapradezoM ke sAtha dRdha aura pAnI kI taraha ekameka hokara rahe hue haiM, ataeva ve AtmA se kayaMcit tethI kALane paNa hetu (kAraNa) rUpe svIkAra thavuM joIe. hA, ekAntataH kALa ja kAraNa rUpa che ema kahI zakAya nahIM, paraMtu kALa paNa kAraNa rU5 che, ema kahevuM joIe A pramANe svIkAravAthI "kALa eka rUpa che tenA dvArA phaLanI vicitratA sabhavI zaktI nathI." A kathananu paNa khaDana thaI jAya che, kAraNa ke phaLanI utpattimAM ekalA kALane ja kAraNabhUta mAnya nathI. e ja pramANe svabhAvane paNa ekAntata kartA mAnavAne badale amuka apekSAe kartA mAna joIe. jIvanuM lakSaNa upayoga, pugalanu mUrta rUpa lakSaNa, dharmadravyanuM gatisahAyakatva rUpa lakSaNa, ane adharmadravyanu sthitisahAyakatva rUpa lakSaNa Adi lakSaNe svabhAvakRta ja hoya che. eja pramANe karma paNa sukhadu khanuM kAraNa che karmapudgale AtmapradezanI sAthe dUdha ane pANInI jema ekameka thaIne rahelA che, tethI teo AtmAthI katha cit (amuka

Page #293
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 u 2 niyatyAdivAdinAM mokSaprApterabhAva 275 tadevam yuktyA niyatyaniyatyoH kartatve vyavasthApite sati ekAntato niyatereva kartRtvaM manyamAnAH tadanyasya ca kartRtvaM nirAkurvanto niyativAdino 'buddhikAH sadasadvivekavikalA eveti bhAvaH // 4 // .. ekAntato niyatyaiva sarva kriyate iti niyativAdinAM mataM yuktyAdi tarkajAlai nirAkRtya teSAM duHkhanAzo na bhavatIti pratipAdayati sUtrakAraH-- 'evamege" ityAdi / mUlamevamege u pAsasthA te mujjo viSpagabhiyA / .10 12 11 evaM uvaTThiyA saMtA, Na te dukkhavimokkhayA // 5 // chAyAevameke tu pAvasthA ste bhUyo vipragalbhitAH / evamupasthitAH saMtaH, na te duHkhavimokSakAH / / 5 / / abhinna haiM / karma ke vala se hI jIva naraka tiryaca manupya aura devagatiyoM meM paryaTana karatA huA sukha duHkha Adi kA anubhava karatA hai / isa prakAra niyati bhI kAraNa hai aura niyati ke atirikta purupakAra Adi bhI kAraNa haiM, aisA siddha kara dene para ekAnta rUpa se niyati ko hI kAraNa aura purupakAra Adi ko akAraNa kahane vAle niyativAdI buddhihIna haiM, sat asat ke viveka se vikala haiM // 4 // ekAntataH niyati hI saba kucha karatI hai, isa prakAra ke niyativAdiyoM ke mata ko yuktiyoM dvArA nirAkaraNa karake sUtrakAra ava yaha dikhalAte haiM ki unake duHkha kA vinAza nahIM ho sakatA-"evamege" ityAdi / apekSAe) abhinna che karmanA prabhAvathI ja jIva naraka, tirya ca, manuSya ane devagatiemA paryaTana karate thake sukhadu khAdine anubhava kare che A prakAre niyati paNa kAraNabhUta che, ane niyati sivAyanA puruSakAra Adi paNa kAraNabhUta che, A vAta siddha thaI javAthI ekAnta rUpe niyatine ja kAraNabhUta ane puruSakAra Adine akAraNabhUta kahenArA niyativAdIo buddhihIna che teo sat - asatanA vivekathI rahita hovAne kAraNe ajJAnI che. je 4. ekAntata* niyati ja badhu kare che. A prakAranA niyativAdIonA matanu yuktio dvArA nirAkaraNa karIne, have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke temanA (niyativAdIonA mana vinAza tha sht| nathI. 'evamege' tyAha

Page #294
276 sUtratAgasatra __ anvayArthaH-- (evaM) evam uktaprakAreNa (ege) eke kecana niyanivAdinaH 'pAsatyA' pArzvasthAH-pArzva mokSamArgavahirbhAge sthitAH, athavA pAgasthA ini karmavandharUpapAzabaddhAH santi, te (bhujo) bhUyo bhUyaH (vippagabhiyA) vipragalbhitAH dhASTaryamAsAditAH dhRSTAH santi niyativAdamAzrityApi dAnapuNyAdi kriyAyAM pravartanAt (evaM) evam anena rUpeNa (uvaTiyA saMto) upasthitAH santaH niyativAde tiSThantaH santaH (te) te niyativAdinaH (na dukkhavimokkhayA) na duHkhavimokSa kAH janmamaraNAdi duHkhAd na vimuktA bhavanti samyaga jAnavikalatvAttapAm // 5 // zabdArtha-evaM-evam' isaprakAra 'ege eke' koI niyativAdI 'pAsanyA pArzvasthAH' pAzvastha kahate hai 'te--ta' ve 'bhujo-bhUyaH' cAra-bAra 'vippaganbhiyA --vipragalbhitAH' niyati ko kartA kahane kI dhRSTatA karate hai 'evaM-evam' isaprakAra 'ubaTThiyAsaMto-upasthitAH santaH' upasthita hokara bhI 'te--te' ve 'na dukkhavimokkhiyA-na duHkhavimokSakAH' janmamaraNAdi duHkha chuDAne meM samartha nahIM hai // 5 // -anvayArtha--- isa prakAra koI koI niyativAdI 'pAsattha, hai| pAmantha, gA ke do saMskRtarUpa hote haiM--pArzvastha aura pAgastha / pArzvastha kA artha hai-mokSamArga se vAhara sthita aura pAzastha kA tAtparya hai karma bandhanoM se vedhe hue| ve vAra vAra dhRSTatA karate haiM / unakI dhRSTatA yaha hai ki ve niyativAda ko svIkAra karake bhI dAnapuNyAdi kriyA meM pravRtti karate haiM / isa prakAra niyativAda meM sthita ve niyativAdI duHkhoM se mukti nahIM pA sakate, kyoMki ve ajJAnI haiM // 5 // ___zAya-'eva -pavam' yA pramANe 'ege-pake' niyatI pAhI 'satyA-pArzva sthA' pAzvastha upAya che te-te' teso 'bhujo-bhUya' vAraMvAra 'vippagampiyA-vipragalbhitA' niyatine tA pAnI vRtt| 42 cha. 'vaM-pavam' mA darIta uvaTiyA saMto- upasthitA santa' niyatisvAhamA lapasthita thane 5 'te-te' te 'na dupakhavimokkhiyA-na du khavimokSakA' ma bha255 34ii huthI pAne zati bhAna yatA nayI // 5 // manvayArtha A prakAre kaI kaI niyativAdI "pArtha" che 'pAsa' zabdanA be saMskRta rUpa thAya che (1) pArzvastha ane (2) pAzatha pArthastha mokSamArganI bahAra rahelAne pArzva kahe che ane pAzastha eTale karmabandhana vaDe baMdhAyelA teo vAraMvAra dhRSTatA kare che. temanI dhRSTatA e che ke teo niyativAdamAM mAnatA hovA chatA paNa dAna, puNya Adi kriyAomAM pravRtta rahe che A prakAranA te niyativAdIo dukhamAthI mukta thaI zaktA nathI, 12 te ajJAnI che.

Page #295
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra a a. 1 u 2 niyatyAdivAdinAM mAkSaprApterabhAvaH 277 TIkA gAthAyAM prathama evaM zabdaH pUrvadarzitasiddhAntasUcakaH 'ege u' eke tu ityatra tu zabdo'vadhAraNe, tena ta eva = niyativAdina evaM natvanye ityarthaH / eke iti sarvasminneva padArthe niyatA'niyatAtmake sati kAlaMkarmAdikaM nirAkRtya niyatimAtrameva kAraNamityevaM rUpeNa niyativAdaM samAzritAH te niyativAdinaH / kathaMbhUtAste ? ityAha 'pAsatyA' pAvasthAH pArzva-muktimArgAd vahi bhage tiSThanti ye te pArzvasthAH / athavA --- paralokakriyAyAH pArzve sthitA iti pArzvasthAH / niyatireva sarvakartrI iti tanmate paralokasAdhikAyAH=kriyAyA nairarthakyam / te pArzvasthAH kriyAmArgasya bahireva tiSThati, sat kriyAM naiva kurvanti / athavA - 'pAsatthA' ityasya pAzasthA iticchAyA pAzo mRgA , - TIkA gAthA meM pahalA ' evaM ' zabda pahale pradarzita kiyA gayA siddhAnta kA sUcaka hai / 'ge' yahAM 'tu, zabda avadhAraNa artha meM haiM / isakA 'artha yaha huA ki sabhI padArthoM ke niyata aniyata rUpa hone para bhI kAla karma Adi kA viSedha karake akelI niyati kohI kAraNa mAnane vAle niyativAdI hai / ve kaise haiM ? so kahate haiM- pArzvastha haiM arthAt mukti ke mArga se bAhara ke bhAga meM sthita haiM, athavA paraloka saMbaMdhI kriyA se bAhara haiM / unake mata meM jaba niyati hI saba kucha kahane vAlI hai to paraloka sAdhaka kriyA vyartha hI ThaharatI hai / ve pArzvastha kriyAmArga se bAhara hI rahate hai -arthAt sat kriyA nahIM karate haiM / - artha - gAthAmA pahelA vaparAyelu "va" A pada pahelAM pradarzita karelA siddhAntanu sUyaH che "ege u" gaDDI "tu" yaha avadhAraNa arthe prayukta thayu che. bheTale saghaNA padArthA niyata aniyata rUpa hAvA chatAM paNa kALa, karma Adine niSedha karIne ekalI niyatine ja te niyativAdIe kAraNa mAne che teo kevA che ? A praznano javAJa ApatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke teo pArzvastha che eTale ke muktinA mArga para sthita nathI paNu muktinA mAnI bahAra sthita che, athanA paraleAka sa kha dhI kriyAthI bahAra (rahita) che temanA matAnusAra te niyati ja badhu karanArI che, te kAraNe paraleAka sAdhaka kriyA vya ja banI jAya che teo pArzvastha (kriyAmAnI bahAra) ja rahe che eTale ke tU kriyA (vA yogya DiyA) 2tA nathI

Page #296
278 sUtrakRtAmasUtra dInAM vandhane upayujyamAno rajjuvizepaH, sa ca mRgAdikaM svena badhnAti / taye hApiM pAza iva pAzaH karmavandhanam tatra karmavandhane sthitAH iti pAzasthAH yuktirahita kevalaniyatereva kAraNatvapratipAdanAtte sarvadeva karmabandhane eva baddhA bhaMvanti, kadAcidapi karmaNA tepAM muktina bhavati, ataste pAzasthAH kathyante / evamanye'pyekAntavAdinaH kAlakarmAdimAtrasyaiva kAraNatvaM vadantaH pArzvasthAH pAzasthA vA kathyante / 'te' te niyativAdinaH kevala niyatimAtraM kAraNaM svIkRtyApi 'bhujjo' bhUyaH 'vippagambhiyA' vipragalbhitAH-vi-vividhaprakAreNa vizeSeNa vA 'pragalbhitAH dhRSTatAmAsAditAH santi / niyatimAtraM kAraNamiti svIkRtyApi niyativAda*virodhinIpu dAnapuNyAdI kriyAsu pravartanameva tepAM dhRsstttaa| ' evaM ' evam-evaM__athavA ve pAzastha haiM / mRga Adi ko phasAne vAlI rassI pAza kahalAtI hai / vaha mRga Adi ko bAMdha letI hai| yahAM pAga ke samAna hone se karma ko pAza kahA hai / ve niyativAdI pAzastha haiM arthAt karma bandhana meM sthita haiM / arthAt yukti, se rahita kevala niyati ko hI kAraNa kaha kara ve sarvadA hI karmavandhana meM baMdhe rahate haiN| unakI karma se kabhI mukti nahIM hotI / isa kAraNa unheM pAzastha kahA jAtA hai / isI prakAra anya ekAntavAdI jo kAla yA karma Adi ko hI ekAntarUpa se kAraNa mAnate haiM, pArzvastha yA pAzastha hI haiM, aisA kahA jAtA hai / niyativAdI niyatimAtra ko hI kAraNa svIkAra karake bhI dhRSTatA kahate hai / unakI dhRSTatA yaha hai ki ve eka tarapha to niyati ko hI kAraNa kahate haiM aura dUsarI tarapha dAna puNya Adi kriyAoM meM bhI pravRtti 1 athavA teo pAza0 (bano vaDe baMdhAyelA che jevI rIte mRga Adine phasAvanArI jALane pAza" kahe che, eja pramANe pAza samAna karmone ahI pAza (bandhana) kahevAmAM Avela che. jema mRgAdi pazuo jALamAM badhAyA pachI mukta thaI zaktA nathI, tema A niyativAdIo paNa karmanA bane teDIne mukti prApta karI zaktA nathI A niyativAdIone pAzatha kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke teo karmabandha vaDe jakaDAyelA che eTale ke yutithI rahita mAtra niyatine ja sukhada khanu kAraNa mAnIne teo sarvadA karmabandhathI jakaDAyelA ja rahe che te karmono kSaya karIne teo kadI mukti pAmI zakatA nathI eja pramANe anya ekAntavAdIo ke jeo kALa athavA kama Adine ekAnta rUpe sukhadukhanuM kAraNe mAne che, teo paNa pArthastha athavA pAzastha ja che, ema kahI zakAya niyativAdio ekAnta rUpe niyatine ja sukhada khanuM kAraNa mAnavA chatAM paNa evI dhRSTatA kare che ke teo dAna, puNya Adi kriyAomAM paNa pravRtti kare che eka

Page #297
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 2 azAnavAdimatanirUpaNam 279 rUpeNa * ucahiyA saMto' upasthitAH santaH niyativAde tiSThantaH 'te' te niyativAdinaH 'Na dukkha vimokkhayA' na duHkha vimokSakAH-na Atmano duHkhAnAM vimokSakA bhavanti samyagajJAnavyatirekeNa kriyAsu pravartanAt / na te svAtmAnaM parAtmAnaM vA duHkhAdvimocayanti, teSAM jJAnapUrvakakriyAsadbhAvavirahAt / samyagajJAnarahitA kriyA tu hastisnAnamiva nirarthikaiva, na tu sAphalAya bhavatIti / / 5 / / // iti niyativAdino nirAkaraNam / / samprati-ajJAninAM mataM nirAkartuM sUtrakAro dRSTAntamAha-'javiNo' ityAdi / javiNo migA jahA saMtA, paritANeNa vjjiyaa| asaMkipAI saMkati, saMkiyAI asaMkiNo // 6 // paritANiyANi saMketA, pAsitANi asaMkiNo / aNNANabhayasaMviggA, saMpaliMti tahiM tahiM // 7 // -chAyAjavino mRgA yathA saMtaH paritrANena varjitAH / azaMkitAni zaGkante, zaGkitAni azavinaH // 6 // paritrANikAni zaGkamAnAH pAzitAni azavinaH / ajJAnabhayasaMvignAH saMparyayante tatra tatra // 7 // karate haiM / isa prakAra niyativAda ko svIkAra karate hue ve apanI AtmA ko duHkha se nahIM chuDA skte| kyoMki ve samyagjJAna ke vinA hI kriyAoM meM pravRtti karate haiN| samyagjJAna se rahita kriyA hAthI ke snAna ke jaisI nirarthaka hai / phalaprada nahIM hotI // 5 // niyativAda kA nirAkaraNa samApta / tarapha niyatine ja kAraNarUpa mAnavI ane bIjI tarapha dAna, puNya Adi kriyAo karavI, te narI dhUNatA ja che A prakAre niyativAdane svIkAranArA te leke pitAnA AtmAne dukhamAthI mukata karI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke samyagUjJAna prApta karyA vinAnI temanI te kriyAo nirarthaka ja banI jAya che. samyajJAnathI rahita kiyA hAthInAsnAnanA jevI nirarthaka hoya che evI kriyAo phalaprada nIvaDatI nathI niyativAdanu nirAkaraNa samAsa

Page #298
280 sUtrakRtAGgo -anvayArtha(jahA) yathA (parittANeNa) paritrANena (vajjiyA) varjitAH rahitAH santaH (javigo) javinaH atizayitavegavantaH itastato dhAvamAnA ityarthaH, (migA) mRgAH harigAH (asaMkiyAI) azaGkitAni-zaGkAra hitAnyapi sthAnAni (saMketi) ____ava ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirAsa karane ke lie sUtrakAra dRSTAnta kahate haiM-"javiNo,, ityAdi / zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA' jaise 'parittANeNa-paritrANena rakSaka se 'vajjiyAvarjitAH, varjita 'javiNo-javinaH' vegavAle 'migA-mRgAH' hariNa 'asaMkiyAIazaMkitAni' zaMkA vinAke sthAnoM meM bhI 'saMkaMti-zakante' zakr3A karate haiM tathA 'saMkiyAI-zaGkitAni zaMkA karane yogya sthAnoM meM 'asaMkiNoazaGkinaH zaMkArahita hote haiM 'paritANiyANi-paritrANikAni' rakSaka yukta sthAnako saMkete' zaGkamAnAH-zaMkAspada mAnate huve aura 'pAsitANi-pAzitAni pAzayukta sthAnako 'asaMkiNo-azakinaH' zaMkA rahita samajhate huve 'aNNANa bhayasaMviggA-ajJAnabhayasaMvignAH' ajJAna aura bhayase udvigna aise ve mRga 'tahi tarhi-tatra tatra' una una pAzayukta sthAnoM meMhI 'saMpaliMtisaMparyante' jA phasate haiM // 6-7 // anvayArtha---- jaise trANase rahita vegavAn arthAtidhara udhara daur3ate hue hariNa zaMkArahita sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkA ke sthAnoM meM niHzaMka hote haiM, rakSA ke "ve sUtrA2 dRSTAnta dvArA ajJAnavAdImAnA matanu na 42 cha-" javiNA" tyAha zahAtha-'jahA- yathA' he zate 'parittANeNa-paritrANena' 22 'vajiyA-varjitA" vinAnA 'jAviNo-javinaH' vegavANA 'migA-mRgA' ra 'asa kiyAI-azaGkitAni sh| vinAnA sthAnamA paY 'sa kati-zaGkate' 24 // rAme cha. tathA 'sa kiyAI-zaki tAni' sh|| 42vA yogya sthAnamA 'asa kiNo-azaddhina' zI vinAnA 29 che. 'paritANiyANi-paritrANikAni' 264 vA sthAna ne 'sakatA-zaGkamAnAH' za254 bhAne cha bhane pAsitANi-pAzitAni' pAzavANA sthAna mA 'asa kiNo-azakinaH' za vinAnA mAnIne 'aNNANabhayasa viggA-ajJAnabhayasa vignA' sajJAna mana bhaya thA vegavANA mevA te bhRge| 'tahi tahiM tatra-tatra te te pAzavANA sthAnAmA 'saMpaliMti-sa paryante' 5sAlaya che // 6--7 // - manvayArtha - jema ke- trANa rahita (nirAdhAra), ahI nahI ati vegathI doDatu mRga zakA na karavA jevA sthaLamAM zaka seve che, ane je sthAne zaka karavAne yogya che anI pratye niHzaMka

Page #299
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 1 u.2 azAnavAdimatanirUpaNe mRgadRSTAnta 281 zaGkante zaGkAM kurvanti / tathA (saMkiyAI) zaGkitAni-zaGkAspadAni prati ( asaMkiNo) azavinaH zaGkArahitA bhavanti (paritANiyANi) (paritrANikAni-paritrANayuktAni sthAnAni (saMketA) zaGkamAnAH, etAdRzA mRgAH zaGkAspadaM jAnAnAH (pAsitANi) pAzitAni-yAzayuktAni sthAnAni prati(asaMkiNo) azaGkinaH zaGkAmakurvANAH (aNNANabhayasaMvignA) ajJAnabhayasaMvignA: ajJAnajanitabhayena saMtrastAH santaH (tahi tarhi) tatra tatra-tasmin tasmin pAzayukta sthAne (saMpaliMti) saMparyayante gacchanti tatraiva gatvA patanti // 6 // TIkA- bhAvagamyA, sa bhAvazcettham-rakSAvirahitA vegavanto mRgAH azakitAni zaGkamAnAH, zaGkitAni caa'shngkmaanaaH| anena prakAreNa paritrANasthAnAni zaGkamAnA, pAzasthAnAni cAzaGkamAnAH ajJAnabhayasaMvignAH bhayajJAnarahitattvena udvignamAnasAste mRgAH tatraiva pAzasthAne eva gacchanti / evamevA'nyadarzanA'nusthAnoM ko zaMkAspada samajhate haiM aura vandhana vAle sthAnoM ko zaMkA rahita samajhate haiM / ve ajJAna se utpanna hue bhaya ke kAraNa dhavaDAe hue rahate haiM aura isa kAraNa bandhanayukta sthAnoM meM jAkara par3ate haiM pha~sa jAte, haiM // 6---7 // -TIkA--- . artha sarala hI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai rakSAvihIna aura vegavAn mRga jahAM zaMkA. nahIM karanI cAhie vahA~ to zaMkA karate haiM aura jahAM zaMkA karanI cAhie ---jo zaMkA ke sthAna haiM, vahAM nizzaMka rahate haiM / isI prakAra jo rakSA ke sthAna haiM vahA~ bhayAtura hokara zaMkita rahate haiM aura jo bandhana ke sthAna haiM unake prati zaMkArahita hote haiN| ajJAna janita bhaya athavA ajJAna aura rahe che. rakSAnA sthAnene zakAspada samaje che ane banzananA sthAne ne zaMkA rahita samaje che ajJAnane kAraNe utpanna thayelA bhayane kAraNe teo gabharATathI yukta thaIne enjanayukta sthAnamA 5 cha- sA naya cha // 1-7 // - - - - A banne gAthAne artha saraLa che chatAM ahI tenu sa kSipta vivecana karavAmAM Ave che; rakSAvihIna ane vegavAna mRga jayA zIkA na karavI joIe tyAM za kA kare che, ane jevA zaMkA karavI joIe je zekAnA sthAne che - tyAM ni zaka rahe che. te bhayAkuLa thaIne rakSAnA sthAnane samajI zakatuM nathI, tethI rakSAnA sAcA sthAna pratye te zakAnI najare jove che ane bandhananA sthAno pratye nizaka dRSTithI jove che ajJAna janita bhaya athavA ajJAna ane bhayane kAraNe tenuM cittaudvistra rahe che tenuM pariNAma e Ave che ke rakSAnAM sthAnamAM javAne su hai'

Page #300
282 . . . . . . . . sUtrakRtAGgayo yAyinaH rakSAyuktamapi syAdvAdasiddhAnta zaGkamAnAstaM parityajya anarthakaramekAntavAdamazaGkamAnAstamAzrayantaH punastatraiva bhayasaMkule, saMsAre patantIti / . , . * ayamAzayaH-atasmin tatbuddhi mithyAjJAnam / tAdRzamithyAjJAnena parihatasamyagjJAnAH yathA kartavyA'kartavyeSu vivecnmkurvntH| anarthajAlamevA''vizanti tathA-ekAntazAstrAdhyayane , bodhavikalAH / vastutaH mokSajanakamapi anekAnta zAstramanAdRtya mokSajanakamapi svazAsaM mokSajanakamiti jAnantaH punarapi anartha jAlaM saMsAramevA''vizanti, ato na kadAcidapi teSAM saMsArabhayAnivRttirjAyate, mithyAjJAnasyedaM mAhAtmyamiti // 6 // 7 // ... , bhaya ke kAraNa unakA citta. udvigna rahatA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve ulTe vandhana ke sthAna meM hI jAte haiN|| . isI prakAra anya darzanoM ke anuyAyI rakSaNa ke sthAna syAdvAda sthAna ke prati zaMkAyukta hokara usakA pari tyAga karake anartha kArI ekAntavAda ke prati niHzaMkita citta ho usI kA Azraya lete haiM / ve 'bhayAkula saMsAra meM par3ate haiM / , abhiprAya yaha hai--jo vastu jaisI nahIM, hai use vaisI samajha lenA mithyAjJAna hai / mithyAjJAna ke dvArA samyagjJAna kA parityAga karane vAle jaise kartavya aura akartavya kA bheda samajhane meM akuzala hokara anarthoM ko prApta hote haiM usI prakAra ekAntavAdI mithyA zAstroM kA adhyayana karake, vodha se rahita hokara 'mokSa janaka arthAt satya mokSamArga kA prarUpaNa karane vAle anekAnta zAstra ko asvikAra karake mokSa ke ajanaka apane hI zAstroM ko mokSajanaka samajha kara punaH anarthoM se bhare saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate badale te bandhananA sthAnamAM jaIne phasAI jAya che eja pramANe anya darzananA anuyAyIo rakSaNanA sthAna rUpa svAda sthAna pratye zakAyukta thaIne teno parityAga kare che, ane anartha kArI ekAtavAda pratye nizaka bhAvathI jove che tethI teo temane Azraya le che tenuM pariNAma e Ave che ke temane bhayAkula saMsAramAM ja jakaDAvu paDe che. teo saMsAramAM ja athaDAyA kare che, temane traNa sthAna rUpa mokSanI kadI prApti thatI nathI A dRSTAntanuM tAtparya e che ke je vastu jevI nathI, evI tene samajavI vastunA yathArtha svarUpane nahI jANavuM paNa tenAthI viparIta svarUpane ja yathArtha svarUpa mAnavu tenu nAma ja mithyAjJAna che samyagu jJAna nI prApti kyA vinA mithyAjJAnane ja Azraya lenAra mANasa, ktavya ane aktavyane bheda samajavAne asamartha hoya che ane te kAraNe ane prApta kare che evA ajJAnI, leke ekAntavAdI mithyAzAstronuM adhyayana karIne abudha ja rahe che teo satya mArganI (mokSa mArganI) prarUpaNa karanArA anekAnta zAstrone. parityAga karIne mokSamArgane ajanaka, evA pitAnA ja zAstrone mekSajanaka mAnIne, te zAstronA upadeza anusAra AcaraNa karIne

Page #301
samArthabodhinI TIkA pra. thru a 1 u 2 ajJAnavAdimatanirUpaNe mRgadRSTAntaH 283 pUrvopadarzitameva dRSTAntaM punarapi sUtrakAra, Avarttayati 11 aha taM' mityAdi gAthayA - 71 * 1 1 1 f " 1 7- mUlam - 10 1 aha te pavejja vajjhaM. ahe vajjhassa vo ve| 11 9 - 10 11 12 13 14 bhucceMjja" paya pAsAo, taM tu maMde Na dehae // 8 // rf eti PIN '' F-1-chAyA 11 3. 1 atha taM plaveta- vadhyamadhovadhyasya vA vrajet mucyeta padapAzAttattu mando na pazyati ||8|| , anvayArtha: 1 (aha) atha=anantaraM se mRgaH (taM vajjha ) ' taM vadhyaM =bandhana - yogyaM sthAnaM jAlamityarthaH, (pavejja) plaveta = ullaGketa | athavA ( vajjJassa) badhyasya haiM / isa kAraNa ve saMsAra ke bhaya se kabhI chUTa nahIM sakate haiM / yaha mithyA jJAna kA hI mAhAtmya hai // 6-7 // sUtrakAra pUrvokta udAharaNa ko punaH spaSTa karate haiN| "aha taM" ityAdi / " ,'yd 4 3 REF pakI 1P zabdArtha- 'aha - atha' uparokta prakAra se jAla meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda 'ta~ bajjhaM-taM vadhyaM' usa vandhanako' 'pavejja -plaveta ' lAMdhaleveM 'vAvA' athavA 'vajjhassa-vadhyasya' bandhanake ' ahe - adha:' nIce se 'vae - vajet' nikalajAyato 'payapAsAo - padapAzAt ' caraNa ke bandhana se 'mucceja - mucyeta' chUTa sakatA hai 'tu tu' paraMtu 'taM- tat' use 'maMde - mandaH' maMda buddhivAlA vaha mRga 'Na dehae- na pazyati' nahIM dekhatA hai ||8|| OPEL Ar Ar M 0 anarthAthI bharelA A sasAramA paribhramaNa karyA kare che te kAraNe teo sa sAranA bhayamAthI kadI chUTI zakatAnathI mithyAjJAnane pariNAme ja temanI evI dazA thAya che 56 chA sUtrAra pUrvota ahAhuranu vadhu syaSTI 24re che "ahe ta" ityAdi 1 zabdArtha - 'maha - artha' upara udyA pramANe lajamA isAyA pachI 'taM bajjha - ta vadhya' ye dhana ne 'paveja-plaveta' bhoNa ge 'vAvA' athavA 'vajassa- vadhyasya' saMghananI 'ahe - agha.' nIthethI 'vapa-vrajeta' nIDaNI laya to 'payapAsAo-padapAzAt' pajanA meM dhanathI 'mucveja - mucyeta' chUTI rADe che 'tu tu' paraMtu 'ta-tat' te 'made-mada' bhauMha -yuddhi vAje / bheva te bhRNa 'Na dehapa-na pazyati' heNI rAsto nathI. // 8 //

Page #302
284 sUtrayAtAmasUtra vandhanayogyasya (ahe) adhaH adhodeze (vae) vrajet gacchet tadA (payapAsAo) padapAzAt padavandhanAt (mucceja) mucyeta-mukto bhavet parantu (maMdaH mandaH viveka-vikalo mRgaH (na dehae) na pazyati evaM na vijAnAtItyarthaH // 8 // TIkA- bhAvagamyA, sa bhAvazcAyam-sa mRgo yadi vandhanamutplutya tadvandhanaM laMghayeta athavA bandhakapAzAdibhyo'dhodezena niHsaret, tadApi pAda pAzAt pRthagR bhavituM zaknuyAt kintu jJAnarahito mUryo mRga evaM na jAnati atastasmAndandhanAnAtikrAnto bhavatIti bhaavH| bandhanAkAratayA vyavasthitamapi pAzAdikaM yuktyA utplaveta pAzA'dhodezena vA gamanAdikaM kuryAt tadA pAzajanitatADanamAraNAdikaM na prAmuyAt na tu sa tathA karoti pratyuta viparyayeNa --anvayArtha--- kadAcit vaha mRga usa bandhana ke sthAna ko arthAt jAla ko lAMgha jAya athavA usa jAla ke nIce se nikala jAve to caraNa ke bandha se baca jAe / parantu vaha ajJAnI yaha vAta nahIM jAnatA hai ||8|| -TIkArtha--- bhAva yaha hai agara vaha mRga uchala kara bandhana (jAla) ko lAMgha jAya athavA bandhanarUpa pAza ke nIce hokara nikala jAe to usake paira vandhana meM phasane se baca jAe / kintu jJAnarahita ajJAnI mRga yaha samajhatA nahIM / isa kAraNa bandhana se baca nahIM pAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bandhana ke rUpameM rahe hue pAza Adi ko yukti se ullaMghana kara jAe yA usake nIce -:mnvyaarthkadAca te mRga te bandhananA sthAnane (jALane) ullaMghI jAya athavA te jALanI nIcethI nIkaLI jAya, te, paganA banthanamA thI bacI jAya paraMtu te ajJAnI mRgane evI samajaNu ja hotI nathI. 8 -ttiiuparyukta kathanane bhavAIe cheke-je te mRga kUdIne bana (jaLa) mA thI bahAra nIkaLI jAya, te tenA paga banzanamA phasAtA bacI jAya che paraMtu te jJAnarahita ajJAnI mRga te vAtane samajAtuM nathI. te kAraNe te bandhamAthI mukta thaI zakatuM nathI tAtparya e che ke bandananA rUpamAM rahelA pAza AdimAthI yukita pUrvaka bahAra nIkaLI jAya, te pAzajanita mRtyu Adi pIDA mAMthI ugarI jAya che. paraMtu te evu karatu nathI

Page #303
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 pAzavaddhamRgAvasthAnirUpaNam 285 anyathAbhAvaM gato vAraM vAraM tatra nipatya duHkhameva prAmoti, na kadAcidapi tato vimucyate api tu tatraiva paripacyate iti saMkSepaH // 8 // kUTapAzAdikamajAnan mRgo yAdRzImavasthAmanubhavati, tAdRzImavasthAM darzayitumAha- 'ahi appA' ityAdi / 2. mUlam ahiappAhiyapaNNANe, vismtennuvaage| . sa vaddhe payapAseNaM tattha ghoyaM niyacchai // 9 // chAyA- ahitAtmA'hitaprajJAno vipamAMtenopAgataH / sa vaddhaH padapAzena- tatra ghAtaM niyacchati // 9 // se nikala jAe to pAzajanitaH tADanA mRtyu Adi ke kaSTa ko prApta na ho, parantu vaha aisA karatA nahIM hai, balki isake viparIta anyathAbhAva ko prApta hokara usa vandhana meM paDakara vAra vAra duHkha prApta karatA hai vaha duHkha se chuTakArA nahIM pAtA hai| vahIM pacatA rahatA hai // 8 // kUTapAza ko na jAnane vAle mRga kaisI dazA kA anubhava karatA hai, use dikhalAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM-"ahi appA" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'ahiappA-ahitAtmA' Atmahitako nahIM jAnane vAle 'ahiyapaNNANeahitaprajJAna:' samyak jJAna se rahita'visamaMteNuvAgae-vipamAntenopAgataH kUTapAzAdiyukta vipama pradezameM prApta hokara 'sa-sa' vaha mRga 'payapAseNaM-pAdapAzena' padavandhake dvArA 'vaddha-baddhaH' vaddhahokara 'tattha-tatra' usa kUTapAzamehI 'ghAyaM ghAtam' vinAzako 'niyacchai-niyacchati, prApta hotA hai arthAt mRtyuparyaMta vahAse nikalasakatAnahIM hai / / 9 / / ulaTa te ghabharATane kAraNe evu viparIta vartana kare che ke tenu bandhana vadhArene vadhAre pragADha banatuM jAya che te kAraNe te temAthI mukta thaI zakatuM nathI, paraMtu temAM ja paDyuM rahe che ane Akhare motane bheTe che. 8 | phUTa pAzane na jANanArU mRga kevI dazAne anubhava kare che, te sUtrakAra have prakaTa kare che "ahi appA chatyAdi wattha----'ahiappA ahitAtmA' Atmahitane na tnaa2| 'ahiyapaNNANe-ahitaprajJAna' sabhya bhAna vinAnA 'visamateNuvAgae-viSamAntenopAgata' phUTa pAyA yuta viSaya pradezamA prApta thane tasa-sa' te bhRga 'payapAseNa -pAdapAzena' 54 5 dhana thI 'vadhdhe baddha ' pa ya ne 'tatya-tatra' ko chUTa pAzamA 1 'ghAya ghAtam' vinAza ne 'viyacchai-niya chati' prAta thAya che. arthAt bha25 paryanta tyAthI chUrI zatA nth6||

Page #304
__ sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH(ahiappA) ahitAtmA AtmahitamapyajAnAnaH (ahiyapaNNANe) ahitaprajJAnA=ahitakarajJAnavAnsamyagjJAnarahitaH, (visamaMteNuvAgae) vipamA ntenopAgataH, vipamaH antaH pradezo yasya sa vipamAntaH kUTapAzaH, tena upAgataH yuktaH kUTapAzaprAptaH (sa) sa mRgaH / (pAyapAseNaM) pAdapAzena-kUTapAzena (baddhe) baddhaH san (tattha) tatra kUTapAze evaM (ghAyaM) ghAtam-vinAzaM (niyacchai) niyacchati-prAmoti na tato' nissattuM zaknotIti bhAvaH // 9 // TIkA-'ahiappA'-ahitAtmA svasyApi hitamajAnAnaH 'ahiyapaNNANe' ahitaprajJAnaH, ahitam-asamyak prajJAnaM jJAnaM yasya sa tathAvidho mRgaH 'visamaMteNa' vipamAntena kUTapAMzAdinA "uvAgae' upAgataH / athavA 'visamaMte' viSamAnte kUTapAzAdike 'annuvaaye'| anupAtayet svAtmAnam, 'sa' sa mRgaH 'payapAseNaM' padapAzena jAlena 'vaDhe vaddhaH san , " tAdRzavandhane tattha tatra-padapAzakUTapAzAdike 'ghAyaM' ghAtaM-mRtyu 'niyacchei, niyacchati prApnoti / vivekavikalA'pahatamanAH sa pAzamanupatan vinazyati, na tatastrANaM bhavati kadAcidapi mRgasyeti bhAvaH // 9 // " -anvayArtha-, / ' 'apane hita ko bhI na jAnane vAlA tathA ahitakara buddhi vAlA arthAt samyagjJAna se rahita vaha mRga vipama pradeza arthAt kUTapAza ko prApta hokara usase baddha ho jAtA hai aura vahIM ghAta ko prApta ho jAtA hai-vaha usa pAza se nikala nahIM pAtA hai // 9 // - TIkArtha- ! apane hita ko bhI nahIM jAnatA huA tathA ahitakArI (asamIcIna) jJAna vAlA mRga kUTapAza Adi ko prApta karake apane Apako usI meM girA / , (1, -, anvayAthaH - | pitAnA hitane nahI samajanArU tathA pitAnuM ja ahitakarAvanArI buddhivALuM eTale ke samyajJAnathI hita evuM te mRga viSama pradezamAM (kUTapAzamA - jALamA) AvI paDIne temA badhAI, phasAI jAya che temAthI te nIkaLI zakatuM nathI, te kAraNe tene mATe maraMNane leTavAnI prasa upasthita thAya che // 6 . . . . . - - --- te mRga eTaluM paNa jANatu nathI ke pitAnuM hita zemAM che? AvA ahitakara (pitAnuM je akalyANa karanArA) jJAnavALuM te mRgajALane ja hitakArI samajIne temA jaI paDe che.

Page #305
samayArthavodhinI TIkA pra bhra a. 1 u 2 asamyakjJAnaphala nirUpaNam 287 pUrvoktagAthAtrayeNa dRSTAntaM pradazya dASTantike'pi asabhya jJAnamya phalaM darzayitumAha-' evaM 'tu samaNA' ityAdig 11 ! mUlam 3.) 125 4F 1 5 evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTTI aNAriyA / , 6 7 asaMkiyAI saMkaMti, saMkithAI asaMkiNA // 10 // SHREE chAyA TFEL evaM tu zramaNA ekai mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH azaGkitAni zaGkate zaGkitAni azaGkinaH // 10 // anvayArtha:gaya" ( evaM tu) evaM tu anena prakAreNa (eMge) eke- kecana (micchadiTTI) mithyA dRSTayaH ataeva (aNAriyA) 'anAryAH - heyadharmAdUrIbhUtA AryAH na AryA anAryAH letA hai phasA letA hai / vaha aise pAza jAla meM baddha hokara mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / kisI prakAra bhI usakI rakSA nahIM hotI hai // 9 // " pUrvokta tIna gAthAoM meM 'dRSTanta dikhalAkara dASTantika meM bhI mithyA jJAna kA phala dikhalAte haiM- ' evaM tu samA" ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' evaM tu evaM tu' isI prakAra 'ege eke' koI 'micchadihImithyAdRSTayaH mithyAISTi vAle 'aNAriyAM-anAryAH' 'anArya 'samaNA - zramaNAH zramaNa 'asaMkiyAI-azaGkitAni ' zaMkA rahita aise 'anuSThAnoM meM 'saMketi zaGkante' zaMkA karate haiM tathA 'saMkiyAi~' zaGkitAni ' zaMkA karane 'yogya' anuSThAnoM meM 'asaMkiNoazaikinaH' zaMkA nahIM karate haiM // 10 // " te bicAruM ajJAnI mRga 3 jALanA pAzamAM evu teA sapaDAI jAya che ke temAthI mukta thai zakatu nathI A prakAre jALamAM bandhane darzAyukta khanelu te mRga Akhare mRtyu 2 " " + pAyeM che 111 117 pUrvokta traNa gAmA dRSTAnta prakaTe karavAmAM Avyu have 'sUtrakAra dArNAntikamA pazu mithyAjJAnanu Na NatAve he "" evaM "tu samaNa " " tyA zabdArtha-'pava tu eva tu' 'the ''bhAe~! 'chge eke' 'micchadiTThI mithyAdRSTaya mithyAdRSTivANA 'agAriyA -anAryA' anArya "samaNA - zramaNA' zrama ' asa kiyAi - - azaGkitAni zA vinAnA sevA anuSThAnobhA 'sa' ke ti-zRGkanne' zI re che tathA 'sa kiyAi - zaGkitAni ' (2vA vA anuSThAnobhA' 'asa kiNo-azaGkina' zaza karatA nathI 110] 14 """

Page #306
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dharmaprasaktAH (samaNA) zramaNAH = sAdhvAbhAsAH (asaMkiyAI) azaGkitAni - mokSa prApaNe zaGkArahitAni anuSThAnAni ( saMkiyAI) zaGkitAni 'anena mokSaprApti bhavati na vA 'ityevaM zaGkAyuktAni anuSThAnAni prati (asaMkiNo ) azaGkinaHzaGkAvarjitAH, zaGkArahitaM vastu sAzaGkakatayA pazyanti, zaGkAyuktaM ca azaGkitaM yathA bhavet tathA pazyanti / mithyAmatimohitatvAt // 10 // TIkA 288 ' evaM tu' evaMtu = atra tu zabdo'vadhAraNArthaH, yathA mRgA ajJAnAvRtAH aneka zo'narthajAlamA vizanti / evameva tathaiva 'ege' eke= kecana, na tu sarve 'samaNA' zramaNAH- sAdhvAbhAsAH pAkhaNDinaH / kiMbhUtAste zramaNAstatrAha - 'micchadiTThI' -anvayArtha isI prakAra mithyAdRSTi anArya - heya kAryoM meM Asakta zramaNa sAdhvAbhAsa sAdhuvepadhArI 'asaMkiyAI' zAkyAdi mokSa prApta karAne meM asaMdigdha anuSThAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura jo zaMkA karane yogya anuSThAna haiM unake prati zaMkA nahIM karate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki midhyAdRSTi hone ke kAraNa jina anuSThAnoM meM zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhie unameM zaMkA karate haiM aura jinameM zaMkA karanI cAhie unameM niHzaMka hokara pravRtti karate haiM // 10 // - TIkA ' evaM tu' yahAM 'tu' zabda avadhAraNa ke artha meM hai / jaise ajJAna se | ghire hue mRga aneka anartho ko prApta hote haiM usI prakAra koI koI zramaNa sAdhvAbhAsa pAkhaNDI jo mithyA arthAta viparIta dRSTi vAle haiM aura anArya - anvayArtha eja pramANe mithyAdaSTi anAyAM haiya kAryAmAM Asakata sAdhu veSadhArI zAkyAdi zramaNApaNa meAkSa prApta karAvanArA asadigdha anuSThAnA pratye zakti rahe che, aneza kA karavA ceAgya anuSThAnA pratye niH za ka rahe che.A kathananu tAtparya e che ke mithyAdaSTi jIvA (mANasA ) je anuSThAno karavA yeAgya che, te anuSkAnA pratye za kA bhAva rAkhIne evAM anuSThAnonu sevana karatA nathI, parantu je anuSThAno pratye za MkAbhAva rAkhavA jevA hAya che, eja anuSThAneAnu AcaraNa karavAmA pravRtta thatA hAya che, 510 // - TIDArtha - ! "zoSa N tu" gaDDI " tu" yaha avadhArazunA arthamA prayuktaM thayu che nevI rIte ajnyaanthiigherAyelu mRga aneka Aphatane nAtare che, eja pramANe koi koi sAdhuveSadhArI, pAkhaDI, mithyAdRSTivALA, ane anAya zramaNA paNa vAra vAra anatha kArI dazAnI prApti kahe che,

Page #307
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA prabhu a 1 u 2 asamyakjJAnaphalanirUpaNam 289 mithyAdRSTayaH mithyA viparItA atasmin tatkArikA dRSTi buddhi vidyate yeSAM te mithyAdRSTayaH / punazca 'aNAriyA anAryAH-ArAt duraM sarvebhyo heyadharmabhyo ye te ityAryAH na AryAH anAryAH ajJAnAndhakAre majantaH azAstravihita karmakAriNaH snti| ajJAnatamasi kathaM teSAM nimajjanamiti sUtrakAra svayameva darzayati-'asaMkiyAI' ityAdi, 'asaMkiyAI azaGkitAni zaGkArahitAni sarvajJazAstrapratipAditAni samyag jJAnAdIni 'saMkaMti' zaGkante sAgakatayA pazyanti, 'saMkiyAI gaGkitAni zaGkAyuktAnica anuSThAnAni ekAntavAdAzritAni prati 'asaMkiNo' azatinaH zaGkA rahitAH santi tAni zaGkArahitatayA pazyantItyarthaH / yathA rajatatvA'bhAvavati zuktikAdau rajatatvaprakArakaM jJAnaM na yathArtha, tathA zaGkAyukte-azakitatvabuddhiH azaGkAyukte zaGkitatvabuddhimithyAbuddhireva / tathA ca mithyAvuddhimAhAtmyAt haiM jo samasta tyAjya kAryoM se dUra rahate haiM ve Arya kahalAte haiM aura jo Arya na ho ve anArya hai arthAt ajJAna ke andhakAra meM Dve hue aura zAstra meM vidhAna nahIM kiye gaye karma karane vAle haiM / ve kaise ajJAnAndhakAra meM DUce haiM, yaha svayaM sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM-zaMkA se rahita sarvajJapraNIta zAstra meM pratipAdita samyagjJAna Adi ko zaMkA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM, aura ekAntavAda para Azrita zaMkAyukta anuSThAnoM para zaMkA nahIM karate haiM / jaise jo rajata (cAMdI) nahIM haiM aisI sIpa Adi ko rajata samajha lenA yathArtha jJAna nahIM hai, usI prakAra jo zaMkanIya nahIM hai usa para zaMkAmaya buddhi-rakhanA aura jo zaMkanIya hai use aMzakanIya mAnanA bhI mithyAjJAna hI hai| isa prakAra mithyA' jJAna ke mAhAtmya se koI koI zramaNa viparIta dekhate hue mRgoM ke samAna - te lokomAM samyaga jJAnano abhAva hovAthI temane mithyASTi kahyA che je leke samasta tyAjayakarmothI dUra rahe che, temane Arya kahe che parantu ajJAna rU5 aMdhakAramAM DUbelA, ane zAstromAM jene niSedha karavAmAM AvyuM hoya tevAM kAryo karanArA lokone anArya kahe che teo kevA ajJAnAndhakAramAM DUbelA che, te sUtrakAra, pote ja have prakaTa kare che -teo sarvarapraNIta zAstro pratye zakAnI najare juve che sarvajJa praNIta zAstromAM zakA rAkhavA jevuM kazuM nathI, chatA paNa te zastromAM pratipAdita samyagUjJAna Adipratye teo zakA bhAva seve che je zAstro pratye zaMkAbhAva rAkhavA je che te zAstro pratye zakAbhAva rAkhavAne badale zraddhAbhAva rAkhe che eTale ke ekAtavAda dvArA pratipAdita anuSThAna pratye za kA. rAkhavAne badale zraddhA rAkhe che. jema chIpa Adine rajata (ca dI) mAnavI, tene yathArtha jJAna kahI zakAya nahI, eja pramANe je zakanIya che tevo pratye ni zaMkabhAva rAkho ane je zakanIya nathI tenA pratye zakAbhAva che, tene samyakajJAna kahI zakAya nahI tene mithyAjJAna ja 37

Page #308
: - sUtrakRtAGgasUtre, viparItaM pazyanto-mRgA ivA'nekazo'narthajAtameva prApnuvanti kecana zramaNAH sarvajJa zAstre'vizvAsasya mithyAzAstre'ndhavizvAsasya ca phalametaditi bhAvaH // 10 // ET -zaGkitA'zaGkitadharmayoH parasparaM pArthakyaM darzayati sUtrakAraH-'dhamma' ityaadi| SR . . . . . !, mUlam- - - : " . ' 33 . - -- 1 -2.--4 5- 7 " dhammapaNNavaNA jo sA taM tu zaMkaMti mUDhagA / ..AraMbhAI na sakati, aviyattA akoviyA // 11 // chAyAdharmaprajJApanA' yA 'sA, 'tAM tu zaGkSante mUDhakAH / ' '.. ArambhaM naiva zakante avyaktA akovidAH // 11 // 1 anvayArthaH- . . . . - (jA sA) yA sA (dhammapaNNavaNA) dharmaprajJApanA-dharmasya kSAntyAdidazavidhasya prajJApanA-arUpaNA dharmaprajJApanA'sti (taM tu), tAM tu dharmaprajJApanAm ( saMkaMti ) vAraM vAra anarthoM ko hI prApta hote. haiM sarvajJa praNIta zAstra para avizvAsa aura mithyAzAstroM para andhavizvAsa karane kA hI: yaha phale hai // 10 // " aba sUtrakAra zaMkita dharma aura azaMkita dharma kI bhinnatA dikhalAte haiM dhamma', ityAdi / . . . . . / zabdArtha-jA sA-yA. sA' jo vaha 'dhammapaNNavaNA-dharmaprajJApanA' dharmakI prajJApano yAne prarUpaNA hai 'taMtu-tAM tu', usmeN| to 'saMkaMti-zaGkante' zaMkA karate haiM : 'mUDhagA-mUDhakA' atIva ' mukha : 'aviyattA-avyaktAH', vivekarahita 'akoviyA-akovidAH' sacchAstrake jJAnase rahita AraMbhAI-ArambhAn' - AraMbhoMmeM 'na saMkaMti-na zaGkante' :-zaMkA nahIM karate, haiM // 11 // . . . . . kahevAya. e prakArenA mithyAjJAnane pariNAme kaI kaI zramanuM Adi, viparIta bhAvasaMpanna pUta mRganI jema, vAravAra A saMsAramAM paribhramaNuM karavArUpaanarthane prApta kare che sarve praNIta zAstra pratye avizvAsa ane mithyAzAstra pratye vizvAsa rAkhavAnuM evuM je ja bhnne,'||10||' ' ' / / have sUtrakAra zakitadharma ane azakti dharmane bheda samajAve che prazna ItyAdi " " zahAtha-'jA sA-yA sAreko 'dhammapaNNavaNA-dharma prazApanA' dhamanI aMzApanA yAna 35tatu-tAM tu''tabhAtA 'saka ti-zante // 42 'che 'muMDhagA-mUDhakA' matyata bhU viyattA-avyakA' vive vinAnI 'akoviyA-akovidA' sAnA jJAnapinAnA 'Ara bhArambhAnI-a mAra sabhA 'nasa kati-na zakunte / 42tA nathA // 11 //

Page #309
samarthabodha TokA pra a 1 u 2 zaGkitAzAGkitadharma yoH pArthakayama 291 zaGkante - asaddhArmaprarUpaNeti zakAdRSTayA pazyanti / ke itthaMbhUtAH tatrAha - ( mUDhagA) mUDhakA : atizayena mUrkhAH / ( aviyattA) avyaktAH = svAbhAvikavivekavikalA : (akoviyA) akovidA :- apaNDitAH sacchAkhajanitajJAnavikalAH / (AraMbhAI) ArambhAn = paTTkAyopamardanarUpAn (na saMkaMti ) na zaGkante tatra zakAM na kurvantItyarthaH / yA sarvato vizuddhA sarvadoSarahitA ca vItarAgadharmaprarUpaNA, tAM tu zante / yA ca hiMsA bahulA yAgAdirUpA kriyA tAM na zaGkante iti mahAzcaryamiti bhAvaH / / 11 / / " TIkA - anvayArthagamyAM // 11 // ,i ajJAnAvRtAH pumAMsoM yAn darzayati- 'savapparaM ' ityAdi - padArthAn nAmuvanti tAn padArthAn sUtrakAro Dr } " kA yaha jo dharmaprajJApanA haiM arthAt kSamA Adi dasaprakAra ke dharmoM kI prarUpaNA hai use ve asaddharma prarUpaNA kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM usameM adharma kI AzaMkA karate haiM / aisA karane vAle kauna haiM ? - jo atyanta mUDha ( ajJAnI) haiM. svAbhAvika viveka se vikala haiM aura 'akoviyA' samIcIna zAstroM se utpanna hone vAle bodha se bhI rahita haiM, paTukAya ke upamardanarUpa AraMbha meM zakA nahIM karate haiM aura jo pUrNarUpa se zuddha aura samasta doSoM se rahita vItarAga kI dharmaprarUpaNA hai, usameM zaMkA karate haiN| hiMsA kI bahulatA vAlI jo yajJa Adi kriyAe~ haiM, unake viSaya meM zaMkA nahIM krte| yaha "mahAna Arya kI bAta hai // 11 // 1 FIER anvayArtha se hI TIkA samaja lenA cAhie || 11 ...anvayArtha -- 4 r' har 11 11 anvayA--je A dha prajJApanA che, eTaleke kSamA Adi dasa prakAranA dhameAnI prarUpaNA che' tene te asaddhamanI prarUNAnIdRSTie dekhe che temA adhanI Aza kA 12 me Ayu 52 cha?- teno bhavAma bhA. pramANe che-?yo atyanta bhUDha(ajJAnI) che, jee svAbhAvika vivekathI paNa vihIna che ane yathA zAstromAthI prApta thanArA dhanI paNa jemaNe prApti karI nathI, evA te leAkeA chakAyanA jIvAnA upamana rUpa Ara bhamA za kA karatA nathI, parantu sa purNa zuddha ane samasta doSAthI rahita vItarAganI je dhama prarUpaNA che, tenA pratye te zakAnI dRSTie jove che, parantu hi sAnI jemA adhikatA hAya che evI yajJAdi kriyAo pratye teo zAnI najare jotA nathI, e paNa keTalu Azcarya janaka che? 51u anvayA saraLa hovAthI vadhu vivecana karavAnI jarUra nathI // 11 //

Page #310
292 sUtrakRnAGgasa mUlam savvaSpagaM viukkasaM, savvaM NUmaM vihUNiyA - appattiyaM akammase, eyamadraM mige cae // 12 // chAyAsarvAtmakaM vyutkarSa, sI mAyAM vidhUya / ... apratyayikamakamAgaH etamartha mRgastyajet // 12 // , sAnvayArthaTIkA-'savyappaga' sarvAtmakaM sarvatra AtmasvarUpaM yasya sa sarvA tmakaH sarvAntaHkaraNavartI lobhaH, tam / 'viukkasaM' vyutkarSa vividhaH utkarSaHgaryo vyutkapaH-mAnAtam tathA 'dhUma' iti - mAyAm / appattiyaM apratyayikam . ajJAnI puruSa jina padArthoM ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM, sUtrakAra unhe dikhalAte hai "sabbappagaM" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'savvappagaM-sarvAtmakaM' sarvAtmaka lobha ko 'viukkasaM--vyutkarSa' aneka prakArake utkRSarUpa-mAnako tathA "ma-mAyAM mAyAko 'appattiyaMapratyayikam' krodhako 'vihUNiyA-vidhUya' tyAgakara 'akammaMse-akamAMzaH' jIva kamAMza rahita hotAhai 'eyamaDheM-etamartha' isa arthako 'mige mRgaH' mRgaMke samAna ajJAnI jIva 'cae-tyajet' tyAgadetA he // 12 // have sUtrakAra e prakaTa kare che ke ajJAnI puruSo kayA kyA padArthonI prApti karI zatA nathI- "saccappaga" tyA ' ' zahAtha-'sayappaga-sarvAtmaka' sarvAtma-sAmano viukkala-vyutkarSa' mane mahAna 4535-bhAnane tathA 'ma-mAyAM' bhAyAne 'appattiya-apratyayikam dhanA 'vihUNiyA-vidhUya' tyA zane 'akamma se--akarmA za'! pa 4 1 2Dita thAya cha 'eyama-etamartha' 2mA 2matha ne| 'mige-mRga' bhRgatA yA ajJAnI 04 . 'cae-tyajet' tya- 42 che // 12 // - anvayArtha bhane / -- sanA anta karaNamA jeno vAsa hoya che, evA krodhane sarvAtmaka kahe che vyutkarSa eTale mAna "ma" eTale mAyA, ane aSpattiya " eTale keAdha A krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lAbhathI

Page #311
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1u 2 ajJAnipusA aprApya padArthanirUpaNam 293 krodham' lomAnamAyAkrodhAt - 'vihaNiyA 'vidhUya-parityajya / lomAdayo hi kapAyAH, etepAM parityAgena mohanIyakarmaNaH parityAgo hi pratipAdito bhavati / mohanIyakarmaNaH parityAgena ca sakalakarmaNAM parityAgaH pratipAdito bhavati / uktaMca "jaha matthayasUIe, hayAe hammae talo / taha kammANi hammaMti, mohaNijja khayaM gae / / 9 / / chAyA--yathA mastake sUcyA hatAyAM hanyate talaH / / tathA karmANi hanyante, mohanIye kSayaM gate / / 9 / / iti / / tena jIvaH 'akammase' iti aMkamAMza:- na vidyate karmaNAm aMzaH yasya sa. akarmAMzaH karmarahito. bhavati / karmaNAM vinAzazca samyag jJAnAt jAyate, na tu mithyAjJAnAt / etadeva darzayati--"eyama etamartha kamAMzA'bhAvasvarUpam 'mie' _ anvayArtha aura TIkA sabhI ke antaHkaraNa meM jisakA vAsa hai, aise lobha ko sarvAtmaka kahate haiM / vyutkarSa kA artha mAna hai NUma arthAt mAyA aura appattiyaM kA matalaba hai krodha / isa prakAra lobha, mAna, mAyA aura krodha se sampUrNa mohanIya karmakA grahaNa ho jAtA hai aura mohanIya karma se samasta karmoM kA grahaNa samajha lenA cAhiye / isa prakAra lobhAdi kapAyoM ke tyAga se samasta mohanIya karma kA tyAga samajanA cAhiye mohanIya karma ke tyAga se sabhI karmoM ke tyAga koM samajanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai "jaha matthayAIe" ityAdi / jaise tADavRkSa ke mastaka me sUI kA AghAta hone para tAlavRkSa sUkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra mohanIya kama kA kSaya hone para samasta karmoM kA ghAta ho jAtA hai // 1 // karmoM ke kSaya se jIva 'akarmA' karmoM se rahita ho jAtA hai| karmoM kA kSaya samyagjJAna se hotA hai, mithyAjJAna se nahIM / ajJAnI jIva isa artha ko tyAga detA hai arthAt karmakSaya rUpa artha se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / sa pUrNa mehanIya karmanuM grahaNa thaI jAya che, ane mehanIya karma vaDe samasta ka nuM grahaNa thAya che, ema samajavuM, ane mehanIya karmanA tyAgathI samasta karmone tyAga samaja naye :yu pache "jaha matthayasUIe" tyale * " jevI rIte tADavRkSanA marataka (Toca) para saMya bheMkI devAthI tADavRkSa sUkAI jAya che, e ja pramANe mehanIya karmone kSaya thaI javAthI samasta karmone kSaya thaI jAya che 1n kane thAya thaI javAthI jIva" arkama' (karmothI rahita) thaI jAya che kamene kSaya samyaga jJAnathI ja thAya che, mithyAjJAnathI thato nathI ajJAnI jIva A padArthane tyAga kare che

Page #312
294 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mRgaH mRga iva mRgo'jJAnI jIvaH 'cae' tyajet parijahyAt / etasmAdarthAt ajJAnI jIvaH paribhraSTo bhavatIti / ajJAnI jIvaH etamartha kamAMzA'bhAvalakSaNam artha 'parityajati / etAvatA jJAnAbhAvena jIvaH svamArgAt mokSalakSaNAt paribhrazyan saMsAralakSaNAmadhogatimeva punaH punarAmotIti / / 12 / / punarapi--ajJAnavatAM dopamAvedayati sUtrakAraH-'je eya'ityAdi / mUlamje eyaM nAbhijANaMti micchadiTThI aNAriyA / 9 . 6 11 12 migAvA pAsavaddhA te ghAyamesati paMtaso // 13 // chAyAye etannA'bhijAnanti mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH / mRgAM iva pAzavaddhAste ghAtameSyanyanantazaH // 13 // pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki samyagjJAna ke abhAva se jIva mokSamArga se cyuta hokara caturgati saMsAra svarUpa adhogati ko vAra vAra prApta hotA hai // 12 // sUtrakAra punaH ajJAniyoM ko hone vAle dopa prakaTa karate haiM -"je eya ityAdi / zabdArtha-'jo micchadihi-ye mithyAdRSTayaH' jo mithyAdRSTi 'aNAriyAanAryAH' anArya purupa 'eyaM-etam' isa arthako 'nAbhijANaMti-naiva jAnanti' nahIM jAnate haiM 'te-te' ve loga 'pAsavaddhA- pAzapAzitAH' pAzame baddha 'migA va-mRgAiva' mRgake samAna 'Nataso-anaMtazaH' anantavAra 'ghAyaM-ghAta' vinAzako 'esaMti-eSyanti, prAptakareMge // 13 // / / eTale ke karmalaya rUpa arthathI bhraSTa thaI jAya che kema karI zakatuM nathI. samyaga jJAnanA abhAvane kAraNe jIva mekSanA mArga para prayANa karavAne badale te mArganI bahAra ja rahe che eTale ke cAra gativALA sa sAra rUpa adhogatimAM ja vAra vAra bhramaNa karyA kare che 12l sUtradhAra ve ye pAta Tareche ajJAnI vAnezu nusAna thAya che "je eya" ItyAdi ___war jo micchaTThiI-ye mithyAdRSTaya' 2 mithyASTi vANAmA 'aNAriyA-anAryA' manArya 535o 'payam-tam' mA arthAne 'nAbhijANa ti-nava' jAnanti tatA nathI 'te-te' mesI 'pAsavaddhA-pAzapAzitA' pAzamA 55 pAyesA 'migAva-mRgAiva' bhanI ma 'Na taso-ana taza' manatavAra 'ghAya-ghAtam' vinAzane 'esa tipaSyanti' prApta 42 // 1 //

Page #313
pra . a 1 u ajJAninAM doSanirUpaNam anvayArthaH (je micchadiTThI) ye midhyAdRSTayaH, mithyA - viparItA dRSTi:--darzanaM yeSAM te mithyAdRSTayaH (aNAriyA ) anAryA:-- zAstravihitakarmaNaH sakAzAt atidUratAMgatAH pravacanavAhyA ityarthaH (eyaM ) etam artha ( nAbhijAnaMti) naiva jAnanti / ( te te mithyAdRSTyAdayaH ( pAsavaddhA) pAzapAzitAH (migA vA ) mRgAiva, (NaMtaso) anantazaH,, anantavAram (ghArya) ghAtaM vinAzam (esaMti) eSyanti -- prApnuvanti vinaSTA bhavantItyarthaH // 13 // samayArthabodhano TokA - - TIkA , TIkA bhAvagamyA, bhAvazcAyam - yathA pAzabaddhA mRgA anekazaH tADanamAraNAdikamaniSTamanubhavanti, tathA'jJAnapAzaparivRtAstAdRzA jIvA api muhurmuduH saMsAre janmamaraNAdikameva prAptavanti / midhyAtvagrahagrastAH kuzAstravihitakarmaNAmAcaraNena narakanigodAdipradhAnakaM saMsAramevA''vizanti na tataH kadAcidapi teSAM trANaM bhavatItyajJAMninAmayaM doSaH ||13|| 1 - 1 295 anvayArtha jo mithyAddaSTi aura zAstravihita anuSThAna se atyanta dUra rahane vAle arthAt Ahata pravacana se vAdya puruSa isa vAta ko na jAnate ve jAla meM phase mRgoM ke jaise anantavAra bAta ko prApta hote haiM ||13|| - TIkA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jIse vandhana meM paDhe hue mRga aneka prakAra ke aisa mAraNa Adi aniSToM ko prApta hote haiM usI prakAra ajJAna ke vandhana maiM paDe hue ajJAnI jIva bhI vAra vAra janmamaraNa ko prApta hote haiM / jinakI mithyAtva rUpI graha ne grasta kara rakkhA hai ve mithyAzAstroM meM vidhAna - anvayArtha "" je mithyAdRSTi ane zAstrokata anuSThAnothI atyanta dUra rahenArA ' eTale ke A pravaca nathI dUra rahenArA (jina prarUpita dharmanuM 'zaraNu nahI lenArA') puruSo A vAta samajatA nathI tee jALamA sAyelA mRganI jema vAra vAra aniSTanI prApti karyAM kare che // 13 // 3 74 11 1 4 * TarIa - jevI rIte jALamA peDela haraNu aneka prakAranA tADana, mAraNa Adi rUpa apattie saMtuna' kare che, eja pramANe ajJAnanA andhanamA paDelA ajJAnI jIve. paNa vAra vAra janma, jarA,'maraNu ahiM Apattieno anubhava karatA rahe che . jemane mithyAtva rUpI grahe grasta karI lIdhA che, evA te jIvA mithyA zAstro dvArA jemanu pratipAdana karAyu che evAM

Page #314
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre itaH paramajJAnavAdinAM mataM nirasituM teSAM matAni darzayati- ' mAhaNA 6 ityAdi 296 mUlam 4 - 2 3 mAhaNA samaNI ege, savve nANaM sayaM vae / 10. 1. .,11 12 savvaloge vi je pANAM na te jANaMti kiMcaNa // 14 // 8 12 " -chAyA brAhmaNAH zramaNA eke sarve jJAnaM svakaM vadanti / 1 sarvaloke'pi ye prANA, na te jAnanti kiJcana // 14 // T " no - anvayArtha - # " (ege) eke 'mAhaNA ' brAhmaNAH ( samaNI) zramaNAH - zAkyAdayaH (savveM) sarve'pi 'sayaM svakIyam (nANaM) jJAnam (vayaMti) vadanti = jJAnapratipAdanaM kiye hue karmoM kA AcaraNa karake narakanigoda Adi durgatiyoM me hI praveza karate haiM unakA una durgatiyoM se trANa ( rakSaNa) nahIM ho sakatA / yaha ajJAniyoM kA doSa hai || 13 || isake pazcAt ajJAnavAdiyoM ke matakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie unakA mata pradarzita karate haiM " mahaNA" "ityAdi / zabdArtha-'ege-eke' koI 'mAhaNI - brAhmaNAH' - brAhmaNa 'samaNA - zramaNAH' zramaNa ' savve sarve' sava 'sayaM svayaM' apanA 'nANe- jJAnam' jJAna 'vayaMti vadanti' batAte haiM 'tu tu' paraMtu 'sabbaloga vi- sarvasminnapi loke, saba loka me 'je pANAye prANinaH' jo prANI 'te-te' ve 'kiMcaNa kiJcana' kuchabhI 'na jANaMti na jAnanti ' nahIM jAnate haiM ||14 // karyAMnu AcaraNa karIne naraka nigeAda Adi dutiomA ja praveza kare che te durgatiemAthI temanu trANu (rakSaNa) thai zakatu nathI ajJAnIone peAtAnA doSane kAraNe ja naraka nigA hanA hunNo vAra vAra bhogavavA, paDe che // 13 // * TH }' have ajJAnavAdIonA matanu khaDana karavA mATe temanA matane prakaTa karavAmA ave mAhaNA " tyAdi che" 7- 1 zabdArtha -'page-pake' artha 'mAhaNA- brAhmaNI' zrAhmae~ 'samaNA zramaNAH zramabhu 'savve-sa' gadhA 'saba-svaya' potAnu' 'nANa-jJAnam' jJAna 'vayati vadanti tAve che 'tU-tu' 52tu 'savvaloge vi--sarvasminnapi loke' madhAsoubhA 'je pANA-ye prANina '2 prANiyo che 'te--te' teo| 'ki caNa-kiJcana 44 pazu'na jAga tinna jAnanti'nAgutA nathI // 14 // ,

Page #315
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a 1 u 2 ajJAnavAdinI matanirasanam 297 kurvanti / parantu (savva loge vi) sarvasminnapi loke (je pANA) ye prANinaH brAhmaNAdayaH (ne) te (kiMcaNa) kizcana-kimapi (na jANaMti) na jAnanti // 14 // __TIkA spaSTA / ayaM bhAvaH-sarve'pi brAhmaNAH zAkyAdayazca heyopAdeyArthavodhakaM jJAnaM prarUpayanti sva sva zAstre / anena rUpeNaM etAdRzArthA'nuSThAne kRte sati svargAdikaM bhaviSyati, mokSazca bhaviSyati parantu teSAM nedaM jJAnam, api tu ajJAnameva / tatra kAraNaM parasparavirUddhArthAnAM pratipAdanameva / parasparaviruddhArthapratipAdanAt jJAyate na teSAM jJAnam , kintu pratipAdyamAnaM tat , ajJAnameva // 14 // / / " ' 'anvayArtha . koI koI brAhmaNa aura zramaNa sabhI apane apane jJAnakA bakhAna karate haiM, ; kintu , sampUrNa * loka , meM jo prANI haiM- ve...kucha bhI nahIM) jAnate haiM // 14 // - Sant TRIES / / .. . -TIkArtha- / 'I TATTI) IF TIkA spaSTa hai' | abhiprAya yaha hai ki sabhI brAhmaNa aura zAkya Adi zramaNa heya upAdeya padArthoM- kA vodhaka' jJAna apane apane zAstra meM nirUpaNa karate haiM kahate haiM isa prakAra se yaha anuSThAna karane, para svarga-Adi kI prApti hogI aura mokSa kI prApti hogI, parantu unakA, vaha jJAna jJAna nahIM, ajJAna hI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve paraspara virodhI prarUpaNA karate haiN|| paraspara viruddha prarUpaNA karane se pratIta hotA hai ki unhe vAstavika jJAna nahIM hai, pratyuta ve saMva' ajJAna ke andhakAra meM hI bhaTaka rahe hai // 14 // ___-- anvayArtha - ke keI brAhmaNa ane zamaNo (bauddha sadhuo) pita pitAnA jJAnanA vakhANa kare che parantu, khemA vA cha, te zu tatA nethI, // 14 // ' , FRE - - / .in saghaLA brAhmaNa ane zAkyAdi zamaNe upAdeya padArthono bedha karAvanAra jJAnanuM pitA pitAnA zAstramAM nirUpaNa kare che, ane kahe che ke A prakAre A anuSThAna karavAthI svarga AdinI prApti thaze, ane mokSanI prApti thaze, paraMtu temanu te jJAna yathArtharUpe tanajanathI, ajJAna je che tenuM kAraNa e che ke teo paraspara virodhI prarUpaNa kare che A prakAranI temanI paraspara virodhI hoya evI prarUpaNuM dvArA evI pratIti thAya che tema nAmA vAstavika jJAnAne abhAva che kharI rIte te teo ajJAna rUpI aMdhakAma ja aTavAI rahyA che je 14 " ' sU 38

Page #316
298 * sUtrakRtAGgasUtra .. atha tanmatadarzanAya dRSTAntaM darzayati sUtrakAra:- milakkhU' ityAdi / - - mUlam - . ' milakkhU amilakkhUssa, jahA vuttANubhAsae / Na heuM se vijANAi, bhAsiya tANubhAsae // 15 // - chAyAmleccho 'lecchasya ythoktaanubhaapkH|| na hetuM sa vijAnAti, bhAsitaM tadanu bhApate // 15 // -anvayArtha:(jahA) yathA (milakkhU ) mlecchaH (amilakkhussa) amlecchasya-AryapuruSasya (vuttANubhAsae) uktAnubhApaka:-uktArthasyA'nubhApakaH yathA kazcidanAryaH AryabhASitasyA'nuvAdako bhavati 'se' mlecchaH 'he' kAraNam / (Na) nanaiva (vijANAi) vijAnAti kintu (bhAsiyaM) bhASitam Aryairyad bhApitaM (taM) tat (aNubhAsae) anubhApate-tasyAnuvAdamAtraM : karoti // 15 // ava unake mata ko dikhalAne ke lie sUtrakAra dRSTAnta kA prayoga karate hai-- milakkhU " ityAdi / . zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA jaise 'milakkhU-mlecchaH' mleMccha purupa 'amilakkhUssaamlecchasya' Arya purupake, 'vuttANubhAsae-uktAnubhASaka: kathanakA anuvAdakarate hai 'se-saH' vaha mleccha 'heu-hetuM' kAraNako 'Na vijANAi- na vijAnAti nahIM jAnatA hai 'bhAsiyaM-bhApitam' usake kathanakA 'aNubhAsae-anubhApate, anuvAdamAtra karatA hai // 15 // __- anvayArtha- jaise koI mleccha Arya puruSa ke kathana ko doharA detA hai magara usa kathana ke artha ko nahIM samajhatA, sirpha Arya puruSa ke kathana ko tote ke jaisA doharA detA hai // 15 // " have tabhano mata matAvAne bhATe sUtra 12 me dRSTAnta praTa re cha"milakkhU" tyA 'zahAtha-'jahA-yathA' ma 'milakkhU-mleccho' 7535 'amilakkhussa-amleta svaccha heDa-hatAjAbhAsapU-raktAnubhASakaH' '4thn| anuvAda 42 cha, 'se-sa' ta cha heu-hetu" Ara naNa vijANAi-na vijAnAti' nayatA nathI. bhAsiya-bhASitam tanA thana nA 'aNubhAsae-anubhASate' mnuvaad| 42 cha. // 15 // . . - jema keImyuccha Arya paruSanuM kaI kaMthana sAMbhaLI jAya che tene artha te ta jANatA nathI paraMtu chatA paNa te vAra vAra popaTanI jema te kathananuM uccAraNa karyA kare che. ApA -sanyAtha

Page #317
samayA bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 3 2 tanmatakha Dane mlecchadRSTAntaH dAntikazca 299 ' ttiikaa-nigdsiddhaa| ayamabhiprAyaH-yathA kazcidanAryaH viziSTa svamanIpayA ,Aryasya kasyacid bhASasyA'nuvAdameva karoti / kintu AryabhASaNasyA'bhiprAyaM vA tAdRzabhASaNe kAraNaM vA na kathamapi- kenA'bhiprAyeNAyaM vadati, kena hetunA vA vadati' ityAdikaM kimapi nA'vagacchati, kintu zukavat kevalamanuvadatyeveti // 15 // . ., pUrva dRSTAntaM darzayitvA sAmprattaM dArTAntikamAha-' evamannANiyA' ityAdi / . 6 eva mannANiyA nANaM, vayaMtA vi sayaM sayaM / . . nicchayatthaM na jANaMti, milakkhuvva abohiyA // 16 // -chAyA - evamajJAnikA 'jJAnaM vadanto'pi svakaM svakam / / nizcayArtha na jAnanti mlecchA iva abodhikAH // 16 // -TIkArthaTIkA sarala hI hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise anArya purupa kisI Arya puruSa ke kathana ko sunakara use jyoM kA tyoM vola detA hai, magara vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki isa kathana kA abhiprAya kyA hai, aura kisa kAraNa se yaha bhASaNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha to tote ke jaise use mAtra doharA detA hai||15|| dRSTAnta dikhalAkara aba dArTAntika kahate haiM-"eva mannANiyA" ityAdi / zabdArtha-evaM-evam' isI prakAra 'annANiyA-ajJAnikAH' jJAnarahita zramaNa aura brAhmaNa 'sayaM-sayaM' svakaM svakaM, apane apane 'nANaM' jJAna--jJAnako artha spaSTa che ke Impharacha (anAryakaI Aryane meDhathI belAyelA cheDA zabdo sAMbhaLI jAya che tyAra bAda te pleccha te zabdonu eja svarUpe -temAM saheja paNa pheraphAra karyA vinA pipaTanI jema vAravAra UccAraNa kyA kare che te kathanane bhAvArtha te jAte nathI zA mATe te Arya dvArA evA vacanonuM uccAraNa thayuM che, te paNa te jANatA nathI.te te mAtra popaTanI jema tenuM uccAraNa karavAnuM ja zIkhe che 1pa uparyukata daSTAnta dvArA je vAtanuM sUtrakAra pratipAdana karavA mAge che, te vAta ESTantiyA have tAvAmA ma cha"evamannANiyA" tyAha ___ 'zahAtha-- 'eva-evam me 4 pramANe 'annANiyA-ajJAnikA' jJAna vinAnA zrama mane mAjhA 'saya-saya-svaka svaka' pAta potA. 'NANa -jJAnam jJAnane 'vayaM tAdhi

Page #318
300 M ne ( evaM ) evam uktaprakAreNa (annANiyA) ajJAnikAH jJAnarahitA brahmaNAH anita (sayaM sayaM) svakaM svakaM (nANaM) jJAnaM ( vayaMtAvi) vadanto'pi (nicchatthaM) nizcayArtha ( na jAnaMti) naivajAnanti / kathaM na jAnanti ? ityAha-(milakkhucca) mlecchA iva pUrvapradarzitamlecchA iva (avohiyA) avodhikAH vodharahitA santi / ataeva te nizcayArthe na jAnantIti bhAvaH / yathA mlecchA AryapurupasyA'bhiprAyaM paramArthato'jAnAnA eva kevalaM- AryabhApitamevAnubhApante tathA samyagjJAnarahitAH kecana brAhmaNA zramaNAzca svakIyaM svakIyaM jJAnaM vadanto'pi, na nizcitArthasya jJAtAraH, parasparaviruddhArthapratipAdakatvAditi bhAvaH // 16 // anvayArtha : - - w sUtrakRtAtsUtre 'vayaMtA vi-vadanto'pi' kahate huye bhI nicchayatthaM - niyArtha' nizcita arthako, na 'jANaMti - na jAnanti' nahIM jAnate haiM- 'milakkhunca- mlecchA iva' pUrvokta mleccha ke tulya 'avohiyA - avodhikAH ' vodhazUnyahI hai ||16|| --anvayArtha - A. SHE 16 S T 1 F isI prakAra ye ajJAnI brAhmaNa aura zramaNa apane apane jJAna kA bakhAna karate hue bhI nizcita artha ko nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoMki ye saba pUrvokta mleccha ke samAna avohiyA, avodha haiM / jaise mleccha Arya puruSa ke abhiprAya ko vAstavika rUpa se nahIM jAnate hue kevala Arya puruSa ke bhASaNa kA anukaraNa 'hI karate haiM samajhate kucha nahIM sirpha jyoM ke tyoM zabda ugala dete haiM, usI prakAra jJAna hIna ye brAhmaNa aura zramaNa apane apane jJAna kI pratipAdana karate hue bhI nizcita artha ke jJAtA nahIM hai / jJAtA hote to eka dUsare se virUddha prarUpaNA kyoM karate ? // 16 // 1 77 1 f umana danto'pi vA chatA pazu 'nicchayatthaM - nizcayArtha ' nizcita arthane 'na jANati- na jAnanti bhatA nathI, 'milakkhuvva - mlecchAiya' paDelA uDelA chonI nema 'ayoddhA abodhikA' mogha vinAnA hai, // 16 // 2 -anvayArtha W " 117 eja pramANe ajJAnI brAhmaNA ane zAkayAdizramaNA kheta petAnA jJAnanA vakhANu karavA chatAM paNa nizcita atha thI anabhijJa ja hoyache, kAraNa ke teo pUrvAMta mlecchanA jevA akhAdha che jevI rIte A puruSanA vacanAnA bhAvAtha nahI samajavA chatA paNapUvA ta sTe cha temaNe (A puruSe) uccArelA vacanonuM vAraMvAra uccAraNa karatA hatA eja pramANe jJAnahIna A brAhmaNA ane zAkayAdi zramaNeA te dhama tatvanA yathArtha svarUpathI ajJAta ja ho ke jo teo jJAtA hAya, tA paraspara vidhI prarUpaNA zA mATe karata? 5165 3

Page #319
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra a a 1 u 2 tenmatakha Daje mlecchanti dAntikazca 301 FTIkA'bhiprAyamyAna so'bhiprAyazcAyam - tehi brAhmaNAH svakIya zAstrasya upadeSTAraM sarvajJamirtimatvA tadupadiSTAkriyAsu pravarteran kintu ayamupadeSTA sarvajJa iti alpajJaiH puruSai nirNetuM na zakyeta, nA'sarvajJaH sarve jAnAtIti nyAyAt / anyatrA'pyuktam-sarvajJo'sAviti hyetat, tattatkAle bubhutsubhiH / tajjJAnajJeyavijJAnarahitai jJAyate / katham // 1 // iti / 7 kica parakIya-jJAnAnAmapratyakSatvAdu upadeSTuH puruSasya vivakSApi naiva THE PET ----- YAK 50 14 270 171 fif 1 TIkA abhiprAyugamya hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ve brAhmaNa aura zramaNa apane zAstra ke mUla upadezaka ko sarvajJa mAnakara usake dvArA upadiSTa kriyAoM meM pravRti karate haiM parantu vaha upadezaka sarvajJa thA, isa bAta kA nirNaya alpajJa puruSoM dvArA kiyA nahIM jA sakatA / jo svayaM asarvajJa hai vaha sarvajJa ko nahIM jAna sakatA aisA nyAya hai / dUsare sthala para kahA hai---" sarvajJo sAvitihyetat,, ityAdi 'jisa kAla meM tathAkathita sarvajJa thA, usa kAla meM bhI agara koI use sarvajJa ke rUpameM jAnane kI icchA karate to usake jJAna ke dvArA hone ke kAraNa ve use sarvajJa ke rUpa meM kaise jAna sakate "ye ? 'arthAta jaba taka sarvajJa ke dvArA jAne hue padArthoM ko koI svayaM na jAna le taba taka use sarvajJa ke rUpa meM nahIM jAnA jA sakatA / jise sarvajJa kahA jAtA hai vaha sabhI padArthoM ko jAnatA hai aura vAstavika rUpa se jAnatA yaha bAta alpajJa manuSya nahIM jAna sakatA | 5.7 yogya padArthoM jJAne se L pha 571 e t y - TI artha - uparyuMkata gAthAno bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che brAhmA pote pAtAnAzAstranA mULaupadezaka rAjJane mAnIne temanA dvArA upaSTi kriyAomAM pravRtti karatA rahe che. parantu te upadezaka kharekhara saOjJa hatA- ke nahI, tenA nirNaye apanna puruSA dvArA karI zakAtA nathI jepeAte ja asana hAya, tenA dvArA sarvajJane jANI zakAtA nathI, evA niyama che. kahyupaNu che ke "mAviti hote' 'tyAdi aNe sarvajJa vidyamAna hoya che, te aNe pa je koi temane sarvajJa rUpe jANavAnI ichA kare che te paNa temane sajJa rUpe jANI zakavAne samartha thatA nathI, kAraNa ke tenu peAtAnu jJAna ja eTalu parimita haiAya che, ke peAtAnA te jJAna dvArA te sarvane sajJa rUpe jANI zakatA nathI eTale ke jayA sudhI sarvajJanA dvArA jANavAmA AvelA padArtha ne koi vyakita pAte ja 'jANI na le, tyA sudhI te vyakti temane sajJarUpe oLakhI zakatI nathI jene sarvajJa kahevAmA Ave che, teo trikALavattI padArthAne jANatA hAya che, ane te pAne yathArtharUpe teo jANatA hAya che parantu A }

Page #320
302 sUtrakRtAstra vijJAtuM zakyate, iti, / upadeSTurabhiprAyasyA'parijJAnAse brAhmaNAdayaH AnAryavat kevalaM svopadeSTurvacanAnAmanuvAdakA eva na. tu tadbhAvajJAtAra iti // 16 // - . - etAvatA pravandhena , ajJAninAM matamupanyastam itaHparaM tanmate dRSaNamAha --'annANiyANaM' ityAdi / - - . . . . .mUlam'annANiyoNaM' vImaMso aNNo NeNa viniycchd| 6 7 8 10 12 11 9 appaNo' ya paraM nAlaM, kI annANusAsiuM // 17 // . . ' ' chAyA' ajJAnikAnAM vimarzaH ajJAnena viniyacchati / 'Atmanazca paraM nAlaM kuto'nyAnanuzAsitum // 17 // abhiprAya yaha hai ki sarvajJa ke samakAlIna alpajJa puruSa bhI sarvajJa kI sarvajJatA ko nahIM samajhate the to vAda ke loga to samajha hI kaise sakate haiM ? ' - isake atirikta dUsare ke jJAna pratyakSa nahIM hote haiM, ataeva upadeSTA puruSa kI vivakSA (kathana karane kI icchA) bhI nahIM jAnI jA sktii| isa prakAra upadeSTA puruSa ke abhiprAya ko na samajha sakane ke kAraNa ve brAhmaNa Adi ajJAnavAdI pUrvokta anArya ke samAna apane upadezaka ke vacanoM kA anuvAda mAtra karate haiM arthAt usake zabdoM ko tote kI taraha doharA dete hai, usake abhiprAya ko nahIM jAnate haiM // 16 // yahAM taka ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata kA ullekha kiyA, aba unake mata meM doSa kahate hai--- "annANiyANaM" ityAdi / vAta alpajJa manuSya jANI zakatA nathI. A kathanane sa kSima bhAvArtha e che kesarvajJa samakAlIna alpajJa puruSe paNa sarvajJanI sarvajJatAne samajI zakyA na hatA, te tyAra bAda utpanna thayelA mANase te tene kevI rIte samajI zake? ! ! vaLI anyanuM jJAna pratyakSa anubhavane viSaya paNa banI zakatuM nathI upadechA puruSanI vivazrA (kathana karavA pAchaLa Azaya)paNa jANI zakAtI nathI. A prakAre upade puruSanA kathanane Azaya nahI samajI zakavAne kAraNe te brAhmaNa Adi dvArA pUta anArya (pleccha)nI jema, pitAnA upadezakanA vacanane anuvAda mAtra ja karavAmAM Ave che-eTale ke temanA kathanane bhAvArtha samajyA vinA teo pipaTanI jema teuccAraNa ja karatA hoya che. - sUtrakAre A gAthA sudhInI gAthAomAM ajJAnavAdIonA matano ullekha karyo che, have temanA bhatabhA 2sA hoSo matAvAmA Ave che"annANiyANa" tyAha

Page #321
samAyartha bodhinI TokA pra. zra a. 1 u. 2 azAnavAdimase dUpaNapradarzanam 303 anvayArthaH- " " . (annANiyANaM) ajJAninAm, na vidyate jJAnaM yasyA'sauM ajJAnI, na jJAnamajJAnam / atra virodho nabarthaH, tathA ca jJAnavirodhI viparItajJAnavAnityarthaH / teSAmajJAninAM (vImaMsA) vizeSeNa mImAMsA vicAraH / ' (apaNe) AtmIyapakSe ajJAnapakSe iti yAvat / (na viniyacchai) na mukto bhavati / (appaNo) saH aAnavAdI svAtmAnamapi (aNusAsiuM) anuzAsitum (nAlam) na. alaM paryAptaH (annANu sAsiuM) anyAn svetarAn anuzAsituM kuto'lam kutaH paryAptaH syAt / .. - zabdArtha-'annANiyANa-ajJAninAm ' ajJAnavAdiyoMkA, 'vimaMsA-vimarza paryAlocanAtmaka vicAra 'apNANe-ajJAne' ajJAnapakSameM 'na viniyacchai-na viniyacchati' mukta nahIM hosakatA hai, 'appaNo ya-Atmanazca', apane ko bhI- 'aNusA: siuM-anuzAsituM' zikSA denekeliye 'nAlam-na alam' paryApta nahIM hote punaH ve 'aNNANusAsiDa-anyAnuzAsitum' dusareko zikSAdene meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai ? // 17 __-anvayArtha--- jise jJAna na ho vaha ajJAnI kahalAtA hai aura jJAna nahIM so ajJAna / yahAM na samAsa virodha ke artha meM hai / ataeva ajJAMnI kA artha huA jJAna virodhI viparIta jJAna vAlA / ajJAniyoM ko vizeSa kathana yaha hai-ajJAna hI zreSTha aura zreyaskara hai, aisA vicAra ajJAna pakSa meM saMgata nahIM hai / ajJAnI apane ko bhI anuzAsita karane meM samartha nahIM. hai to dUsaroM ko anuzAsita karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai ? arthAt jo apane ko hI nahIM samajha zahAtha-'annANiyANa-azAninAm' bhajJAna vAhiyAnA 'vima sA-vimarza: patIyanAma viyA2 'appANe-akSAne' majJAna pakSathI 'na viniyacchai-na viniyacchati' bhuta yazatA nathI. 'appaNovi-Atmanazca pAtAne aNusAsiu-anuzAsita' zikSA 42vA bhATe 'nAlam-na alam' paryAta thatA nathI izathI tegA 'aNNANusAsiManyAnuzAsitu' mAnane vI zata zikSA AdhI zata // 17 // -anvayArtha-.. " / / jenAmAM jJAna na hoya tene ajJAnI kahe che. "jJAnane abhAva eTale ajJAna ajJAna padamA nagna samAsavireAdhanA arthamAM che. tethI ajJAnI eTale jJAnathI virodhI evA viparIta jJAnavALe" ajJAna ja zreSTha ane zreyaskara che. evI mAnyatA ajJAna pakSe sagata nathI ajJAnI mANaso, pitAne anuzAsita karavAne samartha hotA nathI te anyane anuzAsita

Page #322
304 / / , , , . sUcakatArane arthAt yaH svAtmAnamapi zAsituM na -prabhavati, sa anyAn kathamiva zAsane samarthaH syAt / svayamasiddhaH kathaM parAn sAdhayiSyatItinyAyAt.... . !! mATAkA .. / .: . 'anANiyANaM' ajJAnikAnAmU-samyaga, jJAnarahitAnAmA yo'yam, 'vImasA'vimarzaH vicAraH paryAlocanarUpaH saH 'anANe' ajJAne ajJAnavipaye na niyacchai, 'na niyacchati-nizcayena na yacchati nA'vatarati na yujyate iti bhAvaH yatA yo'yaM evambhUtasteSAM vicAraH yathA-jJAnaM satyatA asatyam / iti tathA ajJAnameva zreyaH yathA yathA jJAnA'tizayaH, tathA tathA ca dopA'tirekaH itica / etAdRzo vicAraH teSAM na yuktaH / evaMbhUtasya vicArasyo'pi jJAnarUpatvAt ajJAnavAde tAdRza vicArasyA'vatArayitumazakyatvAt / / apica ete ajAnavAdinaH 'appaNI ya Atmanazca Atmano'pi svAnapi 'paraM param niAtparam' ajJAnamityarthaH, tardai 1: sakatA vaha dUsaroM ko kaise samajhA, sakatA hai. ? jo svayaM asiddha hai| vaha dUsaroM ___ ko siddha nahIM kara sakatA. aisA nyAya hai // 17 // ---TIkAtha--- samyajJAna meM aniyaITLI meM ucita nahIM hai| unakA vicAra isa prakAra hai ki-jJAna satya hai yA asatya ? rahita ajJAnavAdiyoM kA yaha jo vicAra hai so ajJAna vAda ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| jyoM jyoM jJAna bar3hatA hai tyoM tyoM dopa bahate hai| unakA, yaha vicAra yuktiyukta nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha vicAra bhI to jJAnasvarUpa hI hai. aura ajJAnavAda meM isa prakAra ke vicAra kI koI saMgati nahIM ho sakatI / isake atirikta ye ajJAnavAdI "apane ko bhI ajJAnavAda kA karavAne samartha te kevI rIte heIza eTale ke je te samajI zakavAne asamartha ho, teo anyane kevI rIte samajAvI zake je pote ja asi hoya che, te anyane siMddha karI zatA nathI, sevA niyama cha, // 17 // .1, TREFER .] 1. : -artha- 11 : MEERE samyaga jJAnathI rahita ajJAnavAdIone je A vicAra che, teajJAnavAda sAthe saMgata lAgato nathI. temane vicAra (mAnyatA)A prakArano che jJAna satya che, ke asatya ajJAna ja zreya:42 cha bha bha jJAna va ya cha, tamatama hoSa vadhuta laya che." temanI A mAnyatA eNkirtayukta nathI, kAraNuM ke prakAra vicAra'paNuM jJAnasvarUpa ja che. vaLI ajJAnavAdamAM A prakAranI mAnyatA koI paNe rIte saMgata lAgatI nathI. vaLI A prakAranI temanI mAnyatA hovAne kAraNe te ajJAnavAdIo pitAnA anuyAyIone paNa na satyaH yA asatya? PIN - FF PETITCHEDIT raMkI koI sagAta. TH

Page #323
samagArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 2 amAnavAdimate dupanirUpaNam 305 ajJAnavAdam 'aNusAsiuM' anuzAsitum-upadeSTuM 'nAlaM' nAlam na samarthAH santi, ajJAnapakSasvIkAreNa teSAmajJatvAt tarhi te svayamajJAH santaH 'anne' anyAnziSyatvena svasamIpasamAgatAn anuzAsitum 'kamao nAlaM' kuto'lam kathaM samarthAbhaveyuriti / ye'jJAnapakSaM svasminnapi sthApayituM na samarthAste'nyebhyaH kathamajJAnavAdaM zikSayituM samarthA bhavantIti bhAvaH / tathA ca-ime'jJAnavAdinaH yathA svayamevaH ajJAnina stadA tatsamIpe ye samAgatA upadeza grahaNAya, tAMste kathamivopadekSyanti, svasyaivA'jJAnityAt / upadezo jJAnasAdhyaH, iti niyamAt / ' jJAnaviraheca kathaM svaM paraM vA bodhayituM te samarthAH syuH / yadapyuktam- "paracetovRttInAM jJAtumazakyatvAd ajJAnavAdaH zreyAn" iti, tadapi na samyak / yato'jJAnavAdibhiH paraceto vRttayo'pi jJAyante, iti svIkArAt / kathamanyathA ajJAnigurusamIpe yadA ziSyAH samAgacchanti, tadA taiH kathaM jJAyeta ime matpAzca upadeza nahIM kara sakate, kyoki ajJAnavAda ko svIkAra karane ke kAraNa ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM to ziSya ke rUpa meM samIpa Aye hue dUsaroM ko upadeza dene meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? jo apane Apa meM bhI ajJAnapakSa ko sthApita nahIM kara sakate, ve dUsaroM ko ajJAnavAda kI zikSA kisa prakAra de sakeMge ? upadeza jJAna se diyA jAtA haiM / jJAna ke abhAva meM ve sva' athavA 'para' ko samajhane meM kaise samartha ho sakate hai ? para kI cittavRttiyAM jAnanA zakya nahIM haiM, ataeva ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai| yaha kathana bhI ThIka nahIM haiM kyoMki ajJAnavAdiyoM ne parakIya cittavRttiyoM kA jJAna bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| anyathA ajJAnI guru ke samIpa jaba ziSya Ate haiM to vaha kaise jAneMge ki yaha mujhase kucha jAnane ke lie ajJAnavAdane upadeza ApI zake nahIM, kAraNa ke ajJAnavAdano svIkAra karavAne kAraNe teo pite ja ajJAnI che, evI parIsthitimAM temanI samIpe AvelA ziSyone athavA temanA anuyAyIone upadeza ApavAnuM sAmarthya ja temanAmAM kyAthI saMbhavI zake ? jeo pitAnI ekaMramAM je ajJAnapakSane sthApita karavAne amartha na hoya, teo anyane ajJAnavAdane upadeza kevI rIte ApI zake ? jJAna hoya te ja upadeza ApI zakAya che jJAnane abhAva je hoya te teo pote kevI rIte samajI zake ane anyane samajAvI zakavAne samartha paNa kvI rIte hoI zake ! "anyanI cittavRttio (mabhA)ne jANavAnuM zakaya hotu nathI, tethI ajJAna ja hitakara che", A prakAranI mAnyatA paNa ucita nathI, kAraNa ke ajJAnavAdIoe parakIya ma ne jANavAnu jJAna paNa sapAdita karyuM hoya che je evuM na hoya, te ajJAnI gurunI samakSa kaI zikhya keI vAta jANavA mATe Ave, tyAre tene kevI rIte te vAtanI khabara sU. 38

Page #324
. ., sUtrakatAmA kimapi jJAtuM samAgatA iti, ajJAte ca kathamupadezaH syAt iti upadezAnvayA' nupapattyA siddhayati / yat ajJAnI.gururjAnAtyeva zipyasya prshnvipyinniimicchaam| . . . anumAnena ceSTAdinA ca: jJAyate eva paraceto vRttiH, taduktam-...! .. "akAraiH riGgitargatyA, cepTayA bhASaNena ca / ...... natrayavikAraizca, jJAyate'ntargataM manaH // 9 // " iti / / / kathaM jJAnamantareNa jJAyate tasmAt na te, svasyAjJAnapakSaM sAdhayituM samarthA iti siddham / ataH, ajJAnapakSastepAM na. yukta iti // 17 // - yathA ca ime varAkA ajJAnavAdinaH svAtmAnaM - paraMca vodhayituM na samarthAH tathA dRSTAntadvAreNa pradarzayitumAha-vaNe mUDhe' ityaadi| mUlam 7. .. vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtU mUDhe -NeyANugAmie / ' ... dovi ee akoviyA, tivvaM soyaM niyacchai // 18 // Ae haiM / agara nahIM jAnate to, unheM upadeza kaise deMge? isa prakAra , pare kI anyathAnupapatti se yaha siddha hotA hai ki ajJAnI guru ziSya kI prazna vipayaka icchA ko jAnatA hI hai / . . . . . . ___anumAna se aura ceSTA Adi se parAyI cittavRtti jJAna ho hI jAtI hai / kahA bhI hai---"AkArairiGgitairgatyA " ityAdi / ..... . , AkAra se iMgita, se gati se, ceSTA se bolane se aura netra -jayA mukha ke vikAroM se mana kI bAta mAlUma ho jAtI hai ? . . . . ' yaha jJAna ke vinA kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? ataeva ajJAnavAdI. apane ajJAna pakSa ko siddha karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate / isa prakAra . unakA ajJAna pakSa saMgata nahIM hai yaha siddha huA // 17 // . paDi jAya che ke A ziSya kaika jANavAne mATe mArI pAse AvyuM che je eTaluM paNuM. jANe nahIM, te tene upadeza kevI rIte Ape? A prakAre upadezanI anyathA nupatti vaDe e vAta siddha thAya che ke ajJAnI guru paNa ziSyanI prazna viSayaka IcchA jANatA ja hoya che ? * " anumAna ane ceSTA Adi dvArA parakIya cittavRtti jJAta thaI jatI ja hoya che. ghu 54 cha "AkAriddhitargatyA tyA "AkAra dvArA Igita dvArA gatidvArA, vANI dvArA ane netra tathA mukhanA vikAradvaaraa manyanA manAmAvalI zaya cha", * jJAna vinA tene kevI rIte jANI zakAya che! A rIte ajJAnavAdIe pitAnA ajJAna pakSane siddha 4 24vAne samartha nathI. tethI siddha thAya che. temanI Asighty sa gata nathI: 17 1 .

Page #325
samayArtha yodhinI TIkApra. zru au 2 ajJAnavAdinAM svaM paraca bodhane asAmarthya tvam 307 1 bane mUDho yathA :jantu netAramanugAmika ... - : - dvAvazyetAvakovido tIvra zoka: niyacchataH // 18 // . . anvayArtha- .. . (jahAM) yathA (vaNe) vane (mUDhe) mUDhA dizAmUDhaH (jaMtU) jantUH= prANI (muDhe NeyANugAmie) mUDhanetAramanugAmikaH diGmUDhaM netAramanugAmI (ee dovi) etau dvApi-gantA gamayitAM ca (akoviyA) aMkovidI-mArgajJAne ubhAvapi samAnAveva diGamohena viparyastabuddhitvAt, atastau (tivvaM soyaM) tIvra zokam atyanta duHkham (niyacchai) niyacchataH prAmutaH // 18 // TIkAbhAvagamyA, bhAvazcAyam-yathA atinivir3e vyAghrAdi samAkule vane bhraman yaha becAre ajJAnavAdI na apane ko samajJA sakate haiM aura na dUsaroMko yaha tathya dRSTAnta dvArA dikhalAne ke lie kahate hai-"vaNe muDho "ityAdi zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA' jaise 'vaNe-vane', vanameM 'mUDhe-mUDhaH' dizAmUDha 'jatU--jantuH prANI 'mUDheNeyANugAmie--mUDhanetAramanugAmikaH' dizAmUDha netAke pIche calatA hai, to 'ee dovi-etau dvAvapi' ve donoM hI. 'akoviyA--ako-- vidau' mArga nahIM jAnane vAle haiM, isalie ve 'tivvaM soyaM--tInaM zokama' atyanta duHkhako 'niyacchi-niyacchataH', prApta hote hai // 18 // --anvayArtha-- ' jaise vanameM dizAmUha prANI,jo dizAmULe pathapradarzaka ke pIche pIche cala rahA ho ye donoM mArga nahIM jAnate / donoM ulaTI buddhivAle hai / donoM hI tIvraduHkhako prApta hote haiM // 18 // . .. .. :-TIkArthaH- . TIkA bhAvagamya hai aura bhAva yaha hai-jaise vyAghra Adi se yukta saghana vana" (kAcArAte ajJAnavAdIo te samajI zakatA nathI ane bIjAne samajAvI paNa zakta nathI, mI vAtane haTAnta dvArA sUtra42258 42 cha "vaNe mUDho", tyA , : zahAtha-'jahA-yathA' ma 'vaNe-vane' vanabhI mUDhe-mUDhaH zAbhUTa 'ja tU jantu prANI mUDhe geyANugAmie-mUDhanetAramanugAmika', vizAbhUda netAnI pAyo / 'ee do vi-etau dvAvapi samanna prakoviyA-akovido bhAgathA mantavAthI 'tintra soya-tIvra zoka' atyaMta zAne niyacchai-niyacchata' pAsa thAMya cha 1cil 'manvayAtha / * dizAmUDha ( dizA bhUlele mArgathI ajANuM) keI patha pradarzaka hoya tenI pAchaLa-kaI dizAmUha anya puruSa colI nIkaLe ane mArgane jANakAra nahI hovAne kAraNe viparIta suddhapANADAvAne. 12 vanamA tIna anubhava cha , // 18 // . . ! ma daSTAnta bhAvArtha samajI zakAya ema che. vAdi hi saka pazuothI yukta kaI daMDa -TAtha

Page #326
308 sUtrasAI kazcidiGmoha vimUDhaH pathikaH svasmai svayamapi dikparicchedaM kartumasamayaH, anya mRDhAntarameva netAramanugacchati, tadA dvAvapi viparIta-jJAnavatvAt itastataH paryaTantau tatpAramapArayantau tInaM duHkhamanubhavataH tatraiva vinaSTau bhavataH / ubhayorapi ajJAnapAzapAzitatvAt / tathA'yamapi ajJAnI ajJAnA''vRtatvAta, AtmIyaM darzanazobhanamiti manyamAnaH parakIyaM zAstraM na samyagiti nizcinvan kamapi mUrkhaziSyaM svAyattIkRtya tamapi tathaiva prajJApayan svayaM bhavakUpe prapatana tamapi pAtayatIti bhAvaH // 18 // etasmin prakrAntavipaye dRSTAntAramapi darzayati-'aMdho aMdha' ityAdi mUlamaMdho aMdhaM pahaM Nito dUramaddhANugacchai / 3 Avaje uppahaM jaMtU aduvA paMthANugAmieH // 19 // meM ghUmatA huA koi pathika dizA bhUlagAe aura svayaM apane lie hI dizAko samajhane meM asamartha ho jAe aura phira kisI dUsare dizAmRha manuSya ke pIche pIche calane lage to donoM asamyak jJAnavAle honese idhara upara bhaTakate haiN| vanako pAra karanemeM samartha nahIM hote haiM aura vahIM vinaSTa ho jAte haiM usI prakAra yaha ajJAnavAdI ajJAna se ghirA honeke kAraNa, apane darzana ko samIcIna samajhatA huA aura dUsaroM ke darzana ko galata nizcita karatA huA, mUrkhaziSya ko apane vazIbhUta karake use bhI yahI samajhAtA hubhAra svayaM bhI saMsAra kUpameM giratA hai aura use bhI girAtA hai / / 18 / / vanamAM bhramaNa karato ke pathika bhUle paDe che- kaI dizAmAM pite jaI rahyo che ane kaI dizAmAM pitAne javAnuM che. te samajavAne asamartha banI jAya che. tevAmAM tene keI bIje dizA mUDha dizA bhUlelo mArga bhUlele) mANasa tenI najare paDe che, ane te mANasanI pAchaLa pAchaLa te cAlI nIkaLe che. A baMne vyaktione rastAnuM sAcuM jJAna na hovAne kAraNe teo te vanamAM aTavAI jAya che teo vanane oLagavAne zaktimAna thatAM nathI ane aneka tIvra dukhe veThIne Akhare teo te vanamA ja motane bheTe che eja pramANe ajJAnavAdIe paNuM ajJAnamAM DUbelAM hoya teo pitAnA darzanane ja satya darzanarUpa mAne che. ane anyanA darzanane mithyA mAne che te kAraNe asatya darzanane ja satya darzana rUpe pratipAdita karatA te ajJAnI loke pite te sa sAra kRpamAM paDe che eTaluM ja nahIM paNa anyane paNa saMsAra kRpamAM pADe che eTale ke ajJAnavAdIo pite te saMsAra kAnanamAM paribhramaNa karIne aneka duHkhene anubhava kare che, ane bIjAne paNa sasAra kAnanamAM paribhramaNa karAve che. 18

Page #327
saMmayArthabodhinI TIkA atraviSaye andhadrAnta pra zru. a 1 u 2 chAyA andho'ndhaM panthAnaM nayan dUramadhvAnamanugacchati / Apadyeta utpathaM jantu rathavA panthAnamanugAmikaH ||19|| - 'anvayArtha:-' 309 yathA (adho) andhaH (aMdha) anyamandhapurupaM ( pa ) panthAnam = mArgam (rNito) nayan (duramaMDa) dUramadhvAnaM-duraM bhavikarUpaM mArgam (aNugaccha i) anugacchati prApnoti tathA etAdRza: (jaMtU) jantuH = prANI (uppahaM) utpayam = abhinivezikAbhigrahikamithyAtvarUpaM mArgam (Avajje) Apadyeta - prApnuyAt ( aduvA ) athavA - panthAnam anyapanthAnam iSTamArgAdatirikta mokSamArgAdbhinaM mArga prati (aNugAmie) anugAmika:= anugantA bhavatIti // 19 // # isI viSaya meM dusarA bhI dRSTAnta kahate haiM- " aMdho aMdhe " ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'adho--andhaH', aMdhApuruSa 'aMdha - andham' aMdhe manuSyako 'pa--, panthAnam' mArga meM 'Nito-- nayan' le jAtA huA 'dUramarddha-dUramadhvAnam' dUrake mArga meM 'aNu gacchai - anugacchati' calAjAtA hai vaisehI 'jaMtU - jantuH' prANI 'uppahaM- utpatham ' utpathamArga meM 'Avajje- Apadyeta, calAjAtA hai 'aduvA - athavA 'paMthANugAmie - panthAnamanugAmikaH' anyamArga meM calAjAtA hai // 19 // . - anvayArtha aura TIkArtha: IN ' jaise eka andhA dusare andhe puruSako mArga meM lejAe~ to dUrI vAleM lambe mArgapara lejAtA hai athavA vaha utpatha kharAba rAha para lejAtA hai // 19 // A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe sUtrakAra bIju eka dRSTAnta Ape che "adho adha" hatyAhi zabdArtha' - 'a gho-andha', ASaNo mANusa 'adha-andham' jIna sAdhanA bhANusane 'paha - panthAnam' bhArgabhA 'Nito- nayan' sa bhavAmA Aveto 'dUramaddha' - dUramadhvAnam' iranA bhArgabhA 'aNugacchacha - anugacchati' horI naya che. te asA 'ja tU-jantu prANI 'upagraha - utpayam' avaNA bhArgabhA 'bhavajje- Apadyeta' I yu che 'aduvA - athavA'athavA 'pathANugAmi- panthAnugAmika' nIla bhArgabhA thAlyo laya che meni }, " -- anvayArtha bhane TIartha - koi eka AdhaLeA maNusa Ija AdhaLAne mArga batAvatA AgaLa vadhe te te tene TUMkA mAne badale lAkhA mArga para ja laI jAya che athavA saraLa mArgane badale kharAkha khADA khaDiyA vALA mAge ja lai jAya che eTale ke iSTa mA ne badale aniSTa para ja 41-11 11 horI laya che ||18|

Page #328
310 i -1 sUtrakRtasUtre evaM dRSTAntaM pradarzya dAntikaM pradarzayati sUtrakAraH - ' evamege' ityAdi mUlam - 4 evaM mege niyogaTTI dhammamArohagA vayaM / 7 evameke niyAgArthanA dharmamArAdhakA vayam / athavA'dharmamApadyeran na te sarvarjukaM vrajeyuH // 20 // , anvayArtha: (evam) uktaprakAreNa (ege) eke kecit - ajJAnavAdiprabhRtayaH ( niyAgaDI ) mokSArthinaH- mokSagamanAbhilASiNaH kathayanti (vayaM) vayam (dhammamArADhagA) dharmAMrAMdhakAHsma iti khyApayanti ( aduvA ) athavA - parantu te ( ahammaM ) "adharmameva ( Avajje) Apadyeran kintu (te) niyAgArthinaH (sabvajjuyaM) sarvarjukam - sarvataH TAntavAkara sUtrakAra dAntika kahate haiM- " eva mege " ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' evaM - evam ' isa prakAra 'ege - eko' koI 'niyAgaTThI - niyAgArthinaH' mokSArthI - mokSameM jAnekI icchAvAle 'vayaM' - vayam 1 hame " dhammamArAhagA-dharmArAdhakAH '' dharmake ArAdhaka haiM aisA kahate hai 'aduvA - athavA paraMtu 'ahammaM - adharmam' adharma kohI 'Avajje - Apadyeran ' prAptakarate haiM 'tete ' ve mokSArthI 'sabvajjuyaM - sarvarjukam ' sava prakArase 'va-na vrajeyuH ' prApta nahIM karate hai || 20 || "" , sarala mArgako 8 109 1 12 aduvA 'ahammamAvajjeNa te savvajjuyaM vae // 20 // chAyA " -anvayArtha isI prakAra koI koI ajJAnavAdI Adi mokSa ke abhilApI hokara kahate haiM - ' hama dharma ke AdhAraka hai ' ' kintu ve adharma ko hI prApta hote haiM / pratipAdana karavAnuM che te viSaya have sUtrakAra dAIntika prAnta dvArA je viSayanu ure" evabhege " chatyAhi 'zuNDArtha-pava-patram' A pramANe 'page - eke' a 'niyaMAMgaDI - niyAgArthina bhokSArthI bhokSaMbhA nvAnI chAvAjA 'vaya vayam' a 'dhammamArAhagA-dharma mArAdhaka dharmanA ArAdhaH chI tema aDIo chI 'aduvA athavA 'paratu'ahamma-adharma'm' adharmane ? 'Avajje- Apadyeran' prApta rI me chI 'te-te' te mokSArthiyo 'savvajju - sarva ju kam' gadhI prAre sarasa bhAgane 'na vaye-na vrajeyuH' prApta zrI zatA nathI 1201 anvayA 144 eja pramANe koI koi ajJAnavAdIo mAkSanA abhilASI banIne evu kahe che ame dharma nA ArAdhaka chIe parantu kharI rIte teA te amanu ja AcaraNa karatA hAya che teo sayamanA mArge cAlI zaktA nathI eTale ke peAtAne dharmanA ArAdhaka

Page #329
sammArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 u 2 dAntika nirUpaNam 311 saralaM mArgam (na vae) na vrajeyuH - na prApnuvanti / vayaM dharmArAdhakA iti vadanto' pite mokSaM dharmamapi vA na prApnuvanti, pratyutA'dharmameva prApnuvanti tathA te atisaralaM saMyamAdikaM na prApnuvantIti bhAvaH ||20|| TIkA 672 ( evaM ) .evam - uparyuktarUpeNa prarUpakAH ' ' ege' eke = ajJAnavAdi-prabhRtayaH ziyAgaTTI' niyAgArthinaH- niyAgo - mokSaH saddharmoM vA tamarthayamAnAH 'vayaM'vayam 'dhammamArAhagA' dharmArAdhakAH " vayaM saddharmAcaraNasaMpannAH " iti kathayanti, 'aduvA'" athaca = svasva dharmadIkSAM 'aham' adharmam pakAyopamardanarUpamAdAyA ,pi, kintu 'te' te ' savbajjuyaM ' sarvajuka - sarvaprakAreNa saralaM. mokSadAyakatvA 'navadyatvAca saralaM saMyamaM 'na Avajje' na, Apadyeran - na prApnuyuH ||20|| punarapi ajJAnavAdimate doSaM pradarzayitumAha- 'evamege'- ityAdi mUlam "171 4 7 eva mege viyakAhi, no annaM pajjuvAsiyA ! 8 10 12 13 11 3 appaNI ya viyakAhi aya maMjU hi dummAI ||21|| - '" J i sabase sarala mArga (saMyama) ko prApta nahIMkara pAte arthAta hama dharma ke ArAdhaka hai, isa prakAra kahate hue bhI ve mokSa athavA dharma ko prApta 'nahIM' karate haiM, balki adharma ko hI prApta karate haiM / ve saMyama Adi ko bhI nahIM pAte haiM ||20|| IS -- TIkArtha 111 - uparyukta rUpa se prarUpaNA karanevAle ajJAnavAdI vagairaha mokSa yA sad dharma kI icchA karate hue ' hama dharmArAdhaka hai, dharmAcaraNa se sampanna hai ' aisA dAvA karate haiM, ve pakAya jIvoM kI hiMsAkArI dIkSA aMgIkAra karake bhI mokSaprada aura nikhadya hone ke kAraNa sarala saMyama ko prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM ||20|| mAnatA te ajJAnIe dharmanI pravRttine badale adharmAMnI' ja pravRtti karatA hAya che tethI teo mekSanI prApti karI zakatA nathI. sayamanI prApti vinA marmAkSanI kayAthI prAMpti thAya nrU.ll * 53 TIkA - viparIta rUpe prarUpaNA karanArA ajJAnavAdIe mela athavA saddharmAMnI ja IcchA karatA thakA evA dAvA kare che ke" ane dharmArAdhaka chIe- dharmAcaraNathI saMpanna chIe" evA te ajJAnavAdIe niravadya ane saraLa sa yamane a gIkAra karI zakatA nathI, parantu kAyanA jIvAnI hiMsA thAya evI dIkSA (adhama nA mAga) a gIkAra kare che evAM ajJAnavAdIe peAte sa sAra sAgarane tarI zakatA nathI ane qhIjAne tArI zakatA nathI ArA

Page #330
312 sUtrakRtAstre chAyAevamanye vitarkAminoM anyaM paryupAsate / Atmanazca vitarkAbhiH rayamRjuhi. durmatayaH // 21 // anvayArtha:. . (evaM) evam-anena prakAreNa (ege) eke-kecit (dummai) durmatayaH= viparitavuddhayaH (viyakkAhi) vitarkAbhiH virUddhavicArarUpatarkaNAbhiH (ana) anya-jJAnavAdinaM na (pajjuvAsiyA) na paryupAsate' jJAninaH sevAM na kurvanti / tathA (appaNo ya viyakkAhiM) Atmanazca vitarkAbhiH= svakIyavitarkaiH (hi) hi-nizcayena (ayaM) ayam ajJAnavAda eva (aMjU) RjuH zreyAn iti mnynte||21|| / 'TIkA___ bhAvagamyA, tathAhi-eke vAdinaH svasya vitaH nA'nya paramahita patA'nu yAyinaM samupAsate / sarvajJazAstrapari zIlanajanitabuddhiprakarSayantamAcArya ____ ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata meM punaH doSa dikhalAne ke lie kahate haiM" evamege " ityaadi| ... zabdArtha-evaM--evam' isIprakArase 'ege--eko koI 'dummai-durmatayaH' durbuddhIvAlA 'viyakAhi--vitarkAbhiH' vitakoMse 'anna--anyam' dUsare jJAnavAdIko 'na pajjuvAsiyA--na paryupAsate' sevA nahIM karate haiM 'hi-hi' nizcaya ve 'appaNo ya: viyakkAhi--AtmanazcavitarkAbhiH . apane vitakoM se ,'ayaM--ayam' yahaajJAnavAdahI ajU-Rju:' zreSTha haiM aisA mAnateM hai // 21 // , . -anvyaarth:hai| isa prakAra koI viparIta buddhivAle khoTI tarkaNAe~ karake dUsare jJAnavAdI kI upAsanA nahIM karate aura apane kutoM ke kAraNa aisA mAnate hai // 21 // majJAnavAdImAnA matamA sohIpa sUtrA2 mA sUtramA 5'arecha "evamege" . Avt-'eya-evam' mA pramANe 'ege-eke' 'dummaI-durmataya hubhuddhivANA 'viyakAhi -vitarkAmi' vitathA 'anna -anyam', mI jJAnavAdIyAne 'na pajjuvAsi;, yA-na paryupAsakA' sevA 42 nathI 'hi-hi nizcaya tasA 'appaNoya viyakAhi-A; tmanazcavitarkAbhi' potAnA vitathI 'aya-ayam' 2. mAnavAha 04, 'ajU Rju' 4 cha tabha bhAne che. // 21 // , . ... -mantra 1A prakAre koI viparIta buddhivALA leke beTA tarko karIne anya jJAnavAdInI upAsanA karatA nathI teo pitAnA avaLA vicArone kAraNe evuM mAne che ke amAre A ajJAnavAda ja zreyaskara che mArA

Page #331
samayAva- bodhino TIkA pra. zu. a 1 u. 2 azAnivAdimate dopanirUpaNam 313 naiva pRcchanti / tadupadezena dharmakArya naiva saMpAdayanti / punaH svakIyaktiH mokSajanakasaMyamapAlanaM ca naiva kurvanti / yasmAdime durmatayaH, ataH paramahitasevanaM na kurvanti, sevAyA abhAvAt saMyamAdikaM nA'pnuvanti / gurUNAM sevayaiva jJAnAdikamavApyate, ebhiguroH sevA na kriyate tadabhAve kathaM teSAM jJAnam, tadabhAve ca kathamiva saMyamAdikam, tadabhAve ca kathamiva mokSasaMbhavaH, tadabhAvAdeva tepAmanantasaMsArasAgare eva paribhramaNa-maharnizaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 21 // -~-TIkArtha___TIkA bhAvagamya hai| koI koI vAdI apane kutarkoM ke kAraNa parama hitakara matake anuyAyI kI upAsanA nahIM karate haiM arthAt sarvajJa praNIta zAstroM ke parizIlana se prakarSa ko prAptavuddhivAle AcAryako nahIM pUchate hai aura unhIM ke upadeza ke anusAra dharmakArya nahIM karate haiN| tathA kutarka karake mokSaprada saMyama kA pAlana nahIM karate haiM aise loga durbuddhi hai ataH paramahita ko sevatA nahIM aura sevA ke abhAva meM saMyamAdika ko prApta nahIM kara pAte hai| guru 'kI' sevA se hI jJAnAdika kI prApti hotI hai| ye loga gurukI sevA nahIM karate to vinA' sevA kiye unhe jJAna kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? usake abhAva meM saMyama Adi kI prApti bhI nahIM hotI aura saMyama ke abhAva meM mokSakA saMbhava nahIM hosktaa| mokSa nahIM prApta hotA to unhe rAta dina ananta saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karanA paDatA haiM // 21 // - TI - - A gAthAne bhAvArtha saraLa che keTalAka matavAdIe pitAnA kutarkane kAraNe, parama hitakara matanA anuyAyInI upAsanA karatA nathI eTale ke sarvajJapraNIta zAstronA pari. zIlana dvArA utkRSTa buddhi jemaNe prApta karI che, evA AcAryane pUchatA nathI temanA upadezane anusarIne dharmAcaraNa karatA nathI tathA teo tarka karIne mokSaprada sayamanuM pAlana karatA nathI evA loke dubuddhi hevAne kAraNe parama hitakara AcArya AdinI sevA karatA nathI, ane sevAne abhAve sayamAdine prApta karI zaktA nathI gurunI sevA karavAthI ja jJAnAdikanI prApti thAya che A leke gurunI sevA karatA nathI, te sevA karyA vinA temane jJAnanI prApti kevI rIte thaI zake ? tene abhAve temane sayama AdinI prApti paNa thatI nathI ane sayamanA abhAvane lIdhe mokSanI prApti paNa sa bhavatI nathI temane A ana ta sa sAramAM ana na kALa sudhI paribhramaNa karavu paDe che ne ra1 . / sU 40

Page #332
314 jJAnavAdI, ajJAnavAdinAmanartha darzayati- 'evaM takkAi, ityAdi / mUlam -- evaM takkAI sAhitA, dhammAdhamme akoviyA / 7 6 8 10 11 9 dukkha tenAi tuti, sauNI paMjaraM jahA // 22 // chAyA - evaM tarkaiH sAdhayantaH dharmAdharmayorakovidAH / dukhaM tenA'ti troTayanti zakuni: paMjaraM yathA ||22| anvayArthaH ( evaM ) evam = uktaprakAreNa (takkAI) tarkayA=tarkeNa ( sAhitA) sAdhayantaH = svakIyaM matam - "ajJAnavAda eva zreyAn" ityAkarakaM pratipAdayanto'jJAninaH (dhammAdhamme) dharmAdharmayoH (akoviyA) akoviMdA : = ajJAtAraH (te) te-ajJAnavA: jJAnavAdI ajJAnavAdiyoM ko hone vAlA anartha dikhalAte haiM - ' evaM aari, ityAdi / + sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ( zabdArtha - ' evaM evam' isIprakAra 'takkAI tarkayA' tarkoMse 'sAhitA - sAdhayantaH ' apane matako mokSaprada siddha karate hue 'dhammAdham me -- dharmAdharmayoH ' dharma evaM adharma maiM 'akoviyA--akovidAH ' najAnane vAle 'te - te ' ajJAnavAdI 'dukkhaM duHkham ' duHkhako 'nAi turhati - nAti troTayanti atyaMta nahIM toDasakate haiM 'jahA -- yathA' jaise 'sauNI - zakunI' pakSI 'paMjaraM paJjaraM' pIMjaDeko nahIM toDa sakate haiM / // 22 // -anvayArtha ukta prakAra se tarka ke dvArA 'ajJAna hI zreyaskara haiM apane ina mata kA samarthana karate hue ajJAnavAdI dharma aura adharma ke viSaya meM nAsamajha haiM ajJAnavAdIone kyA kayA aniSTone anubhava karavA paDe che, te have sUtrakAra auTa 42 che- "evaM takkAI" pratyAha " zabdArtha - 'eva - evam' mena pramANe 'takkAi-tarkayA' tathA 'sAhitA - sAdhayanta' potAnA bhatane mokSa siddharatA 'dhamme-dharmAdharma yA dharma va adharma bhA 'akoviyA - akovidAH na leguvA vANA 'te- te' ajJAnavAhi 'dukkha' - dukkham' hune 'nAituti-nAti troTayanti atyaMta rIte toDI rAstA nathI. 'jahA-yathA' prema 'sauNI - zakunI' pakSI 'pajara paMjaram' AbhrAne toDI zar3atA nathI tema 22 // --manvayArtha - pUrvAMta tarka dvArA "ajJAna ja zreyaskara che," A prakAranA potAnA matanuM samarthana karatA te ajJAnavAdIe dharma ane adharmanA kharA svarUpane jANatA nathI tenuM zu

Page #333
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA prazu a 1 ajJAnavAdinAmanartha nirUpaNam 315 dinaH (dukkhaM) duHkha svakIyaM (nAituTuMti) nA'ti troTayanti=na dUrIkattuM zaknucantItyarthaH, (jahA) yathA (sauNI) zakuni-pakSI zukAdiH (paMjara) paJjaraM na troTayantItyanvayaH // 22 // bhAvArthaH TIkA-bhAvArthagamyA tathAhi-yathA zukAdayaH pakSiNo'jJAnA'vRtatvAt, mokSaNajJAnA'bhAvena paMjaramatikrAntuM samarthA na bhavanti pratyuta paMjaravaddhAH santo duHkhamevA'nubhavanti tathA ime kuvAdino jJAnA'bhAvAt, kutarkamukharitA''nanAH ajJAnavAda eva zreyAniti pralapantaH, dharmAdharmayovivekavikalAH adharma dharmatayA parigRhya saMsAravandhanasya vinAze akRtamatayo bandhanameva samAzrayanti, na bandhanamucchettuM samarthAH bhavanti tarkasyA'pratiSThatvAt tarkeNa kasyA'pyarthasya jaise pakSI pIjare ko nahIM tor3a pAtA usI prakAra ve ajJAnI apane duHkha ko naSTa nahIM kara sakate haiM // 22 // / / -TIkArtha- / / TIkA bhAvArthagamya hai / vaha isa prakAra--jaise totA Adi pakSI ajJAnI hone se chuTakAre ke jJAnakA abhAva hone se pIjare kA atikramaNa nahIM kara sakate, varan pIMjare meM par3e hue duHkhakA anubhava karate haiM usI prakAra se kucAdI jJAna ke abhAva se, kutarka se vaGavar3Ate hue kahate haiM ajJAnavAda hI zreyaskara hai / ye dharma adharma ke viveka se vikala hai, adharma ko dharma rUpameM grahaNa karake saMsAravandhana ko naSTa karanekA vicAra nahIM karate ulaTA bandhana kA hI Azraya lete haiM / ve bandhana ko tor3ane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM, pariNAma Ave che? jevI rIte pakSI pAMjarAne teDI zakatuM nathI, "eja pramANe te ajJAnavAdIo pitAnA du ane naSTa karI zakatA nathI. vararA * -ttiiA daSTAntane bhAvArtha samajI zakAya e che piopaTa Adi pakSIo ajJAnI hoya che pAjarAmAthI kevI rIte mukata thaI zakAya, tenuM jJAna na hovAne kAraNe teo pAMjarAmAthI chuTakAro meLavI zakatA nathI, paraMtu pAMjarAmAM ja parAdhIna dazAmA paDayA rahe che ane aneka yAtanAo sahana karyA kare che, e ja pramANe kuvAdIo paNa jJAnane abhAve ajJAnavAdane ja kalyANakAraka mAne che teo dharma-adharmanA vivekathI vihIna hoya che tethI teo adharmane ja dharmarUpa mAnI laIne adharmamAM ja pravRtta rahe che. tenuM pariNAma e Ave che ke teo saMsAra bandhanane nAza karavAno vicAra ja karatA nathI, ulaTA karmane bandha bAdhatA ja rahevAne kAraNe temane saMsAra vadhate ja jAya che teo sa sAra bandhanane teDavAne samartha banatA nathI, kAraNa ke teo tenA

Page #334
sUtrakRtAsaha sidvayasaMbhavAt / tarjamUlaka eva eteSAM vivAdo yat dharmamati nirmalamapi paritya jyA'dharmaniratA bhavanti / adharmA''caraNena ca kutaH tepAM vandhakSayaH, api tu. vandhasyaiva prApti bhavatIti bhAvaH // 22 // saMprati sAmAnyataH ekAntavAdimate dupaNamudbhAvayitumAha-'saMyaM saMyaM ityAdi / sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA, garahaMtA paraM vayaM / / .. 7 8 9 10 12 1 13 . . je u tattha viussaMti, saMsAraM te viussiyA // 23 // chAyA- ..! : - - - - - - - svakaM svakaM prazaMsantaH garhayantaH paraM vacaH / . ye tu tatra vidvasyante saMsAraM te vyucchritA - // 23 / / ., .. kyoMki svayaM apratiSTita hai| tarka se kisI bhI artha kI siddhi honA asaMbhava hai / unake vivAda kA mUla tarka hI hai jisase ki ve atyanta nirmala dharmakA parityAga karake adharma meM nirata hote haiM / adharma kA AcaraNa karane se unake bandhakA kSaya kaise ho sakatA hai ? usase to ulaTe bandha kI hI prApti hotI. aba sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI ekAntavAdiyoM ke mata meM dopa dikhalAte haiM "sayaM sayaM" ityAdi / ___zabdArtha-'saya sayaM--svakaM svakaM' apane apane matakI 'pasaMsatA--prazaMsanta'prazaMsA karate hue 'paraM-paraM' dUsare ke vacanakI 'garahaMtA--garhantaH' niMdA karate hue 'je u-ye tu, jo loga 'tattha--tatra' isa viSayameM 'viussaMti vidvasyante' upAyathI ja anabhinna hoya che teo takamAM ja racyA pacyA rahe che. tarka dvArA keI paNuM vastunI siddhi thavI asaMbhavita che temanA vivAdanuM mULa take je che. te tarkamAM. ja racyA pacyA rahevAne kAraNe teo dharmano tyAga karIne adharmamA nirata rahe che. adharmanuM AcaraNa karavAthI temanA karmabandhane nAza kevI rIte thaI zake? UlaTA karmabandha ba dhAto ja rahevAthI temane saMsAramAM bhramaNa karavuM ja paDe che m22' have sUtrakAra saghaLA ekAntavAdIonI mAnyatAmAM rahelA denuM sAmAnya rUpe, ni35 42che-" sayaM sayaM" tyAdi zahAtha-'saya saya -svaka svaka' pota potAnA bhatanI 'pasa sa tA-praza santaH" 2 sA 42tA thA 'para-para' mInA kyananI 'garaha tA-gahanta' ni 42tI 28t je u-yetu' va 'tattha-tatra' 20 viSayamA viussati-vidvasyante' pAtAnI patA

Page #335
samapArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1. u. 2 ekAntavAdImate dUSaNanirUpaNam 317 anvayArtha:--- (sayaM sayaM) svakaM svakaM svakIyaM svakIyaM matam (pasaMsaMtA) prazaMsantaH= stra svamatasya prazaMsAM kurvantaH, "madIyaM matamIdRzaM sarvataH zreSThatamam / mama matA' zrayaNenaiva mokSo bhavatItyAdikaM pratipAdayantaH / (paraM) paraM parakIyaM (vayaM) vaca:-vacanaM ca (garahaMtA) garhantaH nindAM kurvantaH (je 'u) ye tu (tattha) tatra viSaye (viussaMti) vidvasyante vidvAMsa ivIcaranti-svakIya pANDityaM prakAzayantI tyarthaH (te) te tu (saMsAra) saMsAra (viuMssiyA) vyucchritA: vizeSeNa vaddhavantaH santi TIkA-bhAvagamyA, bhAvaMzvAyam te'jJAnavAdinaH svA'bhyupagatasvamatasya prazaMsAM kurvANAH paramatAni nindanti, tathAhi-- . . . . apanA pAMDitya prakaTa karate haiM 'te-te / ve sasAra-saMsAram' saMsArameM 'viu ssiyA-vyucchritAH' atyaMta dRDharUpameM baMdhe hue hai // 23 // -anvayArthaekAntavAdI 'merA hI mata -sarvazreSTha hai| mere mata kA Azraya lene se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai 'isa prakAra apane apane mata kI prazaMsA karate hue aura dUsaroM ke vacana kI nindA karate hue apanA pANDitya prakaTa karate haiM ve vAstava meM saMsAra se, janma maraNa se' baddha haiM // 23 // ... TIkArtha , TIkA bhAvagamya hai aura bhAva yaha hai-ve ajJAnavAdI ekAntavAdI apane apane mAne mata ko prazaMsA karate hue dUsare matoM kI nindA karate haiM, yathAmatA cha te-te' tamA 'sa sAram-sa sAram' saMsAramA viussiyA-nyucchritA' atyata majabUtAIthI be dhAyelA che para3 -mnvyaath"mAre ja mata zreSTha che, mArA matane Azraya levAthI mokSanI prApti thAya che." A prakAre ekAntavAdIo pita pitAnA matanI prazaMsA kare che ane bIjAnA matanI nindA karIne pitAnuM pAhitya prakaTa kare che te loke sa sAranA bandhathI - janma maraNathI baddha che 23. -~-ttiiuparyukta kathanano bhAvArtha A pramANe che pUrvokta ajJAnavAdIo ekAntavAdI che. teo pota potAnA matanI prazaMsA kare che ane anyanA matanI ni dA kare che jema ke... nayAyike asatkAryavAdI che teo satkAryavAdI sAkhyamatanuM khaMDana

Page #336
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre T naiyAyikossatkAryavAdI sarva kAryamutpatteH prAk asabheveti vyavasthApaya mAnaH yadi kArya utpatteH prAgapi sat tadA kAraNavyApAro nirarthakatAmadhi gacchatIti vadan satkAryavAdinaM sAMkhyadarzanaM pratikSipati svamataM ca prazaMsati / sAMkhyazca yadi kAryamasat bhavettadA tilebhya eva tailaM na sikatAbhya iti niyamo na. syAt / evaM yadi asatkArya tadA sarva sarvasmAdbhavediti nA'satkAryavAdapakSa: zreyAniti kintu asatkAryavAdaH azobhanaH iti paramataM dUSayati, prazaMsati ca svamatam / ityevaM kurvANA:- sva sva viSaye AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH te te vAdinaH saMsAraM caturgatibhedabhinnamevA'nuvarttamAnA bhavanti, na kadAcidapi 4 318 naiyAyika asatkAryavAdI hai / vaha satkAryavAdI sAMkhya ke mata kA khaNDana karatA hai aura apane matakI prazaMsA karatA hai / kahatA hai - utpatti se pahale kArya kI sattA hai to kAraNoM kA vyApAra nirarthaka ho jAegA / arthAt ghaTa Adi apanI utpatti se pUrva hI maujUda hai to kuMbhakAra, daMDa, cAka Adi kA vyapAra vRthA hai / sAMkhya kahatA hai-yadi asat kArya kI utpatti mAnI jAya to tiloM meM se tela nikalatA hai, vAlU se nahIM aisA niyama nahIM honA cAhie / jaise tiloM meM tela asat hai usI prakAra bAla meM bhI / tiloM meM se tela nikala sakatA hai to bAlU meM se bhI nikalanA cAhie, isa prakAra asat kArya kI utpatti mAnane para sabhI se sabhI kucha utpanna hone laganA cAhie | ataeva asatkAryavAda ThIka nahIM hai / isa prakAra vaha asatkAryavAda ko azobhana kaha kara usakI nindA karatA hai aura apana mata kI prazaMsA karatA hai / aisA karate hue ve ekAntavAdI apane viSaya meM apane ko paNDita mAnate hue caturgatika saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate haiM, usase mukti nahIM pAte / kare che ane peAtAnA matanI prazaMsA kare che. te matavAdIe evu kahe che ke jo utpatti pahelAM ja kA'nI sattA (vidyamAnatA) hAya, teA kAraNeAnA vyApAra nirarthaka banI jaze. eTale ke ghaTAdi temanI utpattinA pahelA ja meAjUda hAya, teA kubhAra, daDa, cAka AptinI pravRtti ja vRthA banI jAya" saZmatavAdIe evu kahe che ke jo asat kAryanI utpattinA vIkAra karavAmA Ave, teA talamAthI ja tela nIkaLI zake ane retImAthI na nIkaLI zake, evA niyama hAvA joie nahIM jema talamA tela asat che, eja pramANe retImA paNa asat che. chatA paNa talamAthI je tela nIkLI zake che, to retImAthI paNa nIkaLavu ja joIe A prakAre asat kAryanI utpattine mAnavAmA Ave, te badhI vastuemAthI adhu utpanna thavu joie ! paNa evu sa bhavI zakatu nathI tethI asatkArya vAdyanI mAnyatA khoTI che A prakAre teo asahkAya vAdane vRthA kahIne tenI nidA kare che ane peAtAnA matanI prazaMsA kare che A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvanArA te ekAntavAdIe patAne pati mAne che A viparIta mAnyatAne kAraNe teo peAta peAtAnA viSayamA cAra gativALA sa sAramA

Page #337
samayArtha bodhino TIkA pra zu a 1 u2 kriyAvAdimatanirUpaNam 329 saMsArAdvimokSyante te / mokSA'bhAve kAraNam ajJAnaM paradvepazca / jainairapi paradvepaH kriyate eveti teSAmapi saMsArAmna mokSaH syAditi na vAcyam , bhAvA'navavodhAt / tathAhi-ime vAdinaH ekAntena paraM mataM, pradeSya svamataM khyApayanti / jainAstu tattannayA'nusAreNa tattatpadArthasya sthApanaM nayabhedena ca taditarasya nirAkaraNaM karoti, ato na jainamate kazcidoSa iti saMkSepaH // 23 // athAjJAnavAdimataM nirAkRtya kriyAvAdimataM nirAkartumAha- 'ahAvaraM' ityaadi| ra mUlam .. ., :, ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM, 'kiriyAvAidarisaNaM / .. kammaciMtA paNaTANaM. saMsArassa paDaNaM // 24 // mukti na pAne kA kAraNa unakA ajJAna aura para ke prati dvepa hai| kadAcit koI kahe ki aisA dveSa jaina bhI karate haiM to unakA bhI saMsAra se mokSa nahIM honA cAhie kintu aisA kahane vAle ne Azaya ko samajhA: nahIM hai, ye vAdI ekAntarUpa se anyAnya matoM meM dupaNa dikhalA kara apane hI mata ko samIcIna kahate haiM / jaina bhinna nayoM ke anusAra amuka amuka vastu, kI sthApanA aura anya kA niSedha karate haiM / "udAharaNArtha anekAntavAda meM dravyArthakanaya kI apekSA se sat kArya kI utpatti aura paryAyArthika naya kI apekSA asatkArya kI utpatti svIkAra kI gaI hai / isa prakAra anekAntavAda meM madhyasthabhAva kI pradhAnatA hai / ataeva jainamata me koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha saMkSepa meM bhAva hai // 23 // . . bramaNa karyA kare che, temAthI mukata thaI zaktA nathI temanA ajJAnane kAraNe tathA anyane hepa karavAne kAraNe evuM bane che. kadAca evI dalIla karavAmAM Ave ke e TheSa te jaine paNa kare che, to temane paNa saMsAramAthI chuTakArA rUpa mokSanI prApti thavI joIe nahIM, paraMtu evI dalIla karanAra loke amAre Azaya samajyA vinA, A pramANe dalIla karatA hoya che. pUrvokata matavAdIo ekAnta rUpe anya matemAM batAvIne pitAnA ja matane kharo kahe che jene bhinna bhinna nayane Azraye ' laIne amuka amuka vastunI sthApanA kare che ane amuka dRSTie anyane niSedha kare che. jema ke anekAntavAdamA dravyArthika nayanI apekSAe satkAryanI utpatti ane paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAe asata kAryanI utpattino svIkAra karavAmAM AvyA che A prakAre anekAntavAdamAM madhyastha bhAvanI pradhAnatA che tethI jenamatamAM kaI doSa nathI A gAthAne makSita bhAvArtha ahI prakaTa karavAmAM AvyA che . 23

Page #338
320 sUtrakRtAnapatre ' chAyA-- athA'paraM purAkhyAtaM kriyAvAdidarzanam / karmacitA pranaSTAnAM saMsArasya pravardhanam // 24 // anvayArthaH-- (aha) atha anantaram (avaram) aparam (purakkhAyaM) purA gkhyAtam pUrvapratipAditam / (kiriyAvAidarisaNaM), kriyAvAdidarzanam / tat 'saMsArassa pavaDaNaM' saMsArasya pravardhanam saMsAravRddhikArakamasti ? kepAm ? ityAha-'kammaciMtApaNaThANaM, karmacintApranaSTAnAM karmacintA rahitAnAM saMsAravardhakaM bhavanItyanvayaH // 24 // ___ ava ajJAnavAdI ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karake kriyAvAdI ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie kahate haiM-"ahAvaraM" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'aha-atha' isake pazcAt 'abaraM-aparam ' dUsarA 'purakakhAyaM purAkhyAtam' pUrvokta 'kiriyAvAidarisaNaM-kriyAvAdidarzanam' kriyAvAdiyokA darzana 'saMsArassa pavaDUDhaNa--saMsArasya pravardhanam' saMsArako bar3hAne vAlA hai 'kamma ciMtA paNaTTANaM-karmaciMtA praNaSTAnAm' karmakI ciMtAse rahita unakriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana saMsArako baDhAne vAlA hai // 24 // -anvayArtha____ isa ke anantara dusarA pahale kahA huA kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana karma kI cintA se rahita vAdiyoM ke saMsAra ko baDhAnevAlA hai // 24 // , ajJAnavAdIonA matanuM nirAkaraNa karIne have kiyAvAdIonA matanuM nirAkaraNa 42vAmA Ave che. "ahAvaraM" tyAdi zAya-'aha-atha' te pachI 'avara-aparam' ullan 'purakavAya -purAkhyAtam' pUti 'kiriyAvAidarisaNa-kriyAvAdi darzanam' yApAhiyAnu hazana cha, te 'saMsA rassa pagaDDhaNa-sasArasya pravardhanam' saMsArane vadhAranA 2. 'kammacinApaNaTThANa-karmacintApranaSTAnAm' bhanI [yatA vinAnA tayApAni zana masArane dhAvA vANu 4 che. // 24 // / / / .' ! -m-kyaathpahelAM je kriyAvAdionI vAta karavAmAM AvI che, te kiyAvAdIonI mAnyatA te karmanI cintAthI rahita evA kiyAvAdIonA sArane vadhAranAra che. 24

Page #339
samArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 u 2 kriyAvAdimatanirUpaNam TIkA 321 , 'aha' atha=anantaram / AnantaryAMrthako'thazabdaH, na tu prAraMbhArthakaH / tathAca ajJAnavAdimatAnantaram ' purakhAyaM, purA''khyAtam purA = pUrvam, AkhyAtam = kathitam / ki punaH pUrvakathitamityata Aha 'kiriyAbAda darisaNaM' kriyA vAdidarzanaM kriyAvAdimatam, kriyaiva pradhAnatayA mokSasya kAraNamityevaM vadituM zIlaM yeSAM te kriyAvAdinaH teSAM kriyAvAdinAM darzanam matam iti kriyAvAdi darzanam / 'saMsAramsa' saMsArasya caturgatikarUpasya 'pavaDDhaNaM' pravardhanaM vRddhikArakaM bhavati / kepAm ? ityAha-- 'kammaciMtA' ityAdi / 'kammaciMtApaNa hANaM' karma cintApraNaSTAnAm karmaNAM jJAnAvaraNIyAdInAM cintA = sukha duHkhajanakA divicAraNA iti karmacintA / tAdRzI karmacintA pranaSTA prakarSeNa naSTAH =nazaM prAptA yeSAM te karmacintA praNaSTAH teSAM karmacintApraNaSTAnAm / yato bauddhabhikSavaH ajJA - TIkArtha 'atha' zabda yahAM anantara ke artha meM hai, prAraMbha artha meM nahIM / abhiprAya yaha huA ki ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata ke anantara pUrvakathita kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana caturgatika saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai / kriyAhI pradhAna rUpase mokSakA kAraNa hai, aisA kahanevAle kriyAvAdi kahalAte hai / kinake saMsAra kI vRddhi karane vAlA hai? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jo karma kI cintA se rahita haiM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma sukha duHkha Adi ke janaka hote haiM aisI vicAraNA ko karmacintA kahate hai / yaha karmacintA jinakI atyanta naSTa ho gaI hai, unake saMsAra ko baDhAne vAlA hai / - artha -- "atha" zabda ahI anantaranA amA vaparAyeA che, prArAnA arthamAM vaparAye nathI eTale ke ajJAnavAdIonA matane prakaTa karatA pahelA kriyAvAdIonA ja matane A granthamA prakaTa karavAmA AvyA che, te kriyAdIonu dana cAra gativALA sa sAranI vRddhi karanAru che (krayA ja pradhAna rUpe (mukhyatve) meAkSanu kAraNa che, A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvanArane kriyAvAdI kahe che A dana konA sa sAranI vRddhi karanAra che? A praznanA uttara e che ke jeo kanI cintAthI rahita che, temanA sa sAranI vRddhi karanAru che. jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmAM sukha dukha AdinA janaka che, evI vicAraNAne karmacintA kahe che jemanI A ka`cintA atyanta naSTa thaI gaI che, temanA JaJAranI vRddhi thAya che s 41

Page #340
322 sutrakRtAGgasU nAdi saMpAditaM caturvidhamapi karmavandhakArakaM na bhavatIti manyante, ataste karmacintA pranaSTA iti kathyante / 1 ayaM bhAvaH yathA tathA kRtaM karma svalpamadhikaM vA phalaM zubhamazubhaM vA dadAtyeva, na tu bandhajanakatvA'bhAvaH kadApi karmaNAM bhavati / karmaNAM vandhakatvAbhAvaiti vadatAM tad, vastutaH saMsArasyaiva janakaM bhavatIti // 24 // // .! kriyAvAdino yathA karmacintA rahitAH santi tathA pradarzayitumAha-'jANaM' ityAdi / mUlam - 3 6 9 10 2-8 4 jANaM kAraNasNAkuTTI, aho jaM ca hiMsai / 11 13 12 15 16 14 puTTho saMvei paraM, aviyattaM khu sAvajjaM ||25|| chAyA 1 jAnan kAyenA'nAkuTTI, abudho yaca hinasti / Tin spRSTaH saMvedayati param, avyaktaM khalu (eva) sAma ||25|| bauddha bhikSu, ajJAna Adi se sampAdita cAra prakAra ke karma ko bandhajanaka, nahIM mAnate haiM / ataeva ve karma cintApraNaSTa arthAt karmacintA se rahita. kahalAte hai / Azaya yaha haiM - kisI bhI rUpa meM kiyA gayA karma, cAhe vaha svalpaH ho yA adhika, zubha yA azubha phala pradAna karatA hI hai| aisA kadApi nahIM ho sakatA ki karma vandhajanaka na ho / jo loga karma ko bandhanaka nahIM kahate, unakA kathana vAstava meM saMsAra kA hI janaka hotA hai // 24 // kriyAvAdI jisa prakAra karmacintA se rahita haiM vaha dikhalAne ke lie kahate haiM - " jANaM" ityAdi / auddha bhikSue ajJAna Adi dvArA Ja pAti cAra prakAranA karmAMne anyajanaka mAnatA nathI tethI temane kA~cintApraNaSTa (karma cintAthI rahita) mAnavAmA Ave che A kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke koi paNa prakAre karAyelu kama, pachI bhale te svalpa hoya ke adhika hAya, parantu zubha azubha phaLa avazya Ape ja che.. evu kI sabhavI zakatu nathI ke karma banyajanaka na hoya je le kadegne anyajanaka kahetA nathI, temanu kathana kharI rIte sa sAranu ja janaka heAya che ! ra4 5 kriyAvAdI kyA prakAre cintAthI rata che, te have sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che- rAma "jANaM" ityAdi

Page #341
samAyartha bodhinI TokA pra. a. a 1 u 2 kriyAvAdinAM karma cintArAhityam 323 anvayArtha: * (ca) yacca (jANa) jAnan = manasA (hisa) hinasti = prANihisA karoti kintu ( kAraNa ) kAyena zarIreNa ( agAkuTTI) anAkuTTI = ahiMsako'sti ( ja ca ) yacca (abuDho) abudhaH bodhazUnyaH manovyApArarahitaH san (hisa) hinasti = jIvahisAM karoti sa ( puTTho) spRSTaH = pApasparzamAtravAneva (paraM) param = tAdRzakarmaphalaM (saMveei) saMvedayati = anubhavati sparzamAtreNaiva phalaM bhunaktItyarthaH, tat sAvajjaM sAvadha = pApam (aviyattaMkhu) avyaktameva = aparisphuTameva bhavati, tasya pApasya spaSTavipAko bhavatIti bhAvaH ||25|| - zabdArtha - 'jaM ca yacca' jo 'jANaM - jAnan' sanase jAnatA huA 'hiMsa hinasti' prANi hiMsA karatA hai paraMtu - kAraNa -' kAyena' zarIra se 'agAkuTTIanAkuTTI, nahIM karatA hai 'jaM ca yacca' aura jo 'avuho--abudha:' nahIM jAnA huA 'hiMsa - hinasti' jIvahiMsA karatA hai 'puTTho-spRSTaH' kevala sparzamAtra se 'paraM param' vaise karma ke phala ko 'saMveei - saMvedayati' bhogatA hai 'sAvajjaM sAvadham ' vaha pApakarma 'aviyattaM khu - avyaktaM khalu' aspaSTa hI hai ||25|| -anvayArtha jo mana se prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai kintu kAya se jo ajJAna mana ke vyApAra ke vinA hI jIvahiMsA karatA hai, sirpha spRSTa hotA hai / vaha usa karma ke / usakA vaha pApa avyakta hotA hai nahIM hotA ||25|| ahisaka hai, aura vaha pApakarma phala ko sparza mAtra se hI bhogatA arthAt usa pApa kA phala spaSTa zabdArtha -- 'jaca - yacca' ? 'jANa' - jAnan' bhanathI lagIne 'hi saha - hinasti' ANi hiMsA mere che. paratu 'kAyeNa - kAyena' zarIrathI 'bhaNAkuTTI-anAkuTTI' hiMsA rAnI 'jaMca - yacca' bhane yo 'abudo-abudha' laeyA vagara 'hi sai - hinasti' himAre che, 'puTTho-spRSTa ' Devasa sparza mAtrathI 'para - param' sevA unA iNa ne 'sa veND sa vedayati' bhogave che, 'sAvaja - sAvadham' te pApa4rbha 'aviyatta khu-agrakta khalu' spaSTa hai. // 25 // anvayAtha je vyakti manathI jIvaDu sA kare che paNa kAyA vaDe hi sA karatI nathI, te vyakti pApa kathI mAtra sRSTa ja thAya che eja pramANe je annAnI jIva mananA vyApAra vinA ja vahi sAkare che,' te jIva paNa pApakamathI mAtra sRSTa ja thAya che te jIva te kamanA phaLane sparza mAtra rUpe ja bhAgave che tenu te pApa avyakata hAya che eTale ke te phaLa spaSTa hotu nathI. // 25 //

Page #342
sUtrakRtAso TIkAyaH purupaH (jaM ca) yacca yadi 'jANaM' jAnan manasetyarthaH 'hiMsai' hinasti= prANihisAM karoti kintu 'kAeNa' kAyena zarIreNa 'aNAkuTTI' anAkuTTI kuTa cchedane, AG pUrvapadena A-ptamantAt kuTTanam AkuTTaH= chedanabhedanAdikaM, sa vidyate yasya sa AkuTTI, na AkuTTI anAkuTTI ahiMsakaH, manovyApAramAtreNaiva prANivadhakArakaH natu kAyayogena prANino'vayavAnAM chedana bhedana karoti, ata stasya tatkama na vandhajanakaM bhavati / iti parijJopacitanAmakaH prathamo bhedaH 1 / tathA (jaca) yacca yat yadi 'abuho' avudhaH ajAnAnaH manovyApArarahita: san 'hisaI' hinasti kAyanyApAramAtreNa na tu manasA prANino hisAM karoti tasyApi manovyApArAbhAvAna karmopacayo bhavatItiavijJopacitanAmako dvitIyo bhedaH 2 / yat 'caturvidhaM karma nopacIyate' iti bhikSusamaye (boddhasiddhAnte) proktaM tatra parijJopacitAvijJopacitarUpaM bhedadvayaM -TIkArthaHjo purupa jAnakara mana se hiMsA karatA hai kintu zarIra se hiMsA nahiM karatA arthAt sirpha manoyoga se prANI kA vadha karatA hai, kAya se prANI ke avayavoM kA chedana bhedana nahIM karatA, usakA kArya vandhajanaka nahIM hotA yaha parijJopacitta nAmaka pahalA bheda hai| (1) aura jo ajJAnI jana mana ke vyApAra ke vinA arthAt anajAna meM kAya ke vyApAra mAtra se hisA karatA hai, usako bhI mana kA vyApAra na hone se hiMsAjanita karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| yaha avijJopacita nAmaka dUsarA bheda hai| [2] bauddha siddhAnta meM kahAgayA hai ki cAra prakAra se karma kA vaMdha nahIM hotA hai, unameM se parijJopacitta aura avijJopacita nAmaka do bheda sUtrakAra / TAya - je mANasa jANe joIne manathI hiMsA kare che eTale ke zarIra vaDe hiMsA karato nathI mAtra maga dvArA ja prANIne vadhano vicAra mAtra ja kare che paraMtu zarIra dvArA prANInA avayavanu chedana bhedana karatA nathI, tenuM kArya banyajanaka hetu nathI, A paricitta nAmanA paDasA le che // 1 // ane je ajJAnI manuSya mananA vyApAra vinA ja eTale ke ajANatA ja kAcanA vyApAra mAtra dvArA ja hiMsA kare che tenA dvArA paNa mane vyApAra cAlatuM na hovAne kAraNe tenuM te kArya banyajanaka hetu nathI A "avipacita" nAmane bIje bheda che (2) baDhasiddhAntamAM evuM kahevAmA Avyu che ke cAra prakAranA kAryathI karmane bandha thato nathI

Page #343
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a. 1 u 2 kriyAvAdinAMkarma cintArAhi trama 325 sUtrakRtaiva gAthApUrvArddhana sAkSAdeva pratipAditam / zepam IryApatha- svapnA ntikarUpaM bhedadvayaM 'ca' zabdena saMgRhItam / tathAhi- IraNam Iya= gamanam tatsambandhopanthA IryApathaH / pathigacchato'nAbhogena yat prANyupamardanaM bhavati tena karmApacayo na bhavati / tatra 'enaM hanmi' 'ityAkAraka mAnasikavyApArasyAbhAvAt , itIryApathanAmaka stRtIyo bhedaH / tathA svapnAntikam-svapne prANino yat chedanabhedanAdikaM kriyate tadapi na karmavanyAya bhavati, tatra kAyikavyApArasyAbhAvAt / yathA kazcit svapna bhojanaM kurvannapi na vastuta stRptimAsAdayati tathA svapne kRtaM hiMsAdikaM karma na bandhajanakaM bhavati / zarIravyApArasyAbhAvAdeva nahi stramaprAptarAjyabhikSAbhyAM bhavati ko'pi lAbho ne gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM sAkSAt kaha diye haiM / zepa do prakAra IryApatha aura svapnAntika 'ca' zabda se saMgRhIta kiye gaye haiN| iraNa kA artha hai gamana gamana ke patha ko iryApatha kahate haiN| patha para calate upayoga ke vinA hI prANiyoM kI jo hiMsA hotI hai usasebhI karmakA upacaya nahIM hotA hai kAyoMkI vahA 'isa prANI kA ghAtaka aise mAnasikavyApAra kA abhAva hai yaha IryApatha nAmaka tIsarA bheda hai| [3] cauthA hai svapnAntika / isakA artha yaha hai ki svapna meM prANI kA jo chedana bhedanakiyA jAtA hai usase bhI karmakA vandha nahIM hotA kyoMki vahAM kAyikavyApAra kA abhAva hai| jaise svama meM bhojana karane vAlA tRpti prApta nahIM karatA hai-dhApatA nahIM hai, usI prakAra svama me kiyA huA hiMsA Adi karma vandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai kyoMki yahAM kAyA ke vyApAra kA abhAva hotA hai| svama meM rAjya milane se yA mikSA milane se koI paripacita ane avipacita nAmanA be prakAre te sUtrakAre gAthAnA pUrvArdhamA prakaTa karI dIdhA che bAkInA be prakAra IryApatha ane svapnAntika "ca" paddha dvArA grahaNa karAyA che ' A padane artha gamana thAya che rastA para cAlatI vakhate upaga vinA ja jIvonI je hisA thaI jAya che, tenA dvArA paNa kamane upacaya thatuM nathI, kAraNa ke " A jIvane vadha ka A prakAranA managano tyA abhAva rahe che A IryApatha " nAmane trIjo prakAra che (3) have svapnAntika nAmanA cothA bhedanuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che svamamAM jIvanu je chedana bhedana karavAmAM Ave che tenA dvArA paNa karmane banya thatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tyAM kAyika vyapArane abhAva rahe che jevI rIte svamamAM bhojana kajhAra tRpti pAmI zakto nathI tenuM peTa te khAlI ja rahe che e ja pramANe svamamAM karAyela hi

Page #344
326 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre hAnirvA / iti- svamAntikanAmakazcaturthoM bhedaH / 4 / yadyetat karmacatuSTayaM bandha janakaM na bhavet, kathaM tarhi bhikSUNAM mate karmopacayo bhavati ? tatrAha- yadi hanyamAnaH ko'pi jIvo bhavet, hananakartuzca "ayaM prANI" itijJAnaM bhavet tathA mArayituH "ahamenaM hanmi' ityAkArikA buddhiH taceSTA, prANaviyogazca bhvet| etasmin sarvasmin sati kAyikaceSTA pravartate, tatazca yadyasau prANI vyApAdyate, tadA sA hiMsA, tayA ca hisayA karmopacayo bhavati / epAM hetUnAmanyatamasyA' pyabhAve, na hiMsA, na vA tatra karmopacayo bhavatIti / atra santi paJca kAraNAni, taduktam"-prANI 1, prANijJAnam 2, ghAtaka cittaM 3, ca, tadgatA ceSTA4, prANaizca viprayogaH5, paJcabhirApAdyate hiMsA // 1 // iti / hAni lAbha nahIM hai| yaha svamAntika. nAmaka cauthA bheda hai / (4) yadi ina cAra 'prakAroM se karmavandha nahIM ho to bauddhoM ke matAnusAra kisaprakAra karmavandha hotA hai ? isa praznakA uttara yaha hai-sarvaprathama to hanana kiyA jAne vAlA koI prANI ho, phira hanana karanevAle ko ' yaha prANI haiM aisA jJAna ho, mArane vAle kI 'maiM' ise mArUM yA mAratA hai| aisI buddhi ho mArane kI ceSTA ho aura phira usaprANI ke prANoM kA viyoga ho jAe ina saba cIjoM ke hone para hI hisA hotI hai, aura usI se karma kA bandha hotA hai / isa prakAra yahAM pAMcavAMkAraNa haiN| kahA bhI hai-"prANI prANijJAnam" ityAdi / . (1) prANI (2) prANI kA jJAna (3) ghAtaka kA citta (4) ghAtaka Adi kRtya karmabandhanA janaka hotA nathI kAraNa ke te prakAranA kAryomAM kAyanA vyApArane abhAva hoya che svamamAM rAjyanI prApti thAya ke bhikSAnI prApti thAya te vyaktine vAstavika rIte te kaI lAbha ke hAni thatI nathI A svamAntika nAmane ce bheda samaja (4) bauddho ema mAne che ke pUrvokta cAra kAraNone lIdhe karmabandha thato nathI te temanI mAnyatA anusAra karmabandha kayA prakAre thAya che ? A praznano uttara nIce pramANe che - nIcenA pAcakAraNone sadbhAva hoya tyAre ja karmabandha thAya che (1) jenuM hanana (hisA) - karavAnuM che evA keI . -prANane sadbhAva heya, (2) hanana karanArane evu bhAna hoya ke sA prANI unana 42vA-yojya cha (3) hanana nArane "hu 2mA prAthAne bhAra" kavI - thAya, (4) te vyakti te prANane mAravAnI ceSTA kare ane (5) te prANInA prANano nAza thaI jAya, A pAMca cIjono sAva hoya, tyAre ja hi sA thAya che, enA dvArA ja ke bhane n thAya che 4yu 55 cha hai -"prANIprANijJAnam" tyAdi /

Page #345
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 u.2 kriyAvAdinAM karmacintArAhityam 327 "nanu tarhi-parijJopacitAdinA sarvathaiva karmavandho kiM na jAyate' ityAzaGkAyAmAha-bhavati karmavandhaH, kintu-atyalpam / ityetadeva darzayitumAha-puTTho"iti / ___ kevalaM mano vyApArarUpaMparijJopacitaM, karma tathAzarIrakriyAmAtreNa utpannamavijJopacitam, gamanakriyA saMjAtam-IrSyApathaM, svapnasaMjAta mvapnAntikam / etatkarma catuSTayena puTTho' spRSTaH puruSaH tAdRzakarmA'sau naraH 'paraM' param-tAza karmaNaH phalaM kicideva 'saMveei' saMvedayati= anu bhavati natvadhikaM phlmnubhvti| ___yathA-kuDace prakSiptA sikatAmuSTiH tadaiva vizIrNA bhavati tadvat etatkarma catuSTayaM tadaiva vinazyati, etAvanmAtreNa bandhajanakatvA'bhAvaH kathyate / na punrtyntaa'bhaavruupenn| evaM ' ca tatkarma kI ceSTA aura [5] prANo kA viyoga, ina pAMca kAraNoM - hone para hI hiMsA hotI haiM // 1 // prazna-kyA parijJopacita Adi se karma kA bandhana sarvathA hI nahIM hotA ? uttara-hotA to hai, parantu atyanta alpa / isI ko kahane ke lie / 'puDho' isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai isakA Azaya yaha hai ki kevala manake vyApAra rUpa parijJA se, zarIra kI kriyA mAtra se, calane phirane se aura svapna dekhane se, ina cAra prakAro se purupa kama se spaSTa mAtra hotA hai (vaddha nahIM hotA hai|) aise karma kA thoDA sA hI phala hotA hai, adhika phala nahIM bhoganA paDatA / jaise dIvAra para reta kI muTTho pheMkI jAya to vaha dIvAra se chUkara hI nIce gira jAtI hai-usase cipakatI nahIM hai, usI prakAra pUrvokta cAra prakAroM se karma spRSTa mAtra hotA hai, vaddha nahIM hotaa| vaha karma usI samaya (1) e (2) prANInu jJAna, (3) ghAtanu yatta, (4) ghAtalI yeTI mane (5) prANAno viyoga, A pAMca kAraNone abhAva hoya tyAre ja hiMsA thAya che | 1m prazna - zu parijhocita Adi kAraNo dvArA karmane bandha bilakula thatuM nathI? uttara-thAya te che ja, paraMtu atyanta alpa eja vAtane spaSTa karavA mATe pu A padano prayoga karavAmAM Avyo che eTale ke kevaLa manovyApAra rUpa parijJA vaDe, zarIranI kriyAmAtra vaDe, cAlavA vaDe ane svama dekhavA vaDe A cAra prakAre te manuSya karma vaDe mAtra pRTa ja thAya che baddha thato nathI evA karmona thoDuM phaLa je bhegavavuM paDe che adhika phaLa bhogavavuM paDatuM nathI. jevI rIte dIvAla para eka muThThI bharIne retI phekavAmAM Ave, te te retI dIvAlane mAtra sparza karIne nIce paDI jAya che dIvAla sAthe ceTI jatI nathI, eja pramANe pUrve

Page #346
328 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 'aviyattaM khalu' avyaktameva apari sphuTameva bhavati / atra-"khu" zabdo'vadhAraNe, tenA'nyaktameva spaSTa vipAkasyA'bhAvAt / ataH parijJopacitAdikakarmacatuSTayam, avyaktarUpeNa' sAvajja' sAvadhaM pApamiti // 25 // "nanu yadi anantarapUrvoktaM karmacatuSTayaM vandhAya na bhavati tarhi kathaM tepAM mate karmopacayo bhavatItyAzaGkAyAmAha-"sati me "datyAdi / mUlamsaMti me tau AyANA, jehiM kIrai pAvagaM 8 9 10 11 12 abhikammA ya pesA ya, maNasA annujaanniyaa-||26|| chAyAsantImAni trINyAdAnAni yaiH kriyate pApakam / abhikramya preSyaca, manasA'nujJAya- // 26 naSTa ho jAtA hai| isI kAraNa yahAM bandha kA janaka nahIM hotA, aisA kahA gayA hai, vaha spRSTa bhI na hotA ho, esA nahIM hai| isa prakAra vahakarma avyakta hI hotA hai / yahAM ' ' zabda avadhAraNa ke artha meM hai, isa kAraNa Azaya yaha nikalA ki vaha kameM avyakta hI hai, kyoMki usakA phala spaSTa nahIM hotA / isa prakAra parijJopacitta Adi cAra prakAra kA ukta karma avyakta rUpa se sApadya hai // 25 // yadi pUrvokta cAra prakAra kA karmavandha kA kAraNa nahIM hai to unake mata meM kama kA vadha kisa prakAra hotA hai ? aisI AzaMkA karake uttara dete haiM--"saMti me" ityAdi / kata cAra prakAre karma mAtra smRNa ja thAya che baddha thatuM nathI te karma eja samaye naSTa thaI jAya che e ja kAraNe tene vadhatu janaka kahyuM nathI evuM banatuM nathI ke te spaSTa paNa thatu na hoya A prakAre te karma avyakta ja hoya che. ahIM khu A pada avadhAraNanA arthamAM vaparAya che tethI e artha phalita thAya che ke karma avyakta ja hoya che, kAraNa ke tenuM phaLa spA hetu nathI A prakAre pariznopacita Adi cAra prakAranA pUrvokta kama avyakta rUpe sAvadya che 1 25 1 je pUrvokta cAra prakAranA karmo karmabandhanA kAraNabhUta thatA nathI, te bauddhonA mata anusAra kayA prakAre karmane badhe thAya che? A praznano uttara A sUtramAM ApavAmAM maa0ye| che. 'sati meM pratyAdi

Page #347
samArtha yodhino TIkA pra zu. a 1 u2 prakArAntareNa karmabandhanarUpaNam anvayArtha: (ime ) imAni vakSyamANAni ( u ) trINi / ( AgaNA) AdAnAni karmabandhakAraNAni (saMti) santi vidyante / ( jehiM ) yai: ( pAvagaM ) pApakaM - - pApakarma (kIra i) kriyate / tAnyevAha - ( abhikammAya) abhikramya kamapi prANinaM mArayituM tadupari AkramaNaM kRtvA yat hiMsanaM kriyate tat prathamamAdAnam 1 | (ca ) ( tathA pesAya) preSya bhRtyAdikaM prANighAtAya preSya hiMsanamiti - dvitIyamAdAnam // 2 // prathama kAraNena sAkSAt - inanakriyAyAM kartRtvaM pratipAditam / dvitIyena tu prayojakakatRttvaM pradarzitam / (ca) tathA (maNasA aNujANiyA) manasA anujJAya AhazabdArtha - 'ime imAni ye 'tau trINi' tIna 'AyANA - AdAnAni ' karmavandhake kAraNa 'saMti - santi' haiM 'jehi-yai: ' jinase 'pAvarga - pApaka' pApakarma 'kIras - kriyate' kiyAjAtA hai 'abhikammAya-abhikramya' kisI prANiko mArane ke lie AkramaNa karake ' pesAya - preSya' bhratyAdikako prANiko mArane ke liye bhejakara 'maNasA aNujANiyA - manasA anujJAya' manase AjJA dekara ||26|| anvayArtha aura TIkArtha 329 AdAna hai / (2) Age kahe jAne vAle yaha tIna AdAna karmavandha ke kAraNa haiM jinake dvArA pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / ve yaha haiM ( 1 ) kimI prANI kA ghAta karane ke lie usa para AkramaNa karake hiMsA karanA yaha pahalA kisI naukara Adi ko prANI kA ghAta karane ke lie ghAta karAnA, yahAM prathama AdAna meM hanana kriyA ke prati pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai aura dUsare meM prayojaka kartRtva (dusare se karavAnA) bheja kara usakA sAkSAt kartutva zabdArtha - 'ime imAni' se 'tau trINi' bho 'AyANA - AdAnAni' umagaMdhanA, arthe| 'saMti - santi' che. 'jehi-ye ' bhenAthI 'pAvaga pApaka' pApa urbha 'kIraha-kiyate' 42vAmAM Ave che 'abhikammAya - abhikramya' a ANIne bhAvA bhATe bhAbhI ne 'pesAya - preSya' nAura vigere ne prANIne bhAvA bhATe bhoulI ne 'maNanA aNujAriyA manasA anujJAya' bhanathI AjJA sAthIne // 26 // sutrA ane TIkAtha jemanA dvArA pApakama karAya che evA, traNu AdAnane ka bandhanA kAraNabhUta mAnavAmA Ave che te traNa AdAna nIce pramANe che (1) koI paNa prANInA vadha karavAne mATe tenA upara AkramaNa karIne hiMsA karavI, te pahelu AdAna che. (2) kAI nAkara Adine prANIno ghAta karavA mATe mAkalIne prANInA vadha karAvavA, te bIju AdAna che ahI pahelA AdAnamA kiyA karavAmA sAkSAt kartRtva pratipAdita karavAmA AvyuM che ane bIjA AdAnamAM prayeAjaka kartRtva (bIjA pAse karAvavAnu) pratipAdita Ayu che 42

Page #348
sutrakRtAtre 330 nanaM kurvantam anyaM manasA anumodya yad hisanaM kriyate tat hiMsakasyAnumodanamiti tRtIyamAdAnam / i - 41 } # parijJopacitAt - asya tRtIyAdAnasyA'yaM bhedaH, tatra parijhopacite kevalaM manasA'nucintanam / iha tu pareNa kriyamANahisAyAmanumodanam / tathA casvayaM kartRtvam pareNa kArakatvam anumodanaM cetyetAni trINi AdAnAni bhavanti / ebhistribhirAdAnaiH karmabandho bhavatIti bauddhabhikSUNAM matamiti ||26|| - punastadeva spaSTayati- " ete u" ityAdi / - mUlam -- 2 3 4 5 " eteM utara AyANA jehi kirai pAvagaM / I 8 evaM bhAvavisohI nivvANamabhigacchai // 27 // pa 'chAyA etAni tu trINyAdAnAni yaiH kriyate pApakam / " evaM bhAvavizuddhayA nirvANamadhigacchati // 27 // * dikhalAyA gayA hai / (3) ghAta karate hue dUsare kA manasA : anumodana karake hiMsA, karanA, arthAt hiMsA kA anumodana karanA / yaha tIsarA AdAna haiM / parijJopacita karma se tIsare, AdAna meM yaha antara hai parijhopacita meM kevala mana se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai yahAM dUsare ke dvArA kI jAne vAlIkriyA kA anumodana kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra svayaM karanA, dUsare se karavAnA aura anumodanA karanA, yaha tIna AdAna karmavandha ke kAraNa hote haiM / bauddha bhikSuoM kA mata hai ki inhIM tIna karaNoM se karmabandha hotA hai| isI kA punaH spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM-- "ete u" ityAdi / { IPL - 1 y A (3) ghAta karanAra koI mANasane manathI anumedana ApIne hiMsAnI anumeDhanA karavI A trIju AdAna che 1 parijJApacita kama karatA trIjA AdAnamA ATalu antara che parijJApacitamA mAtra manathI vicAra karavAmA Ave che, parantu trIjA prakAranA AdAnamA te anyanA dvArA karAtI. kriyAnI anumAdanA karavAmA Ave che. A prakAre svaya> karavu, khIjA pAse karAvavu ane karanAranI anumAdanA karavI, A traNa AdAna ke bandhamA kAraNabhUta bane che auddha bhikSuonI evI mAnyatA che ke A traNa kAraNeAne lIdheja jIva kanA anya kare che para pUrvokta traNa kAraNAnu vadhu spaSTIkaraNa karavAmA Ave che. ttta OM' ityAdi

Page #349
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u 2 prakArAntareNa kamavandhanirUpaNam 331 __ anvayArtha:yathA (ete u) etAni tu, etAnyeva atra tu zabdo'vadhAraNe / (tau) trINi, (AyANA) AdAnAni santi / (jehiM) yaiH hiMsAkAraNabhUtai rAdAnaiH (pAvagaM) pApa karma (kirai) kriyate / / ____ ayaM bhAvaH-etAnyeva pUrvagAthoktAni- trINi AdAnAni hiMsAkAraNAni, santi yaiH kAraNabhUtaiH AdAnairduSTA'dhyavasAyasahakRtaivya'staissamastairvA pApaM karmopacIyate ? 'evamiti evaM tathaiva tainaiva prakAreNa (bhAvavisohIe) bhAvavizuddhayA vizuddhAntaHkaraNena araktadvipariNAmena pravarttamAnasya puruSasya kevalena manasA kevalena vA kAyena mano'bhisaMdhirahitena ubhayena vA satyapi prANighAte karmaNAmupacayo na bhavati / karmopacayA'bhAvAca' (nivvANaM) nirvANaM sarvadvandvopa zabdArtha-'eteu-etAni tu' ye 'tau-trINi' tIna 'AyANA AdAnAni' karmavaMdhake kAraNa haiM 'jehi-yaiH' jinase 'pAvaMga-pApakam' pApakarma 'kIrai-- kriyate' kiyA jAtA hai 'evaM-evam' isI prakAra 'bhAvavisohie-bhAvavizuddhayA' bhAvakI vizuddhise 'nivvANaM-nirvANaM' mokSako abhigacchada-abhigacchati' prAptakaratAhai anvayArtha aura TIkAthai . . yahI tIna kAraNa haiM jina ke dvArA pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvagAthA meM kahe hue yahI tIna AdAna haiM jo duSTa adhyavasAya kI sahAyatA se, alaga, alaga yA milakara karmavandha ke kAraNa hote haiM / isI kAraNa bhAvavizuddhi se arthAt rAga dvepa se rahita pariNAma se pravRtti karane vAle puruSa ko kevala mana se yA kevala kAya se yA mAnasika saMkalpa se rahita donoM ke dvArA prANI kA ghAta ho jAne para bhI karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA hai| karma ke upacaya kA abhAva hone se nirvANa kI zahAtha-pate u-etAni tu' mA 'tau-trINi naNe 'AyANA-AdAnAni' bhama dhanA 12 cha, 'jehi -2' nAthI. 'pAvaga -pApakam' pA54 'kIraI-kriyate' 42vAmA mAye cha. 'eva - pavam' me pramANe 'bhAvavisohiNa-bhAvavizuddhayA' mA vizuddhithI 'nivANanirvANa' mokSane 'abhigacchaha-abhigacchati' bhAsa cha // 27 // anvayArtha ane TIkArya pUrvokta traNa kAraNane lIdhe ja pApakarma karAya che. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke AgalI gAthAmAM darzAvavAmAM AvelA traNa AdAne che teo duSTa adhyavasAyanI sahAyatAthI alaga alaga athavA traNe maLIne karmabandhamAM kAraNabhUta bane che eja kAraNe bhAvavizuddhithI eTale ke rAgadepathI rahita pariNAma vaDe pravRtti karanAra puruSa dvArA mAtra manathI, athavA mAtra zarIrathI, athavA mAnasika saMkalpathI rahita banedvArA prANIne ghAta thaI javA chatA paNa te puruSa karmane upacaya karatuM nathI.

Page #350
332 sUtrakRtAGgasUrya rati svabhAvaM niratizayasukharUpaM mokSam (abhigaccha ) abhigacchati prApnoti, evaMvidhaH pumAn mokSam labhata eveti bhAvaH ||27|| TIkA nigada siddhA ||27|| evaM bhAvavizuddhayA zuddhAntaHkaraNena pravarttamAnasya puruSasya pApA''caraNenA'pi karmabandho na jAyate etadarthe - pitRputradaSTAntamAha-sUtrakAraH-"taM piyA" ityAdi / " 1 mUlam -- puttaM piyA samArambha AhArejja asaMjae - 1 bhuMjamANo ya mehAvI kammaNA novalippar3a // 28 // chAyA putraM pitA samArabhyA hared asaMyataH / jAna medhAvI, karmaNA nopalipyate ||28|| prApti hotI hai / jisameM samasta dvandva ( zArIrika, mAnAsika kreza) dUra ho jAte haiM aura jo sarvotkRSTa sukhasvarUpa hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki isa prakAra kA puruSaM mokSa ko prApta karatA hai ||27|| koI matavAlA isa se kahatA hai ki bhAvazuddhi se zuddha antaH karaNavAle puruSa ko pApAcaraNa karane para bhI karmabandha nahIM hotA hai isalie pitA putra kA dRSTAnta dete haiM- " puttaM piyA, ityAdi / zabdArtha ---'asaMjae - asaMyataH ' saMyamase rahita 'piyA - pitA' pitA 'putaputram ' apane putra ko 'samArambha - samArabhya' mArakara 'Aharejja-Aharet' khAleve. to 'jamANo ya-bhuJjAno'pi' khAtAhuvAbhI vaha pitA 'kammaNA - karmaNA' pApakarma kanA upacayanA abhAva thai javAthI tene nirvANanI prApti thAya che. eTale ke te samasta dvandvothI (zArIrika ane mAnasika lezeAthI) rahita thaI jAya che ane sarvotkRSTa sukhanI prApti kare che A kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke A prakAranA puruSa mekSa prApta kare che. raNA 1, koi koi matavALAe avu kahe che ke bhAvazuddhinI apekSAe jenu a ta karaNa zuddha hAya che, evA puruSane pApAcaraNa karavA chatA paNa kabandha thatA nathI A vAtanuM samarthana 4khA bhATe pitAputranu dRSTAntaM bhAyavAmA Ave che 'puttapiyA' ityAdi 1 zabdArtha' - 'asaM' japa- asa yata' sayama vinAnA 'piyA pitA' pitA 'putta - putram ' potAnA putrane 'samArambha samArabhya' bhArIne 'Ahareja - mAharet' mA seto 'bhu'jamANo ya-

Page #351
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 u. 2 kama bandhe pitRputradRSTAnta' 333 .. anvayArthaH-- / / (asaMjae) asaMyataH saMyamavarjitaH (piyA) pitA (puttaM) putraM, svAtmajam / (samArambha) samArabhya mArayitvA / (Aharejja) Aharet. AhAraM kuryAt / (muMjamANoya) bhujAno'pi pitA / (kammaNA) karmaNA pApakarmaNA. / (novalippai) nopalipyate / pApalipto na bhavati evaM (mehAvI) medhAvI sAdhurapi karmaNA nopalipyate // ayaM bhAvaH-cauddhabhikSavaH evaM kathayanti yattu Apadi samApatita staduddharaNArtham araktadviSTho'saMyatogRhasthaH pitA, putraM vyApAdya tanmAMsa bhakSayanapi azubhakarmaNA nopalipto bhavati / tathA mevAvI, api saMyato'pi tadevaM gRhastho se 'novalippai-nopalipyate' upaliptanahIM hotA hai usI prakAra 'mehAvI-medhAvI' sAdhubhI karma se upalipta nahIM hotA hai // 28 // -anvayArtha aura TIkArtha- 'koI asaMyamI pitA apane putra kA ghAta karake usa kA AhAra kare to vahe khAtA huA bhI pApa karma se lipta nahIM hotA isI prakAra medhAvI sAdhu bhI karma se lipta nahIM hotA / . Azaya yaha hai bauddha bhikSuoM kA kathana hai ki Apatti meM par3A huA koI gRhastha usa Apatti se pAra hone ke lie rAgadvepa se rahita hokara apane putra ko mAra kara usakA sAMsabhakSaNa kare to bhI vaha pApakarma se lipta nahIM hotA / isI prakAra saMyata (bhikSu) bhI pApa se lipta nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra gRhastha yA sAdhu zuddha antaHkaraNa vAlA hokara mAsabhakSaNa karatA huA bhunAno'pi jAto mevAta pitA 'kammaNA-karmaNA' pA5 bhathA 'novalippai-nopalipyate' 64lisa yatA nathI. mepramANe 'mehAvI-medhAvI' sAdhu 55 bhanthI palisa yatA nathI // 28 // sUtrArtha ane TIkA kaI asa yamI pitA pitAnA putrane ghAta karIne tenA mAMsane AhAra kare che, chatA paNuM zuddhabhAve karAyeluM A kArya karanAra te pitA pApakarmathI lipta thatuM nathI eja prakAre medhAvI sAdhu paNa karmathI lipta thatuM nathI A kathananuM tAtparya nIce pramANe che bauddha bhikSuo evu kahe che ke ApattimAM AvI paDelo ke puruSa te Apattine pAra karavAne mATe, rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne potAnA putrane mArIne tenA mAMsanuM phaNa kare, te paNa te pApakarmathI lisa thato nathI eja pramANe sayata (bhikSu) paNa pApathI lisa thato nathI. A rIte ahI" evuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke

Page #352
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 334 vA bhikSurvA, zuddhAntaHkaraNaH mAMsa bhakSayitvA'pi pApena karmaNA nopalipto bhavati / yathA'raktadviSTamanasaH pituH putravadhe kRte'pi na pApakarmasamudayaH / tathA'nyasyA'pyaraktadviSTamanaso jIvavadhe kRte'pi karmabandho na bhavatIti ||28|| sAmpratameta dUSaNamabhidhAtumAItamatamAha - sUtrakAraH - "maNasA je" ityAdi mUlam - 2 1 3 5 4 6 7 maNasA je paussaMti, cittaM tesi Na vijjai - 1 9 10 8 13 11 12 aNavajjamatahaM tersi Na te saMvvuDacAriNo // 29 // chAyA manasA ye pradvipanti cittaM tepAM na vidyate. I anavadyatathya teSAM na te saMvRtacAriNaH // 29 // bhI pApakarma se lipta nahIM hotA hai / jaise rAgadveSa se rahita pitA ko putra kA vadha karane para bhI pApa karma nahIM lagatA usI prakAra dUsare bhI rAgadvepa se rahita manuSya ko jIvavadha karane para bhI karmabandha nahIM hotA ||28|| aba isa mata ko duSita karane ke lie sUtrakAra Arhata mata kA kathana karate haiM - 'maNasA je' ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'je - ye' jo manuSya 'maNasA- manasA' mana se 'paussaMti - pradvipanti ' dvepakaratA hai 'tersi tepAM ' unakA 'cittaM cittam' citta 'Na vijjai na vidyate' nirmala nahIM hai, 'tesiM - tepAM ' manase dvepakarane vAle kA 'aNavajjaM - anavadyam ' anavadya kathana 'ata--atartha' mithyA hai 'te te saMbuDacAriNo-saMvRtacAriNaH, saMvarayukta 'na--na' nahIM hai ||29|| gRhastha athavA sAdhu zuddha atakaraNavALA thaIne mAsa bhakSaNa kare tA paNu pApakarma thI lipta thatA nathI. jevI rIte rAgadveSathI rahita maneAbhAvapUrNAMka putranA vadha karanAra pitAne pApa lAgatu nathI, eTale ke te kamanA anya karatA nathI, eja pramANe rAga dveSathI rahita hAya evA koi paNa manuSya dvArA jIvanA vadha thai jAya, te tene paNa kaneA anya thatA nathI. eTale ke tenu te kama kanA upacaya karavAmA sahAyabhUta thatu nathI. 5285 have auddhonA A matanu kha Dana karavA nimitte sUtrakAra AtamatanuM kathana kare che "maNasA je" 5 tyAhi zabdArtha - 'je ye' ? bhAthusa 'maNasA - manasA' bhanathI 'pauslati pradviSanti' dveSa 42 che. 'tesi, - teSAM tenu' 'citta-cittam' vitta 'Na vijjadd na vidyate' nirbhasa nathI. 'tesi - tepAm' bhanthI dveSa vA vAjAnu 'aNavaja - anavadyam' anavadya uthana 'ahaM' - - anadham' bhiyA che 'te te' te 'savuDacAriNo saMvRtacAriNa' savara yukta 'na-na' nathI 11 28 11

Page #353
mAyabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u 2 karmabandhe AI tamatamanirUpaNam 335 anvayArthaH (je) ye, manuSyAH (maNasA ) manasA (paussaMti) pradvipanti kamapi jIvaM prati dvepaM kurvanti / ( tersi - tepAM . ) (cittaM) cittam manaH / (Na vijjai) na vidyate na nirmalaM bhavitumarhati ataH ( tersi) tepAm manasA pradvepakariNAM (aNavajjaM) anavadyam - anavadyakathanam (ahaM) atathaM mithyA, ataH (te) te evaM vAdinaH (saMvuDacAriNo) saMvRtacAriNo na na saMvarayuktAH santi / manaso' zuddhatvAt iti. / ayaM bhAvaH - ye puruSA kimapi nimittamAsAdya manasA pradvepaM kurvanti teSAM jIvAnAM mano netra vizuddhaM bhavati / tathA tai bhikSubhiH yadabhihitaM pUrvaM paJcaviM zatigAthAyAM kathitaM parijJopacitA - 'vijJopaciteryApatha - svapnAntikAkhyaM karmacatuSTayaM pApAya na bhavati, tatra prathamaH parijJopacitaH pakSo, yat- - kevalamanasA pradveSakaraNe'pi na karmopacayo bhavati, kAyavyApArAbhAvAt iti tannaiva zobhanam / manasa eva pApakAraNatvAt / anvayArtha aura TIkArtha jo manuSya kisI jIva ke upara mana se bhI dveSa karate haiM, unakA mana nirmala nahIM ho sakatA / ataeva unake mana ko niSpApa kahanA mithyA hai / aisA kahane vAle saMvara yukta nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki unakA mana azuddha hai| Azaya yaha hai - jo puruSa kisI bhI nimitta se mana ke dvArA dveSa karate haiM unakA mana vizuddha nahIM ho sakatA hai / tathA una bhikSuoM ne pahale paccIsavIM gAthA meM jo kahA hai ki parijJopacita, avijJopacita, IryApatha aura svamAntika nAmaka cAra prakArake pApa, karmabaMdha ke kAraNa nahIM hote haiM / unameM pahalA pakSa parijJopaciMta hai jisakA artha yaha hai ki kevala mana se dveSa karane para sUtrA ane TIkA mANasa kaI jIva pratye manamA paNa dveSabhAva rAkhe che, tenu mana nirmAMLa hAI zakatu nathI tethI tenA manane niSpApa kahevu te mithyA che evu kahenAra sa varayukata hAI zakatA nathI, kAraNa ke temanu mana azuddha hAya che A kathananeA bhAvA e che ke je mANase koi paNa nimitte mana dvArA dveSa kare che, temanu mana vizuddha hAI zakatu na thI tathA AgaLa 25mI gAthAmA auddha bhikSuenI je mAnyatA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che, te paNa mithyA che, tyA evuM kahevAmA Avyu che ke parinopacita, avijJopacita, I yAMpatha ane svapnAntika nAmanA cAra, prakAranA, pApakarmo ka anyamAM kAraNabhUta anatA

Page #354
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 336 tathahi-karmaNAmupacaye mana eva prAdhAnyena kAraNaM bhavati / manorahita kevalakAyikavyApAreNa karmopacayA'bhAvasya bhikSubhireva svIkRtatvAt. / tatazva yasya sattve sattvaM, / yadabhAve'bhAvaH tasya taM prati kAraNatvAvadhAraNAt. / yadyapi kAyavyApArarahitasya manaso na janakatvaM tathApi "evaM bhAvavisohIe nivvANamahigacchai" evaM bhAvavizuddhacA nirvANamadhigacchati, (gA. 27) iti vadatA bhavataiva kevalaM manasaH prAdhAnyasya svIkRtatvAt. / 'tathA coktam'-cittameva hi saMsAro rAgAdi klezavAsitam. / tadaiva tairvinirmukta bhAvAna iti kathyate. // 1 // " "mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM vandha mokSayoH" / bhI karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA, kyoMki vahA~ kAya kA vyApAra nahIM hai. unakA yaha kahanA samIcana (satya) nahIM hai, vAstava meM mana hI pApa kA kAraNa hai / karmoM ke upacaya meM mukhyarUpa se mana hI kAraNa hotA hai| kyoMki manovyApAra ke abhAva meM kevala kAya ke vyApAra se karma kA upacaya na honA bhikSuoM ne svayaM svIkAra kiyA hai| jisake hone para jo ho aura jisake na hone para jona ho, vahI usake prati kAraNa samajhA jAtA hai| yadyapi Apa kahate haiM ki kAya ke vyApAra se rahita mana pApa janaka nahIM hotA, phira bhI Apane isa prakAra. bhAva kI vizuddhi se nirvANa prApta hotA hai, aisA kaha kara mana kI pradhAnatA svIkAra kI hai| kahA bhI hai--- "cittameva hi saMsAro" ityAdi / rAga Adi kalezoM se dRpita citta hI saMsAra hai aura rAgAdi se rahitavahI citta bhavAnta (mokSa) kahalAtA haiM // 1 // nathI. tema paricita nAmane pahele bheda e vAta prakaTa kare che ke mana vaDe devakaravA chatA paNa karmane upacaya thato nathI. kAraNa ke tyAM kAyanA vyApArane abhAva hoya che temanuM A kathana satya nathI kharI rIte to mana ja pApanuM kAraNa che karmonA upacayamAM mukhyatve manaja kAraNabhUta bane che, kAraNa ke manovyApArane abhAva hAya evI paristhitimAM mAtra zarIranI pravRtti dvArA ja karmane upacaya na thavAnI vAtane to bauddha bhikSuoe pite ja svIkAra kare che jenA abhAvamAM je thAya ane jenA abhAve je na thAya, tene ja tenuM kAraNa gaNavAmAM Ave che je ke Apa evuM kahe che ke zarIranA vyApArathI rahita mana pApajanaka hotu nathI, to Ape ja evuM pratipAdana karyuM che ke " A prakAre bhAvanI vizuddhithI nirvANa prApta thAya che" A prakAranA kathana dvArA bhananI pradhAnatAnA 14 Ape svii||2 yA cha jyu 54 cha-" cittameva hi saMsAro"tyA * "rAga Adi lezothI dUSita citta ja sa sAra che ane rAgAdithI rahita eja citta bhavAnta (bhI) 35 cha"

Page #355
sabhA vodhinI TIkA pra zu 1 u. 2 karmabandhe AtamananirUpaNam iti T "mativibhava - namaste yatsamatve'pi pusAm pariNamasi zubhAMzaiH kalmapA - zaistvameva // 1 narakanagaravartmaprasthitAH kaSTameke upacitazubha zaktyA sUrya saMbhedino'nye // 1 // . evam - ithe'pi yadi upayogamantareNa gacchet, tadA tatrApi cittairyAMpathe'pi kalupatAyAH sadbhAvena karmabandho bhavatyeva / ' 337 " svamadhyespi, azuddhacitasamAvAn yatkiJcit karmavatyeva / sa ca bhikSubhirapi svIkRta eva / "avyaktaM tarasAvadhem" ityAdineti / avyaktaM svamAdau saMjAtamiti // aura bhI kahA hai-mina eva manuSyANAm, ityAdi / manuSyoM ko mana hI bandhana aura mokSa kA kAraNa hai / phira bhI kahA hai--- 'mativibhavanamaste, ityAdi / 1 he mativibhavaM ( mana ) ! tumhe namaskAra ho ! saba manuSya sarIkhe hai magara tuma puNyarUpa se aura pApa rUpa se pariNata hote ho isI pariNamana ke kAraNa koI koI manuSya narakarUpI nagara kI rAha para cale gaye aura kaI prApta puNya kI zakti se sUrya ko bhedane vAle vana gae arthAt sUrya se bhI Upara ke loka meM cale gaye / I f + isI prakAra IryApatha meM bhI yadi Upayoga ke vinA gamana kare to vahAM cittI lupatA (malinatA) vidyamAna hone se karmabandha hotA hI hai / sva meM bhI citta azuddha hone ke kAraNa kucha na kucha karmavandha hotA hI hai aura bhikSuoM ne bhI use svIkAra kiyA hI hai kyoMki ve Use avyakta pApa kahate haiM / avyakta, kA artha hai- svama Adi meM hone vAlA | " ityAdi - paMNI me "mana petra manuSyANAm ' 1 manuSyAnuM mana ja bandhana ane meAkSanu kAraNa che "vo hai hai- "mativibhavanamaste" ityAdi he mativibhava (mana) ? tane namaskAra hoya badhAM manuSyo sarakhAM che, paN tu puNya rUpa ane pApa rUpe pariNata thAya che eja pariNamanane kAraNe kAi kaI mANusA naraka rUpI nagarane panthe cAlyA gayA che, ane koi koi mANasA prApta puNyanA prabhAvathI sUryane bhedanArA banI gayA che - eTale ke sUrya karatAM paNa UMce AvelA svarga lAkamA pahoMcI gayA che, eja pramANe iryApathamAM (gamanamA) paNa upayega (sAvadhAnatA vinA gamana karavAmAM Ave te tyA paNa cittanI kaluSatA (malinatA vidyamAna hovAne lIdhe karmabandha thAya che ja svamamAM paNa citta azuddha hAvAne kAraNe vadhu che ka anya thAya ja che, ane bhikSuAe paNa tenA svIkAra karyA che, kAraNa ke temaNe tene vyakta pApa karyuM che avyakta eTale svadya AdinI avasthAmAM thatu 1 1 s 43

Page #356
338.- ... .. . .. . sUtrakRtAstre putraM pite-tyAdi yaduktaM tadapi na samyak' yato mArayAmItyAkAraka cittaM yAvanna pariNamettAvat na kenApi mArayituM zakyate / : * evaMbhUtacittapariNAmeM sati ,kathamakliSTatA cittasya saMbhavet / cittasaMkleze ca vidyamAne, karmavandhasyAvazyameva. sadbhAvAt / ... ... .. ayaM bhAvaH-yAvat paryantaM manasi vikAro nA''gacchet tAvanmAraNavyApArekAyavyApAro naiva kathamapi saMbhavati, vikRte eva manasi vyAyAdanavyApArasaMbhavAt vikRtamanovyApArapUrvakakriyAsu pravartanAdbhavatyeva tatra sarvatrA'pi karma vandha iti. / kiM bahunA-anyatrA'pi vyApAdanaviSaye hiMsakatvavyapadezo dRzyate / tathAhi--"anumantA vizasitA nihantA' krayavikrayI / ... saMskarttAcopahartA ca khAdakazceti ghAtakAH // 1 // ityAdi 1-pitA : putra ko mAra kara khA jAya, ityAdi * kahanA, bhI ThIka nahIM hai| jabataka, 'maiM ise mArUM aisA, malina vicAra na ho tava taka koI kisI ko| mAraM nahIM sakatA aura jaba isa prakAra kA vicAra hogA to citta akliSTakleza rahita kaise ho sakatA hai ? citta meM kleza hone para karmavandha avazyaH, hotA hI hai| arthAt cittameM malinatA hone para karmavandha avazya hotAhI hai| ... Azaya yaha hai-jaba taka mana meM vikAra na Ave taba taka mAra ne meM kAyakA vyApAra kisI bhI prakAra nahIM ho sakatA / mana meM vikAra Ane, para hI. mAra ne kI kriyAMkA saMbhava hotA hai aura vikRta mana ke vyApAra pUrvaka kriyAoM. : meM pravRtti karane : se. sarvatra hI karmavandha hotA hai / Adhika kyA kahA jaay| anyatra bhI mAra ne vAle ko hiMsaka, kahA hai-"anumaMtA vizasitA" ityAdi pitA putrane mArIne khAI jAya, ItyAdi sthana paNa ucita nathI " huM ane mArI nAkhu", A prakArane malina vicAra uddabhavyA vinA keI paNa mANase kaI paNa jIvane ghAta karI zakato nathI. ane je A prakArane vicAra udUrbhavate hoyato citta akilaSTa (kaleza-rahita) kevI rIte hoI zake ? cittamAM kalezane sadbhAva hoya, tyAre karmabanyuM avazya thAya che ja eTale ke cittamA-malinatA hoya, te karmane anya avazya thAya chaeN.. e karthananuM tAtparya e che ke jyAM sudhI manamA vikAra na Ave, tyA sudhI zarIra dvArA, mArevAne vyApAra keI paNa prakAre saMbhavI zakatuM nathI manamA vikRta bhAva utpanna thAya - tyAre ja mAravAnI kriya saMbhavI zake che, ane vikRta mananA vyApAra sUrdhaka kriyAomAM , pravRtti karavAthI sarvatra karmabandha thAya che ja A bAbatamAM adhika zu kahI zakAya ? anya zobhA paY bhA2nArane Disa 1 usa cha " anumaMtA vizasitA" tyAha

Page #357
(mArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 2 kriyAvAdinAmanartha' paramparAnirUpaNam - 339 tatsiddhaM mAraNaM sarvatra manovyApArapUrvakameva / tAdRza karmaNaH sakAzAda bhavatyeva karmopacayaH iti // 29 // By !R sAmprataM kriyAvAdinAmeteSAmanarthaparamparAM darzayitumAha / "icceyAhi" ityAdi / SATE & 11 1 AND I mUlam -- } icceyAhi yadiTThIhi soyAgAravaNissiyA / " 50 " 6.. 9 cl 9 saraNaM ti mannamANA, sevaMti pAvagaM jaNA - // 30 // 1 11 " chAyA- " ityetAbhizra dRSTibhiH sAtagauravanizritAH / zaraNamiti manyamAnAH sevante pApakaM janAH ||30|| , D *** anumodana karane vAlA, mAMsako sApha karane vAlA, hanana karane vAlA, kraya vikraya karane vAlA, pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA, aura khAne vAlA' ye sabhI ghAtaka kahalAte haiM / T 1 isa prakAra siddha huA ki mAranA sarvatra manovyApAra pUrvaka hI hotA hai aura aise karmase karma kA bandha avazya hotA hai || 29 // Vi aba ina kriyAvAdiyoM ko hone vAlI anartha paramparA ko batalAte haiM"icceyAhiM"" ityAdi / J 12 1 I zabdArtha---' icceyAhi-- ityetAbhiH" pUrvokta ina 'diTTIhiM dRSTibhiH' darzanoM ''sAyAgAravaNi ssiyA - sAtagauravanizritAH' sukhopabhoga meM Asakta 'paratIrthika 'jana 'saraNaM ti mannamAnA - zaraNamiti manyamAnAH' apane darzanako apanA zaraNa 'mAna te huve 'pAvagaM sevaMti - pApakaM sevante' pApakarma kA sevana karatA hai ||30|| anubhohana uranArA -bhAsane sAI 42vAvAjA 'Denana - (hatyA) anAra, uyaviDaya 42nArA, rAMdhanArA pIrasanArA ane khAnarA, A saune ghAtaka ja kahevAmA Ave che. A prakAre e vAta siddha thAya che ke mAravAnI kriyA satra maneAvyApAra thAya che, ane evu kRtya karavAthI mane anya avazya thAya che. 295 pUrvaka ja A kriyAvAdione kaI kaI anatha para parAnA anubhava karavA paDe che. te sUtrakAra prakaTa 42 che -- " icceyAhi "tyAhi--- 11 20212"--"g@a$?ife-tatafa' yaiku 241, faghfe-zfofa 22degAel - - gAravaNissiyA - sAtAgauravanizritA' sumo logamA Asata paratIthina 'sarapaMti'manamAnA - zaraNamitimanyamAnA' potAnA darzanane potAnu zarayu mAnatAthA 'pAva sevati - pAvaka sevante pApAnu sevana re che. // 30 //

Page #358
sUtramANavaNe - * anvayArthI (icceyAhi) ityetAbhiH pUrvoktAbhiH (diTThIhiM), dRSTibhiH ? (sAyAMgAravaNissiyA) sAtagauravanizritAH sukhamogAdau prasaktAH paratIthikAH ? (saraNaM ti mannamANA) zaraNamitimanyamAnAH svakIyadarzanam , svasya zaraNamitimanyamAnAH / (pAvagaM sevaMti) pApakaM sevante pApaM karma sevante ! ayamarthaH--caturvidhaM karma pApAya na bhavatItyevaM darzanamAzritAH paratIthikAH sukhabhogAdAvAsaktA yakkiMcana kAriNa: AmaryAditabhojanAmA "saMsAra sAgarAduddhAre samarthamasmadarzana" miti manyamAnA viparItA'nuSThAnakAraNena sAvadhameva karmopArjayanti / evaM atino'pi dIkSAgrahaNAdinA sAdhusArUpyaM prAptA api na te sAdhanA, kintu prAkRtarupasadRzA eva se pApakaraNe eva anvayArtha aura TIkArthaina pUrvapratipAdita dRSTiyoM se 'sukhaMbhoga Adi meM Asakta, ye paratIyika apane darzana ko apane lie zaraNabhUta mAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiN| ___ Azaya yaha hai parijJopacita, avijJopacita, IryApatha aura svamAntika ye cAra prakAra kA kArya pApajanaka nahIM hotA, isa prakAra ke mata kA Azraya karake ye paratIrthika sukhabhoga Adi meM AsaktaM hote haiM, jo mana meM AtA hai vahI karate haiM, maryAdA hona khAna pAna karate haiM aura hamArA darzana saMsAra sAgara se uddhAra karane meM samartha hai 'aisA mAnate hue viparIta kriyAe~ karake pApa karmoM ko upArjana karate hai / isI prakAra unameM jo vratI haiM, ve dIkSA dhAraNa karake sAdhujaise bana jAte haiM / parantu ve vAstava meM sAdhu nahIM haiM / ___--sUtrArtha bhane TI - pUrvokata vicAraNane AdhAre sukhabhoga AdimA Asakta rahenAra te dharatIthike pitAnA darzanazAstrane potAne mATe zaraNabhUta mAnIne prApAkanu sevana kare che. A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke paricita, aviracita iryApatha ane svamAnika A "cAra prakAranA kAryo pAmajanaka hotA nathI. A prakAranA bhatane Azraya laIne paratIrthika sukhabhega Adima Asakta rahe che teo temanI IcchA pramANe AcaraNa kare che- teo maryAdahIna khAnapAna kare che, amAru darzana sa sArasAgarane pAra karAvavAne samartha che" evuM mAnIne viparIta kriyAo karIne pAkanuM upArjana kare che eja pramANe temanAmAM je vratI che teo dIkSA laIne sAdhu banI jAya che paraMtu teo vAstavika rUpe sAdhu ja hatA nathI teo sAmAnya lokenI jema pApakarmamAM pravRtta rahetA hoya che "

Page #359
kAmayArthabodhinI TIkApra. va a.1u 2 kriyAvAdinAmanartha pradarzane naukA prAnta 341 prAtAH / yathA-prAkRtapuruSAH ajJAnapradhAnatayA sAvadyakarmaNyeva pravRttA: bhavanti, pAdime'pi atina iti. // 30 // / : ( i ). / etasyaivArthasya popakaM dRSTAntaM, darzayati, sUtrakAra::-"jahA" ityAdi ! ! . . . .mUlam -- . : : jahA assAviNi praNAvaM jAiaMdho durUhiyA yA .. ...., icchaI pAramogaMtu aMtarA ya visIyai // 31 // chAyA--- "yathA AsrAviNIM nAvaM jAtyandho durUdya / icchati pAramAgantum antarAca vipIti, // 31 / / anvayArtha:---.. (jahA) yathA,, yena prakAreNa / (jAi ayo) jAtyandhaH ! : svabhAvAdevave sAmAnyajanoMke samAna hI pApakarma meM hI pravRtta rahate haiN| jaise sAmAnya loga ajJAna kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa sAvadhanAyIM meM hI pravRtti karate rahate haiM, usI prakAra ye vratI bhI sAvadha karma karate haiM ||30|| / / / - isI kathana ko puSTa karane vAlA dRSTAnta sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM "-jhaa"ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jahA-yathA' jaise 'jAiaMdho-jAtyandhAH' janmAndha 'assAviNi AkhAviNi' chidravAlI 'NAvaM-nAvam', naukApara 'duruhiyA-durUhyA vaiThakara 'pAra mAgata-pAramAgantuma' pAra pahoMcanekeliye 'icchai-icchati' icchArakhatA hai paraMtu 'aMbarA ya--antarA ca' bIcameMhI 'visIyaha--vipIdati, DravajAtA hai // 31 // . anvayArtha , jaise koi janmAndha puruSa chedoM vAlI naukA para ArUDha hokara jevI rIte sAmAnya leke AjJAnane kAraNe sAvadya kAryo karyA kare che, eja pramANe te vatI (bhikSuo) paNa sAvadya kAryo karatA hoya che. 30 ' 'me 4thananu samarthana 42vAbhATe sUtrA2 nIyanu haTAnta mApe che.. "jahA" tyAha zahAtha-'jahA-yathA' ma 'jAipradhojAtyandha 'mathI' mAdhaNe 'aslAviNiAnAviNI' (chadrapA 'NAva -nAyam' 30 752 'duruhiyA duruhya' sIne 'pAramAgatu -pAemAgantum sAme nAre paDAyavA bhATe 'icchai- icchati' 42ch| rAje cha 52tu 'matarAya antarA ca' kyabhAra 'visIyaha-vipIdati' bhI taya che // 3 // -suutraarth:jevI rIte koI janmAnya puruSa chidrovALI naukAmAM besIne kaI nadI athavA

Page #360
sUtrakRtAgasUtre rUpapradarzakacakSurvikalaH puruSaH (assAviNiM) AkhAviNIM sacchidrAM (gAva) nA= naukAm. / (durUhiyA) duruhya Aruhya, (pAramAgaMtu) pAramAgantum = pAra prAptum (icchai) icchati, parantu (antarA ya) antarAM ca madhye eva / visIyaI, vipIdati= jalamagno bhavati / yathA svabhAvAdeva rUpadarzanavikalaH puruSaH sacchidrAM nAvam adhiruhya nadyAH pAraM gantu micchan naukAyAH sacchidratayA jalapUraNAt jalamadhye eva viSIdan prANAntikaM' kaSTamanubhavati. / tathA prakRte'pi paratIthikAnAM gatiriti bhAvaH // 31 // samprati dRSTAntaM dAntike yojayati sUtrakAraH 'evaM tu' ityAdi / mUlam--. . evaM tu samaNo ege micchadiTThI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te saMsAraM aNupariyaDaMti // 32 // chayA"evaM tu zramaNA eke mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH / saMsArapArakAMkSiNaste. saMsAramanuparyaTanti, // 32 // pAra pAne kI icchA karatAhai, kintu vaha bIca meM hI vipAda ko pApta hotA haipAnI meM DUba jAtA haiM // 31 // -TIkArthaarthAt janma se hI netrahIna andhA purupa cheda vAlI nAva para caDha kara 'nadI ke pAra pahuMcanA cAhatA hai| parantu cheda hone ke kAraNa naukA jala se bharajAtI hai aura DUba jAtI hai / taba jala ke madhya meM hI vaha andhA prANAntika kaSTa kA anubhava karatA haiM / ina paratIthikoM kI bhI aisI hI gati hotI hai // 31 // sAgarane pAra karavAnI IcchA kare che, paraMtu vacceja tenI naukA DUbavAthI te viSAdayukta thAya che--bIjAya che .31 - - eTale ke janmathI ja AdhaLo hoya che ke puruSa nadI athavA samudrane pAra karavAnI IcchAthI kaI chidrovALI naukAmAM caDI bese che parantu naukAmAM chidro dvArA pANI bharAI javAthI te naukA DUbI jAya che tyAre jaLamAM DUbato te mANasa prANAntika kaNane anubhava kare che. A paratIthikenI paNa evI ja dazA thAya che 31aaaa

Page #361
samayAvArtha bodhino TIkA pra. zru. a 1 u. 2 dRSTAntassa siddhAnte nidarzanam 343 : .. anvayArthaH--- . . . . . . . 1. (evaMtu) evaMtu anena prakAreNa (ege) eke kecit (micchadiThI) mithyA. dRSTayaH / (aNAriyA) anAryA: (samaNA) zramaNAH (sasArapArakaMkhIte) saMsArapArakAMkSiNaste (saMsAra) saMsArameva (aNupariyaDaMti) anuparyaTanti saMsAre evaparyaTana kurvanti / yathA'ndhaH sacchidrAM nAvamadhiruhyaM pAraM gantumicchan pAramanAsAdya nadyAmeva vighUrNito bhavati tathA jAtyandhasadRzA ime dRSTimanto'' aba sUtrakAra dRSTAnta ko dAntika se joDate haiM- "evaM tu smnnaaege"ityaadi| zabdArtha-'evaMtu--- evaMtu' isa prakAra 'ege-eke' koI 'micchaddiTTI-mithyA draSTayaH' mithyAdRSTivAle 'aNAriyA-anAryAH', anArya 'samaNA-zramaNAH' zramaNa saMsArapArakaMkhite-saMsArapArakAMkSiNaste' saMsAra se pAra pahoMcane kI cAhanA karate haiM paraMtu ve 'saMsAra-saMsAram' saMsArameM 'aNupariyaTaMti-anuparyaTanti' phirate rahate haiM // 32 // / 'anvayArtha- 1, ... isI prakAra koI koI mithyAdRSTi aura anArya zramaNa, saMsAra se pAra hone kI icchA karate hai, kintu ve saMsAra meM hI paryaTana karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise andhA AdamI sachidra naukA para ArUDha hokara pAra pahuMcanA cAhatA hai. maMgara pAra taka na pahu~ca kara vIca meM hI vipatti ko prApta ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra janmAndha ke samAna ye 'miyAdRSTivAle anArya zramaNa . have sUtrakAra uparyukta dRSTAntane dAInika sAthe joDIne, je artha kalita thAya. cha, te 548 42 cha -" eva tu samaNA page", tyA . ___zAya - 'evatu - eva tu' mA pramANe 'ege--eke' as 'micchaTThiI -mithyAdraSTaya.' mithyA TipaNA-yA 'aNAriyA- anAryA' manAyasamaNA-zramaNA',' zrama' 'sasAra parika khi tesa sArapArakAMkSiNaste' saMsArathI pAra pADalyavAnI yAnA 42 cha 52tu / tammA sa sAra--sa sAram' sa sA2mA 'aNupariyaha ti -anuparya yaTanti' 52tA rahe cha 132 // ' ' anvayArtha - , eja pramANe kaI kaI mithyASTi ane anArya zramaNe paNa sa sArasAgarane pAra karavAnI IcchA kare che, paraMtu temanI te IcchA saphaLa thavAne badale teo saMsAramAM ja paribhramaNa karyA kare che jevI rIte AdhaLo mANasa chidrovALI - naukAmAM besIne nadI athavA sAgarane pAra javAnI IcchA kare che paraMtu tene pAra pahecI zakavAne badale vaceja vipattimAM phasAI jAya che-DUbI jAya che. e ja prakAre te janmAnyanA jevA

Page #362
34... ... . , . , . mUtrakRtAsa nAryAH zramaNAH svakIyadarzanarUpAM - naukAmAruhya mokSAbhilApavantaH, caturvidha karmaNAmupacayo na: bhavatIti, mithyAzikSayA saMsArameva caturgatisaMsaraNa rUpamanuparyaTantiH / cAraM vAraM : tatraiva , saMsAre janmamaraNajarAvyAdhyAdi kleza-. manubhavanto'nantakAlaM . paribhramanti, na tu kadAcidapi mokSasukhamApravanti.) kAraNA'nurUpaM kAryam ' bhavatIti, niyamAd mokSagamane zAstraM sadupadeva ! pradAnena, kAraNaM bhavati // 32 // , ttiikaa|' yat zAstra sarvapraNIta tattu nirdupTanayA, nirdopAna padArthAn pratipAda yan prANAtipAtaviramaNAdimArge 'puruSa pravartayan mokSAya paryAH bhavati ! yasmin zAstretu "hiMsAkarmaNAmevopadezo 'vidyate, tAdRzazAkheNa kathaM mokSasaMbhAvanA'pi sNbhvet.|" . apane darzana rUpI naukA para ArUDha hokara mokSa kI abhilApA karate haiN| magara 'cAra prakAra ke kAryoM se karmakA. upacaya nahIM hotA, isa khoTI sIkha ke kAraNa cAragati rUpa saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karate haiM arthAt saMsAra meM hI vAra vAra janma jarA maraNa vyAdhi Adi ke klezoM ko anubhava karate . hue. anantakAla taka bhaTakate rahate haiM / ve kabhI mokSasukha ko prApta nahIM karate haiM / kArya, kAraNa ke anurUpa hI hotA haiM, isI niyama ke anusAra zAstra sadupadeza dene meM kAraNa hotA hai // 32 // "TIkArtha jo 'zAstra sarvajJa dvArA praNIta hotA hai; vaha samasta dopoM se rahita hone ke . kAraNa, padArthoM kI satya prarUpaNA karatA hai aura puruSa ko hisA virati / mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNe paNa pitanA darzanarUpI naukAmAM besIne sa sArasAgarane 2 pAra karavAnI-mokSa prApta karavAnI IcchA kare che. paranta cAra prakAranA kAryothI karma upacaya thato nathI, evI beTI mAnyatAne kAraNe cAra gati, rUpa saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karyA kare che eTale ke sa sAmAje vAravAra janma, jarA, maraNa, vyAdhi Adi janya kalezane anubhava karatA thakA anantakALa sudhI bhaTaktA rahe che teo kadI paNa bhAkSa 35 52ma 'sumanI' prApti zatA' 'nathI., Aya, raNane manu35 01 hAyuM che. A nidharma anusAra zAstra sadupadeza devAmAM kAraNabhUta thavuM joIe parerA 13 - ' je zAstra sarva dhArA prahIta hAryA che te samasta doSathI rahita hovAne kAraNe padArthonI satya prarUpaNa kare che, ane puruSa ne ahiMsA AdinA mArge pravRtta kare che, je p

Page #363
samayArtha vodhino TIkA pra a 1 u 2 dRSTAntasya sidhdhAnte nidarzanam 345 bauddhAdi zAstraM hisAdibahulaM karma upadizati tAdRzazAstrA'nurAgeNa kathamitra teSAM mokSaH apitu saMsAraparyaTanamevA'bhUt bhavati vipyati ca / kadApi teSAM saMsArabandhanAnna mokSa iti ||32|| -- zAhacchatra itizrI vizvavikhyAta -- jagadvallabha- prasiddhavAcaka- paJcadazabhASAkalita--lalitakalApAlApaka vizuddha gadyapadyanekagrantha nirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka- zrI pati kolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainAcArya, padabhUpita kolhApura rAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri -- jainAcArya -- jainadharma divAkara ghAsIlAla vrati viracitAyAM sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya - samayArthaatfdhanyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM samayanAmaka- pUjya zrI prathamAdhya dvitIyodezakaH samAptaH 1--2 (ahiMsA) Adi ke mArga meM pravRtta karatA hai / isa kAraNa vaha mokSa pradAna karane meM samartha hotA hai / magara jisa zAstra meM hiMsA kA upadeza vidyamAna ho, usa zAstra se mokSa prApta hone kI saMbhAvanA bhI kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? aauddha AdikoM kA zAstra hiMsA bahula karmakA upadeza karatA hai / aise zAstra meM anurAga honese unheM mokSa kaise prApta ho sakatA hai ? aise zAstra se to bhavabhramaNa hI huA hai hotA hai aura bhaviSya meM hogA / ataeva unakA saMsArabandhana se kabhI chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA ||32|| // samaya nAmaka prathamAdhyayana kA dvitIyadazaka samApta // te kAraNe te mekSa pradAna karavAne samatha hAyache parantu je zAstramA hinAneA ja upadeza vidyamAna heAya, te zAstrane AdhAre mekSa prApta karavAnu kevI rIte sabhavI zake ? bauddha Adi paratIthikAnA zAstra hisA pradhAna karmonA upadeza Ape che evA zAstromA anurAga rAkhanArane meAkSa kevI rIte prApta thaI zake ? evA zasrIne Azraya lenAra mANase bhUtakALamA paNu bhavabhramaNa katA hatA vamAnamA kare che ane bhaviSya mA paNa karaze A prakAre teo kadI paNa sa sAra kha dhanamAthI chuTakAro meLavI zakatA nathI // samaya nAmanA pahelA adhyayananA khIjo uddezaka samApta bhU 44

Page #364
3246 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre atha tRtIyodekaH prArabhyate- ' ukta dvitIyodezaH atha tRtIyoDhega Arabhyate, asya pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH - pUrvam uddegaye svasamayapara samagrarUpaNA kRtA, saivAtrAbhidhIyate / athavA pUrva kudRSTInAM doSAH gragitAH, atrApi teSAmAcAradoSA eva gradainteiti sambandhena saMprAptasyAsyodezakasyedamAdisUtramAha - 'jaMkiMci u' ityAdi mUlam-- 1 2 2 2 6 7 jaM kiMci u pUikaDaM, saDDhI mArga tu mIhiya 8 10 11 12 sahastariyaM bhuMje, dupakvaM caiva sevai // 1 // chAyA yatkiJcittu pUtikRtaM, zraddhAvatA''gantukebhya Ihitam / sahasrAntaritaM bhuJjIta, dvipakSaM caiva sevate // 1 // tIsare udezakA prAraMbha dvitIya uddeza kahA jA cukA | aba tIsarA AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / tIsare udeza kA pahale ke sAtha yaha saMvandha hai so nirUpaNa karate haiM- pahale do udezako meM svasamayaparasamaya kI prarUpaNA kI gaI hai / vahI yahAM bhI kahI jAegI / athavA pahale mithyAdRSTiyoM ke doSa pradarzita kiye gaye haiM / yahA~ bhI unake AcAra saMvandhI dopa hI dikhalAe jAe~ge yahI dUsare aura tIsare uddeza kA saMbaMdha hai isa saMbaMdha se prApta isa tIsare udeza kA yaha pahalA sUtra hai - " jaM kiMci u " ityAdi / trIjA uddezAnA prAra bha- khIje uddezaka pUrA thayA have trIjA uddezakane Arabha thAya che khIjA uddezaka sAthe tenA saMbaMdha A prakAranA che pahelA udezakamA svaJamaya (jaina siddhAta) ane rasamaya ( jaina sivAyanA siddhAte) nI prarUpaNA karavAmA AvI che A uddezakamA paNa eja viSayanuM nirUpaNa cAlu che. khIjA uddezakamA mithyAdRSTienA doSe prakaTa karavAmA AvyA A uddezakamA paNa temanA AcAranA doSo khatAvavAmA Avaze khIjA uddezaka sAthe trIjA uddezakanA A prakArane sakha dha samajave A trIjA uddezakanuM pahelu sUtra A pramANe che " na kiMci u' ityAdi

Page #365
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. 1 u 3 midhyAdRSTinAmAcAra dopanirUpaNam 347 anvayArtha: 'jaM kiMci u' yatkiJcittu svalpamapi na tu pracuraM tat pUikaDaM pUtikR tam AdhAkarmAdyAhArasikthenApi saMmizraM na tu sAkSAdAdhAkarma tadapi na svakRtam api tu saDDImAgaMtu mIhiyaM zraddhAvatA Agantukebhya Ihitam, zraddhA vatA munibhikSAdAnazraddhAyuktena kenApi zrAvakeNa Agantukebhyo munibhyaH Agacchan muninimittam IhitaM ceSTitaM sampAditamityarthaH tacca tAdRzamAhArajAtaM yadi sahassaMtariyaM sahasrAntaritam - AgantukamuninimittamAzritya nippAditasyAdhAkarmAhArasya sikthena anyAnyasaMsilanena sahasratamamAhArajAtaM samizritaM , zabdArtha - 'jaM kici u -- yat kiMcittu' thoDAsAbhI 'puikaDaM - pUtikRtam' AdhAkarmAdi kaNase mizrita AhAra azuddha hai 'saDDhI - zraddhAvatA ' zraddhAvAn purupane 'AgaMtumIhiyaM - Agantukebhya Ihitam ' AnevAle suniyoM ke liye banAyA hai aisA AhArako 'sahassaMtariyaM sahakhAntaritam' hajAra gharakA antaradekara bhI 'bhuMje - bhuJjIta' khAtAhai to vaha 'drapakkhaM ceva - dvipakSaM caiva' gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM pakSakA 'sevai - - sevate' sevana karatA hai // 1 // -anvayArtha jo atyanta alpa bhI AhAra pUtikRta hai arthAt AdhAkarmI ahAra ke eka sItha se bhI mizrita hai - jo sAkSAt AdhAkarmI nahIM hai aura jo muni ko bhikSA dene kI zraddhA vAle kisI gRhastha ne dUsare Agantuka muniyo ke nimitta batAyA hai, aisA AhAra kI eka sIthamI yadi sahasrAntarita ho arthAt eka se dUsare ke pAsa, dUsare se tIsare ke pAsa arthAt hajAra gharoM ke andara calA gayA ho, phira bhI muni yadi usakA upabhoga karatA hai tovaha zAhArtha - 'ja kiMci u-yat kicittu' thoDu pazu 'puIkaDa - pUtikRtam' AdhAbhahi mahAranI sIthathI pazu mizra hoya tethe gAhAra azuddha che 'saTThI - zraddhAvatA' zraddhAvAn puruSane 'Aga tumIhiya - Agantukebhya Ihitam' AvavA vAjA suniyone bhATe manAvesa hoya mevA khAhAratu 'sahassa tariya - sahasrantaritam' hunnara dharanu tara thayuhoya to 'bhuje bhuJjita' gAya che, to te 'dupakkha ceva - dvipakSa caiva' gRhasthI bhane sAdhu manne yAnu 'sevaI-sevate' sevana 42 che // 1 // anvayA je AhAranA alpamA alpa bhAga paNa pUtikRta hAya - eTale ke AdhAkama Adi doSayukta AhAranA eka kaNathI paNa mizrita heAya, je AhAra sAkSat AdhAkamI na heAya ane je AhAra koi anya munione nimitte koi zraddhaLu gRhastha vaDe taiyAra karAvavAmAM AvyA hAya, evA AhAra nIsIyamAtra paNa sahasrAntarita hAya (eka ghArathI khIjA ghare. khIjAthI trIjA ghare ema hajAramA ghare cAlyA gayA hAya ) chatA paNa koI muni je tenA

Page #366
348 sUtrakatAGgasUtrI bhavettadapi yadi muniH (dhuMje) mujIta tadA saH dupakkhaMceva dvipakSacaiva sAdhu pakSaM gRhasthapakSaM ca sevana sevate- sa etAdRzAhAropabhoktA muniH sAdhupakSajanitasya gRhasthapakSajanitasya ca dopasya bhAgI bhavatIti bhAvaH // 10 1 // TIkA--- etAvatA etat phalitaM ya AhAraH zraddhAlubhiH zrAvakairAgantukamunibhyaH sampAditaH taya kiJcitAdhAkarmaviziSTatvAt sahasragRhAntaritamyApi nasyAhArasyaikakaNayuktasyApi AhArasya bhakSaNe yadA zramaNasya sAdhugRhamNarUpadvipakSasevanajanitadopo bhavati tadA kimuta vaktavyaM svayameva sampUrNAntara svArtha nirmAya bhakSayataH zAkyabhikSuprabhRtisAdhuvargamya te khalu zAkyabhikSuprabhRti sAdhavaH sutarAmeva tathAvidhAhArase vino dvipakSAzritadopabhAjo bhavantIti bhAvaH donoM pakSoM kA arthAt sAdhu aura gRhastha pakSa kA sevana karatA hai vaha sAdhu hotA huA bhI gRhastha ke samAna hai| arthAn vaha mAdhupakSa janita aura gRhasthapakSa janita dopa kA bhAgI hotA hai // 1 // -TIkArthatAtparya yaha hai ki jisa AhAra ko addhAlu gRhastha zrAvaka ne sAdhuoM ke nimitta banAyA hai usa AhAra ke eka bhI kaga se yukta AcAra ko hajAra ghara vyavadhAna dekara bhI khAne vAle muni ko jaba sAdhu gRhastha dono pakSAzrita dopa lagatA he tava dusare sAdhu kI to bAta hI kyA hai jo ki apane lie hI svayaM banAkara khAne vAle hote hai / / 1 / / upaga kare te te banne pakSonuM sevana kare che, eTale ke sAdhu ane gRhastha pAnu sevana kare che. te sAdhu hovA chatA paNa gRhasthanI samAnaja eTale ke te sAdhupakSa janita ane gRhastha pakSa janita doSano bhAgI bane che. TIAya - A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke je AhAra keI zraddhAluM zrAvake sAdhuone nimite banAvyuM hoya evA AhArane eka kaNa paNuM je AhAramA bhaLelo hoya e AhAra sahastrAntarita hajAra ghera laI javA hoya to paNa evA AhArane upabhega karanAra sAdhune paNa je sAdhu ane gRhastha, A banne pakSAzrita doSa lAge che, te je sAdhuo pitAne mATe potAnI jAte ja AhAra banAvIne khAya che, temanI te vAta ja zI karavI 1 1 1 n.

Page #367
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. a. 1 u 3 AdhAkarmAdyAhArabhojane matsyadRSTAnta 349 AdhArmikAhAramojinAM kIdRzaM karmaphalaM bhavatIti pratipAdanAya prathamamanurUpaM dRSTAntaM gAthAdvayena pradarzayati-tameva, ityAdi 'udagassa' ityAdi' mUlam-- tameva aviyANaMtA' visamaMsi akoviyA / macchA vesAliyA ceva.udagassA'bhiyAgame // 2 // udagassa pabhAveNa sukaM giddhaM tarmiti u / kehi ya kaMkahi ya amisatyahiM te duhI // 3 // chAyA-- tameva avijAnanto vipame akovidAH / matsyA vaizAlikAzcaiva, udakasyAbhyAgame // 5 // udakasya prabhAveNa zuSkaM snigdhaM tametya tu / Dhakaizca kaddezcaivA''mipArthibhiste duHkhinaH // 3 // .. . AdhArmika AhAra kA sevana karane vAloM ko kaisA phala bhoganA par3atA hai, yaha kahane ke lie prathama do gAthAoM se dRSTAnta dikhalAte haiM" udagassa" ityaadi| ___ zabdArtha-'tameva-tameva' usa AdhAkamika Aharake dopoM ko 'aviyANaMtA -avijAnantaH' nahIM jAnate hue 'visamaMsi akoviyA-viSame akovidAH' aSTavidha karmake jJAnameM athavA saMsAra ke jJAna meM anipuNa purupa 'dahI-dAkhinaH duHkhI Thote hai 'vesAliyA macchA-vaizAlikA matsyAH' vaizAlijAti ke matsya 'udagassAbhiyAgame-udakasyAbhyAgame' jalakI rela (vADha) Anepara 'udagassapabhAveNa-udakasya prabhAveNa' jalake prabhAvase 'sukaM-zupkaM, muke huve tathA 'NiddhaM ' AdhAkarma deSayukata AhAra nI sImAtranuM sevana karanAra sAdhuone kevu phaLa bhegavavuM paDe che, te havenI be gAthAomAM dRSTAnta daIne samajAvavAmAM Ave che "udagassa" tyAha zAya - tameva-tameva' se AdhAni4 mAranA hoSAne 'aviyANa tA-avijAnanta' nahI patA 'visamasi akoviyA-viSame akovidA' maTavidha bhanA jJAnamA athavA sAranA jAnamA manipura pu35 'dudI-dukhina' mahuDamAthAya cha 'vesAliyAmachA-vaizAlikA matsyA' vaizAlI latAnA bhatsya 'udagassAbhiyAgame-udakasyAbhyAgameM pAnI 28 (dhura) mAvAnA samaya 'udagassa pabhAveNa-udakasya prabhAveNa'

Page #368
350 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre __anvayArtha:---- (tameva) tameva--adhAkamikAhArasya dopameva (aviyANaMtA) avijAnantaH (visamaMsi akoviyA) vipaye aSTavidhakarmabandhe caturgatikasaMsAre vA akovidAH apaNDitAH munayaH (duhI) duHkhino bhavanti / ke iva ityAha---yathA 'vesAliyA macchA' vaizAlikA vaizAlikajAtIyA matsyAH (uda gassA'bhiyAgame) udakasyAbhyAgame (udagassa pabhAveNaM) jalapravAhasya prabhAveNa (sukkaM) zuSkaM tathA (giddhaM) snigdhaM klinaMca (taM) tatsthAnaM (iMti) yAnti prApnu vanti tatra (te) (Amisatthehi) AmipArthibhiH---mAMsArthibhiH (DhaMkehi ya kaMkehi ya) Dhakaikabaizca pakSibhiH khAdyamAnAH (duhI) duHkhino bhavanti tathaiva AdhAkarma sevinaH sAdhavo'pi duHkhino bhavantIti bhAvaH // 2--3 // TIkA--- ____ AdhAkarmAhArasevanajanyadopAnabhijJAH jJAnAvaraNAdyaSTavidhakarmavandhanajJAnA pravINAH kathamayaM karmavandho bhavati kathaM vA na bhavati ? kathaM vA'yaM saMsArasnigdha' gile 'ta--tam' usa sthAnako 'iMti--yAnti' prApta karate hai ki 'Amisatthe' hiM--AmiSArthibhiH' mAMsArthI 'DhaMkehi ya--kaMkehi ya' DhakaiH kaddezca, DhaGka aura kaMka pakSi dvArA 'duhI-duHkhinaH' duHkhI hote haiM usI prakAra AdhAkarma AhAra sevana karane vAle duHkhI hote haiM // 2-3 // -anvayArthaAdhArmika AhAra ke dopa ko hI na jAnate hue ATha prakAra ke karmavandhana ke viSaya meM athavA catugatikasaMsAra ke viSayameM akugala muni vizAla-nAmaka matsya ke samAna duHkhI hote haiM ? // 2 // -TIkArthajaise vizAlanAma matsya vizeSa samudra ke taraGga ke prabhAva se pravAhita pAnA prabhAvathA 'sukka -zuSka" suyesA tathA Niddha-snigdha' saNesA 'ta-tam' te tenA ne 'iti-yAnti' prAta 42, chetyA 'Amisatthehi-AmipArthibhiH' mAsAhArI 'Dha kehi ya ka kehiya-Dhakai kadaizca' 84 bhane 44 pakSI dvArA duhI-dukhinI thAya che. tevIja rIte AdhAkarma AhAranI eka sImAtranuM sevana karavAvALA duHkhI thAya che 2 3 sUtrArtha - je akuzala muni AdhAkarma doSayukta AhAranA deSane jANato nathI, te ATha prakAranA karmabandhanA viSayamAM athavA cAra gativALA sAranA viSayamAM vizAla nAmanA machalAnA samAna duHkhI thAya che. 2 | -TAsAtha - jevI rIte vizAla nAmane matsya samudranA mejAo vaDe dhakelAIne kviArA paranA

Page #369
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA prazru a sAgaraH samuttIryate ityAdi viSayakajJAnAkuzalAH puruSAH karmapAzabaddhAH santastasminneva saMsArasAgare nimagnAH santo duHkhamanubhavanti, yathA vizAlanAmaka matsyajAtivizeSAH samudrataraGgAndolitAH santaH zuSkaM sthalaM kardamamayaM sthAnaM vA samAnAdya DhaGkakaGkanAmakamAMsabhakSaNazIlaiH pakSivizeSai bhakSyamANAH duHkhamAsAdayanti matsyavandhAdibhirvA dhIvarAdibhirjIvanta eva gRhyamANAH poDyante tathaiva AdhAkarmAhAra sevinaH sAdhavo'pi tadAhArabhakSaNajanyapApaiH klezamanubhavanti ||2 --- 3 // } tray dAntikamAha---' evaM tu samaNA ege' ityAdi / 5 1 u 3 yAvAkarmAdyAhAra bhojane matsyaprAnta 351 mUlam- 4 3 1 2 5 evaM tu samaNA ege vaTTamANasuhesiNA 9 6 8 10 macchA vesAlIyA caiva ghAyamessaMtI NaMtaso // 4 // chAyA--- evaM tu zramaNA eke vartamAna sukhaiSiNaH / matsyA vaizAlikA iva ghAta meSyantyanantazaH || 4 | hokara kinAre para sUkhe yA kIcar3amayasthAna para le jAyA jAkara Dhaka kaGka nAma mAMsArthI pakSiyoM dvArA khAyA jAtA huA duHkhI hotA hai vaise hI AdhAkarmAhAra kA sevana janya pApa se kleza ko prApta karate haiM || 2 || 3|| dRSTAnta dikhalAkara dAntika kahate haiM- " evaM tu samaNA " ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' evaM tu evaMtu' isa prakAra 'baTTamANasuhesiNA - vartamAnasukhaipiNaH' vartamAna sukha kI icchA karane vAle 'ege samaNA - eke zramaNAH' koi zAkyAdizramaNa ' vesAliyA macchA ceva - - vaigAlikAH matsyA iva' vaizAlika sUkA athavA kIcaDa cukta sthAna para lai javAya che, ane tyA Dhaka, ka3 Adi mAsAhArI pakSIe tenA zarIramAthI mAsa TholI khAya che ane te kAraNe te matsya atyanta vedanAnA anubhava kare che, eja pramANe AdhAkamAM AhAranI sItha mAtra zuddha AhAra sAthe sevana karanAra sAdhune paNa sa mAramA bhramaNa karavu paDe che ane atyanta kalezanA anubhava karavA paDe che, // 2 // 3 // upayu tadRSTAnta dvArA je vAta lina thAya 12vAmA Ave che "eva tu saraNA" ityAdi A zete zabdAtha - 'eva tu vatu' 'vaTTamANasuhesiNA vartamAna sukhaiSiNaH' vartamAna bhuNanIncha 12vAvAjA 'ge samaNA ke zramaNA' ardha zAya zrabhANu 'vesA che, tenu A dAntika sUtramA nirUpaNu

Page #370
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre % 3 3D anvayArtha:--- (evaMtu) evaM tu anena prakAreNa (vaTTamANagRhesiNo) vartamAnasukhaiSiNaH vartamAnasukham AdhAkarmAdyAhAropabhogajanitameva mukham eSTuM gavepitu zIla yeSAM te vartamAnasukhaipiNaH vartamAnakAlikasukhamAtramevAbhilapantaH (ege samaNA) eke zramaNAH zAkyAdayaH AdhAkarmAdise vinaH mvayathikAca (macchAvesaliyAceva) vaizAlikA matsyA iva vaizAlikajAtIyamatsyA va (NaMtaso) anantazaH anantavAram (ghAyamessaMti) ghAtameSyanti ghAtaM vinAzam eSyanti--- prApsyanti / tAdRzaM duHkhaM na ekavAramevA'nubhUya tato duHkhaughAt nivRttAH bhavipyanti kintu anekavAraM ghaTIyantranyAyena bhUyo bhUyaH saMsAramahodadhau nima jantaH saMsArasAgarapAragAmino na bhaviSyantIti bhAvaH // 4 // syaSTArthatvAt TIkA na kRtA // 4 // jAtI ke matsya ke samAna 'NaMtaso-anantazaH' anantavAra 'ghAyamessaMti-ghAtame jyanti ? ghAtako prApta kareMge // 4 // -anvayArtha- isaprakAra vartamAnakAlIna sukha ke abhi- lApI arthAt jo bhaviSyat ko cintA na karake vartamAnakAlIka sukha ke hI abhilApI haiM aise 'ege samaNA' zAkyAdi zramaNa aura AdhAkarmAdikA sevana karane vAle svayathika vaizAlikajAti ke macchoM ke jaisAanantavAra ghAtako prApta hoge| ve usa duHkha ko eka bAra hI bhogakara nahIM chUTa jAe~ge kintu arahaTa ke nyAya se vAraMvAra saMsArasAgara meM DUbeMge, saMsArasAgara se pAra nahIM hoNge| TIkA spaSTa hai // 4 // liyA macchAceva-vaizAlikA masyAiva' vaizAsi tana matsyo-mAchavAmAnI rema 'Na tase -anantaza' manAta vA2 ghAyamessa ti-ghAtameSyanti' vinAza prAta 42 // 4 // sUtrAtha' - eja pramANe bhaviSyanI cintA, na karanArA ane vartamAna kAlika sukhanI ja abhina lASAvALA zakyAdi bauddha bhikSuo, ane AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra nIsImAtranuM sevana karanArA svapRthike (jaina sAdhue) vaizAlika jAtanA masyAnI jema sa sAramAM aneka yAtAnA e sahana kare che. ane te huM ane eka ja vAra bhogavIne teo temAMthI chuTakAro pAmatA nathI, paraMtu rahe TanI jema teo vAra vAra sa sAra sAgaramAM DUbatA raheze teo saMsAra sAgarane tarI zakaze nahIM artha spaSTa hovAthI TIkArtha A nathI nai

Page #371
samAyartha ghodhinI TokA pra. zru a 1 u 3 jagadutpativiSaye matAntaranirUpaNam 353 AdhAkarmAdyAhArabhojinAM doSaM pradarya sAmprataM jagadutpattivipaye matA ntaramAha---"iNa mannaM tu" ityAdi / iNa mannaM tu aNNANaM iha megesimAhiyaM 7 8 11 12 10 deva utte ayaM loe baMbha uttetti yovare // 5 // chAyAidamanyattu ajJAnamiha ekepAmAkhyAtam / devopto'yaM lokaH brahmopta iti cApare / / 5 / / anvayArtha:-- (iha) asminloke (egesiM) ekeSAM kepAMcit mate (iNa) idam agre AdhArmika Adi AhAra kA sevana karane vAlo ko dopa dikhAkara ava jagat kI utpatti ke viSaya meM matAntara dikhalAte haiM-" iNamannaM tu" ityAdi / - zabdArtha-'iha-asmin' isalokameM 'egesi-ekepAM' koI koI ke matameM 'iNaM-idam' yaha AgekahejAnevAlA 'anaMtu-anyatta' anyahI annANaM--ajJA nam' ajJAna hai aisA 'AhiyaM-AkhyAtam' kahA hai ayaM-ayam' yaha 'loelokaH' saMsAra 'devautte-devoptaH' kisIdevake dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA hai / 5 / . -anvayArthaisa loka meM kinhIM ke matameM yaha-Age kahA jAnevAlA ajJAna kahA.. AdhAkarma Adi doSayukata AhAranuM sevana karavAnA doSa ane tene kAraNe prApta thatA phaLanI prarUpaNa karIne have sUtrakAra jaganI utpatti viSe judA judA je mate cAle cha te 48 42 che iNamannatu" chatyAdi ___ -da-astin' mA sabhA 'egesi - ekaMSA manA matamANapa-- idam' mA mAgaNavAmA bhAvanAra 'anna -anya-tu' mInyu : annANa ajJAnam zmazAna cha ma 'Ahiya-AkhyAtama' ta cha 'aya-ayam' 'loga loka' yasari 'devau-te-devopta' hevanA dvArA utpanna 42sa che // 5 // -sUtrArtha - A lekanI utpattinA viSayamAM keTalAka anAnIo evI mAnyatA dharAve che ke jaDa sU. 45

Page #372
354 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre vakSyamANam / (annaMtu) anyattu anyadeva (annANaM) ajJAnam, mohavijRmbhaNam (AhiyaM) AkhyAtam kathitam , kiM punasteSAM mate kathitam ? tatrAha (ayaM) ayaM pratyakSA'pratyakSaH tiryaGnarAmaranArakarUpaH (loe) lokaH saMsAraH / (devautte) devoptaH devena upta nippAditaH iti devoptaH yathA kazcitkRpakaH vIjaM kSetra uptvA dhAnyAdikamutpAdayati tathA-kenacidevenA'yaM saMsAra utpAditaH (ya) ca-punaH ( avare ) apare anye- vAdino vadanti ayaM lokaH (vaMbhautte) brhmoptH| brahmaNA uptaH nirmita iti / apare evaM pratipAdayanti-ayaM loko brahmaNA nippAdita, iti / TIkAayamabhiprAyastepAs-- jagataH sRSTeH pUrva brahmaivAsIt, nAnyat tadvyatiritaM kiMcidabhavat / sa ca sarvAneva lokAnasRjat / prathama-mAkAzAdInAM gayA haiM yaha jaDa cetana kA samUha rUpa loka deva ke dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA hai| jaise koI kisAna khata meM bIja bokara dhAnya Adi utpanna karatA hai usI prakAra kisI devane isa- saMsAra ko utpanna kiyA hai| vAdI kahate haiM yaha loka brahmA ke dvArA racAgayA hai // 5 // --TIkA--- ' unakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jagat kI sRSTi hone se pUrva brahmA hI thaa| usake sivAya anya kucha bhI nahIM thaa| usIne sava lokoM kA nirmANa kiyA pahale to AkAza AdikI racanA kI, phira manuSya paryanta sabhI anya padArtha bnaaye| kahA bhI hai-"tataHsvayammUbhagavAn " ityAdi "pahale hiNyagarma arthAt brahmA hI thA" tathA " usane dekhA' evaM ' usane teja kI sRSTi kii|' ityAdi / brahmA se sampUrNa jagat utpanna huA, aisA kinhIM kA mata hai ||5|| cetananA samUha rUpa A lokanI utpatti keI deva dvArA karavAmAM AvI che jevI rIte kheDUta potAnA khetaramA dhAnyAdi utpanna kare che, e ja rIte ke deve A sRSTinI utpatti karI che keI kaI le evuM mAne che ke brahmAe A sRSTinuM sarjana karyuM che paNa -ttiikeTalAka matavAdIo evuM mAne che ke sRSTinI utpatti thayA pahelA mAtra brahmAnuM ja astitva hatu temaNe sRSTinuM sarjana karyuM, pahelA AkAza AdinI racanA karI tyA2 mAda manuSya parya tana sagha pArthA manAcyA yu 5 cha - "tata svayambhU bhagavAna" tyAdi ___paDasA riyala () 24 tA" tathA "tebhare yu" bhane "tabhAye tenI sRSTi karI" ItyAdi A rIte brahmAe ja AkhA jagatanuM sarjana karyuM che, evI mAnyatA keTalAka leke dharAve che . pa .

Page #373
tathA samartha vodhinI TokA pra zru a 1 u 3 jagadutpativiSaye matAntara nirUpaNam 355 sRSTiH, tadanantaraM kramazaH sarve'pi manuSyAntAH padArthAH samutpannAH coktam-"tataH svayambhUrbhagavAn sisRkSurvividhAH prajAH / apa eva sasarjAda, tAsu vIjamavAsRjat // 1 // "hiraNyagarbhaH samavartatAgresa aikSata, "tattejo'sRjat' / ityAdi / brahmaNaH sakAzAt sarva jagadutpannamiti ekeSAM matam // 5 // punaranyeSAM mataM darzayati sUtrakAraH "IsareNa', 'ityAdi 1 mUlam 2 3 3 4 IsareNa kaDe loe pahANAi tahA vere. / jIvAjIvasamAute suhaduksvasamannie - // 6 // 7 8 chAyA IzvareNa kRto lokaH pradhAnAdinA tathA pare. jIvAjIvasamAyuktaH sukhaduHkhasamanvitaH // 6 // anvayArthaH (jIvAjIvasamAutte) jIvAjIvasamAyuktaH jIvAjIvAbhyAM yuktaH / sUtrakAra phira dUsaroM kA mata dikhalAte haiM- " IsareNa " ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'jIvAjIvasamAute - jIvAjIvasamAyuktaH' jIva aura ajIva se yukta tathA 'muDadukkha samannie- mukhaduHkhasamanvitaH' sukha aura duHkhase yukta 'loe-lokaH' yaha loka 'IsareNa kaDe - IzvareNa kRtaH izvara kRta hai aisA koI kahate haiM 'tA- tathA' aura 'avare - apare' dUsare koI 'pahANAI - pradhAnAdiH ' pradhAnAdikRta hai arthAt prakRtise hI utpanna hotA hai aisA kahate haiM || 6 || anvayArtha jIva aura ajIva se yukta tathA sukha duHkha se have sRSTinI utpattinA viSyamA keTalAka leAkonI je khIjI mAnyatA che te sUtrakAra agara ure che- "IsareNa' tyiAhi zabdArtha - 'jIvAjIva samAu te - jIvAjIvasamAyukta' jIva ane ajIva thIcukta tathA 'khudu khasamannie- sukhadukhasamanvita' sukha bhane huthI yukta 'lopa-loka' che yA soI (sasAra) 'IsareNa kaDe - IzvareNa kRta ' zvira tamevu zreche, 'taddA- tathA' tathA 'avare - apare' gIla ardha 'pahANAI - pradhAnAdi' pradhAna vigere ta che, arthAt prakRtithIja utpanna thAya che evu kahe che // 6 // sUtrA-jIva ane ajIvathI ane sukhadu khathI yukta evA A leAkane Izvare yukta, yaha loka Izvara , ,

Page #374
356 sUtrakRtAsUtre tathA ( sudukkhasamannie) sukhaduHkhasamanvitaH ( loe ) ayaM lokaH / ( IsareNa kaDe ) IzvareNa kRtaH IzvareNotpAdita ityeke vadanti / ( tahA ) tathA ( avare ) apare, anyavAdinaH kathayanti / ( pahANA ) = pradhAnAdinA kRta ityanuvarttanIyaH tathA ca - pradhAnAdinA kRto'yaM loka iti cApare vadantIti // 6 // TIkA 46 IsareNa kaDe loe" ityAdi / ayaM jIvAjIvayuktaH sukhaduHkhAdi sahitaH svarga narakAdigatisahitaH janmajarAmaraNavyAdhyAdipAzapAzito loka IzvareNa kRtaH paramezvaraprayatnenotpAditaH / anena vedAntinaiyAyika matayorupadarzanaM kRtam / "vedAntina Izvarasyaiva jagata upAdAnakAraNatvaM nimittakAraNatvaM ca pratipAdayanti / yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante yena jAtAni jIvanti yatprayantyabhisaMvizanti" "etadAtmyamidaM sarvam " " sacatyaccA'bhavat" saditipRthivotejAMsi pratyakSarUpANi, tyaditi vAyvAkAza apratyakSarUpI, ne utpanna kiyA hai, aisA koI kahate hai / dUsare vAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA racA gayA hai / unake matAnusAra yaha loka prakRti Adi ke dvArA racita hai || 6 || - TIkArtha yaha jaiva aura ajIva se yukta tathA sukha duHkhamaya saMsAra svarga-naraka Adi gatiyoM se yukta, janmajarAmaraNa vyAdhi Adi ke bandhanoM se Avaddha loka Izvara ke dvArA utpanna kiyA gayA hai / isa kathana se naiyAyika aura vedAntiyoM kA mata pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / vedAntI Izvara ko hI jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa aura nimitta kAraNa mAnate haiM / ' yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante yena jAtAni jIvanti ytprutpanna karyAM che, evuM keTalAka loko mAne che. tyAre keTalAka loko evu mAne che ke amRti Adi dvArA yA sohanI rakhanA thA che // 6 // -TI artha - jIva ane ajIvathI yukta, sukha ane duHkhamaya, svarga, naraka Adi gatie thI yukta, janma, jarA, maraNu, vyAdhi AdinA anyanAthI yukta evA A leAkanI Izvara dvArA utpatti karavAmA AvI che A kathana dvArA taiyAyika ane vedAntIonI mAnyatA pragaTa karavAmAM AvI che. vedAntIo Izvarane ja jagatanuM upAdAna kAraNu ane nimitta kAraNu mAne che

Page #375
" samaya bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 u 3 jagadutpativiSaye matAntara nirUpaNam 357 ityAdi zrutibhiH " janmAdyasya yataH" ityAdi brahmasUtre mayA saMcalitacetanarUpasya paramezvarasya jagata upAdAnakAraNatAM kathayanti / tathA - " tadaikSata" " tatsRSTvA tadevAnuprAvizat " " eko'haM bahusyAM prajAyeya " ityAdi zrutyA, Izvaro jagataH karttA, cetanatvAt kulAlavaditi tarkeNa ca paramezvarasya jagadutpattau kartRkAraNatvaM kathayanti vedAntinaH / / naiyAyikAstu-- jagato girisamudrAdrerupAdAnakAraNaM samavAyikAraNA'para paryAyaM paramANuM vadanti / asamavAyikAraNaM tu paramANUnAM saMyogaH nimittakAraNamadRSTadezakAlaparamezvarAdayaH / tatra samavAyikAraNaM paramANum asamavAyikAraNaM paramANu saMyogaM, nimittakAraNaM nIvA'dRSTAdikaM cAdAya cetanatvAt kartRtvaM svasminnAsAdya sarva jagat paramezvara H sRjati, jagadutpattau paramezvarasya cetanatvAt karcatvameva na tu samavAyikAraNatvam / tathAtve samavAyikAraNe / yantyabhisaMvizantiM ' ' etadAtmyamidaM sarvam ' ' saccatyaccA'bhavat ' ityAdi zrutivAkyoM se tathA "janmAdyAsya yataH" ityAdi brahmasUtroM ke anusAra ve Izvara ko jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa mAnate haiM ina vAkyoM kA Azaya yaha hai ki Izvara ke dvArA hI bhUtoM kI utpattihotI hai, utpanna hue bhUta jIvita rahate haiM aura usake kAraNa abhi saveza karate hai / yahA jo kucha bhI hai, saba vahI Izvara brahma hI hai / pRthvI, jala aura teja jo pratyakSa haiM aura vAyu tathA akAza jo apratyakSa haiM ve saba usI ke banAye hue 'haiM / mAyAyukta cetanasvarUpa Izvara jagat kA upAdAna hai / tathA " tadaikSata' tatsRSTvA tadevAnu prAvizat ' ' eko'haM bahusyAM prajAye ya' ityAdi zrutiyoM ke pramANa se bhI yahI siddha hotA hai, tathA Izvara jagat kA kartA hai, kyoMki vaha cetana hai, jo cetana hotA hai vaha karttA hotA hai jaise kuMmAra isa tarka se bhI vedAntI Izvara ko jagat kI utpatti meM kartArUpa kAraNa kahate haiM / , , "yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante yena jAtAni jIvanti yatprayantyabhisa vizanti" " etadAtmyamida sarvam," saccatyaccA'bhavat dhatyAhi zrutivAkSyo vaDe, tathA "janmAdyasya yeta" ityAdi brahmasUtro anusAra tethe zvirane bhagatanu upAdhAna arazu bhAne che, A vAkyAnA bhAvAtha nIce pramANe che- IzvaranA dvArAja bhutAnI utpatti thAya che, utpanna thayelA bhUta jIvita rahe che, ane tene kAraNe abhisa veza kare che ahI je kaI paNa che te eja brahmarUpa athavA izvararUpa che, pRthvI, jaLa ane tejarUpa pratyakSa tattvA ane vAyu AkAzarUpa apratyakSa tattvAnA sarjaka eja izvara che. mAyAyukata cetanasvarUpa 4zvara bhagatanu upAdhAna araNa che tathA "tadaikSata, tatsRSTvA tadevAnu prAvizat, eko'ha bahusyAM prajAyeya" tyAhi zrutigAnA prabhANu vaDe pazu vAta siddha thAya che tathA

Page #376
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 358 vartamAnA guNAH svasamAnajAtIyaM guNAntaraM kArye utpAdayanti' itiniyamAt / yadi paramezvaro jagataH samavAyikAraNaM bhavet , tadA paramezvare vartamAnaM jJAnamapi jagati saMbhavet na tu jagati cetanA dRzyate, tasmAdIzvaro na jagataH samavAyikAraNam kintu kulAlAdivannimittakAraNameva / tatrA'pi saptabhedabhinnasya kata-karma-karaNa-sampradAnA--'pAdAna-sambandhA-'dhikaraNarUpasya nimittakAraNasya madhyAt kattRkAraNameva paramezvaro jagatAM bhavati / tatra paramezvarasya jagatkartRtve' pramANa udAharati / tathAhi--kSityakurAdikam, kartRjanyam, kAryatvAt, ghaTavat / yadyatkArya tattatkartRjanyam, yathA ghaTaH, kSityaGkurAdikamapi kAryameva, sAvayavatvAt, ataH kattRRjanyamevedamapi bhavati / naiyAyika parta samudra Adi rUpa jagat kA upAdAnakAraNa jisakA dUsarA nAma samavAyikAraNa hai, paramANu ko mAnate haiN| unakI mAnyatA ke anusAra paramANuoM kA saMyoga asamavAvikAraNa haiM aura adRSTa, deza kAla, paramezvara Adi nimitta kAraNa haiN| samavAyikAraNa paramANu, asamavAyikAraNa paramANu saMyoga aura nimitta kAraNa jIva ke adRSTa Adi ko lekara tathA cetana hone ke kAraNa apane ApameM kartRtva dhAraNa karake Izvara sampUrNa jagat kI racanA karatA hai| Izvara cetanamvarUpa hone ke kAraNa jagat kA kartA hI hai, para upAdAna kAraNa nahIM hai| samavAyi kAraNa meM jo guNa vidyamAna hote haiM, ve apane samAnajAtIya dUsare guNa ko kArya meM utpanna karate haiM, aisA Izvara jagatane kartA che, kAraNa ke te cetana che, je cetana hoya che te kartA hoya che, jema ke kubhAra A takane AdhAre paNa vedAntIo Izvarane jaganI utpattimAM kartArUpa kAraNa mAne che naiyAyike parvata, samudra Adi rUpa jagatanuM upAdAna kAraNa (jenuM bIju nAma samavAyikAraNa che) paramANune mAne che temanI mAnyatA pramANe paramANuMeno saga asamavAya kAraNa che, ane adaSTa, deza, kALa, paramezvara Adi nimitta kAraNo che samAdhi kAraNa paramANu, jIganA adaSTa Adine laIne tathA cetana hovAne kAraNe poteja katRtva dhAraNa karIne Izvara sapUrNa sRSTinI racanA kare che Izvara cetana svarUpa hovAne kAraNe jaLane kartA ja che, paNa upAdAna kAraNa nathI samAyi kAraNamAM je guNa mejuda hoya che, te pitAnA samAna jAtIya bIjA guNane kAryamAM utpanna kare che, e niyama che, A niyama pramANe je Izvara jagatanA samavAyikAraNa rUpa heta, te IzvaramAM vidyamAna jJAna guNone paNa jagamAM sadbhAva hota paraMtu jagamAM cetanA to dekhAtI nathI tethI izvara jagatanA samavAya kAraNarUpa nathI, paraMtu te

Page #377
samayAya bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 u 3 jagadutpanimpiye matAntaranirUpaNam 350 itthaMca yathokta paramezvarAt yathoktarUpasya jagataH utpatti bhavatIti, naiyAyikAH kathayantIti / apare sAMkhyakArAstu--nezvaraH sRSTau hetuH / apitu kArya zabdAdiprapaMcaH, sukhaduHkhamohasamanvitaH iti tasya prapaJcasya sukhaduHkhamohAtmakena sAmAnyena bhAvyamiti-kAryasamAnaM pradhAnaM prakRtyaparanAmakaM sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA rUpameva jagata upAdAnakAraNaM bhavati / tasmAt prakRtyaparanAmakAtpradhAnAnmahadAdi krameNa AkAzAdiprapaMcasyotpatti bhvti| taduktamIzvarakRSNena-- "prakRte mahAMstato'haMkAra stasmAdgaNazca poDazakaH / niyama hai| isa niyama ke anusAra yadi Izvara jagat kA samavAyikAraNa hotA to Izvara meM vidyamAna jJAnaguNa bhI jagata meM hotA / magara jagat meM cetanA to dIkhatIhI nahIM hai / ataeva Izvara jagat kA sasavAyikAraNa nahIM hai| vaha kuMbhakAra Adi ke samAna nimittakAraNa hI hai| nimittakAraNa sAta prakAra kA hotA hai [1]kartA [2] karma [3] karaNa [4] sampradAna [5] apAdAna [6] sambandha aura (7) adhikaraNa / inameM se Izvara jagat kA kartA rUpa kAraNa hai| Izvara ke jagatkartRtva meM anumAna pramANa kA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai pRthvI tathA aMkura Adi kartA dvArA janya haiM, kyoMki ve kArya haiM, jo kArya hote haiM ve saba kartajanya hote haiM jaise ghaTa pRthvI aMkuraAdi AdikArya, kyoMki vaha sAvayava haiN| isa prakAra pRthvI Adi sAvayava hone se kArya haiM aura kArya hone ke kAraNa kartA ke dvArA utpanna hone yogya haiN| isa prakAra naiyAyikoM kA kathana hai ki yathokta paramAtmA se yathokta rUpa jagat kI utpatti hotI hai| kuMbhAra AdinI jema nimitta kAraNa e che nimittakAraNa sAta prakAranuM hoya che - (1) 4ttA (2) bhI, (3) 42, (4) sahAna, (5) 25pAhAna, (6) 22 23 // gane (7) adhikaraNa A sAtamAthI Izvara jagatanA kartArUpa kAraNa che IzvaranA jagata kartavamAM anumAna pramANanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Ave che- - pRthvI tathA akura Adi kartA dvArA janya che, kAraNa ke teo kAryarUpa che e niyama che ke je kAryo hoya che, te kajanya hoya che jevI rIte ghaDe, akura Adi kAryo che, kAraNa ke teo sAvayava che, eja pramANe pRthvI Adi paNa sAvayava hevAthI kAryarUpa che ane te kAryarUpa hovAne kAraNe kartA dvArA utpanna thavA e che A prakAre taiyAyikanu evu kathana che ke yokata (AgaLa jenu jevuM svarUpa prakaTa karyuM che evA) paramAtmA dvArA yakta svarUpavALA jagatanI utpatti karAI che

Page #378
- - - mRtrakRtAGgamatra 360 tasmAdapi poDazakAt paJcabhyaH paJca bhUtAni" iti / pradhAnaM mUlakANam, tato mahattattvaM samutpadyate, tAdRzamahataH sakAgAt ahaMkArasya janiH, ahaMkArAdekAdazendriyANi paJca tanmAtrANi bhUtamUkSmarUpANi jAyante / tebhyaH sUkSmebhyaH paJcamahAbhUtAnAm AkAzavAyu tejojalapRthivInA smutpttiH| __pRthavIbhya opadhivanaspatyAdInAM saMbhavo jAyate / puruSamta kevala mudAsIno bhoktA ca, tadevaM sarvamapi kArya pradhAnAdeva sAkSAtparaMparayA jAyate iti / ava sUtrakAra sAMkhyoM kA kathana karate haiM / unakA kahanA hai ki Izvara jagat kA kAraNa nahIM hai / unakA tarka yaha hai ki zabdAdi jo prapaMca (phelAvavistAra) hai vaha mukha duHkha aura moha Adi se yukta hai ataeva isa prapaMcakA kAraNabhI sukha duHkha moha Adise yukta hI honA cAhie / pradhAna yA prakRti kArya ke samAna hI hai, ataeva vahI jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / satoguNa, rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kI samAna avasthA ko pradhAna yA prakRti kahate haiM / isa prakRti se mahat (buddhi) Adi ke kramase AkAza __ Adi prapaMca kI utpatti hotI hai / Izvara kRSNa ne kahA hai 'prakRti se mahattatva kI, mahat se ahaMkAra kI, ahaMkAra se solaha tattvoM kI aura una solaha meM ke pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se pA~ca bhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pradhAna mUla kAraNa hai / pradhAna se mahat arthAt buddhi utpanna hotI hai / mahat se ahaMkAra kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai| ahaMkAra se gyAraha indriyA~ (pA~ca jJAnendriyA~, pA~ca karmendriyA~ aura mana) aura pAMca tanmAtrA have sUtrakAra sAkhene mata prakaTa kare chesAmyuMnI evI mAnyatA che ke Izvara jaLanuM kAraNa nathI-- Izvare jaLanI racanA karI nathI temane evo tarka che ke zabdAdi je prapa ca (vistAra) che, te sukhadu kha ane mehathI yukta che, tethI A prapaMcanuM kAraNa paNa sukhadu kha, meha AdithI yukta hovuM joIe, pradhAna athavA prakRti kAryanA samAnaja che, tethI tene ja (prakRtine) jagatanuM upAdAna kAraNa mAnavuM joIe satvaguNa, rajoguNa, ane tamoguNanI samAna avasthAne pradhAna athavA prakRti kahe che A prakRti dvArA mahat (buddhi) AdinA ume AkAza Adi prapaMcanI utpatti thAya che. IzvarakRNe evuM kahyuM ke-- prakRti vaDe mahattatvanI, mahat paDe aha kAranI, aha kAra vaDe seLa tattvonI ane e seLamAnA pAca tanmAtrAo vaDe pAca bhUtonI utpatti thAya che A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke pradhAna (prakRti) mULa kAraNa che prakRti dvArA mahatu (buddhi) utpanna thAya che, mahat vaDe aha kArane prAdurbhAva (prakaTa thavAnI

Page #379
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zu. a 1 u 3 jagadutpativiSaye matAntara nirUpaNam 361 ___"phaannaaii| pradhAnAdi, akSAdipadena kAlasvabhAvaniyativAdinAM grahaNaM bhavati / tathA ca kAlavAdinaH 'kAlAdeva jIvAjIvAdisaMyuktaH sukhaduHkhasamanvitaH sarvo'pi saMbhavati / ata eva janimatAM bhavati, amukaH padArtho'mukakAle bhavati nAnyasmin kI utpatti hotI hai / yaha pAMca tanmAtrA bhUtoM ke sUkSma rUpa haiM aura nAma haiMrUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura zabda / ina pAMca tanmAtrAA~ se AkAza, vAyu, teja, jala aura pRthivI nAmaka pAMca mahAbhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai / pRthvI se auSadhi vanaspati Adi paidA hotI hai| purupa kevala udAsIna aura bhoktA hai isa prakAra sabhI kArya sAkSat yA paramparA rUpa se prakRti se' hI 'utpanna hote haiN| gAthA 'pahANAI' pada meM prayukta 'Adi' zabda se kAlavAdI svabhAvavADhI Adi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| kAlavAdI ke matAnusAra isa jIva ajIvamaya aura sukhaduHkhamaya saMsAra kA kAraNa kAla hI hai / ve kahate haiM- amuka padArtha amuka hI kAla meM utpanna hotA hai, anyakAla meM nahIM / kahA haikAla hI bhUtoM ko utpanna karatA hai, kAla hI prajA kA saMhAra karatA hai / jaba hama saba so jAte haiM tava' bhI kAla jAgatA rahatA hai / kAla duratikrama hai usake sAmarthya ko ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kriyA) thAya che ahakAra vaDe 11 Indri (pAMca jJAnendri, pAca karmendri, ane mana) ane pAca tanmAtrAnI utpatti thAya che. A prAca tanmAtrA bhUtanA sUma rUpa che ane nAma che.- rUpa, rasa, gadha, sparza ane zabda A pAca tanmAtrA vaDe AkAza, vAyuM, teja,' 'jaLa ane pRthvI nAmanA pAca mahAbhUtonI utpatti thAya chaH / / / / / pRthvImAthI auSadhi, vanaspati Adi pedA thAya che. puraSa (AtmA), kevaLa udAsIna ane bhatA che A prakAre saghaLA kAryonI sAkSAt athavA para parA rUpe prakRti paDe / tpatti thAya cha mAyAmA "pahANAI" pahamA prayuta thayesA 'Adi" pada vaDe kALavAdI, svabhAvavADhI, niyativAdI Adine grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che kALavAdIonI mAnyatA anusAra A jIvaajIvamaya tathA sukhadu kha maya sa cAranuM kAraNa maLI ja che teo kahe che ke amuka padArtha amuka kALe ja utpanna thAya che, anya kALa utpanna thatuM nathI kahyuM paNa che ke -', kALa ja bhUtone utpanna kare che ane kALa ja prajAne sahAra kare che jyAre ApaNe UMghI jaIe chIe, tyAre paNa kALa jAgRta ja rahe che kALa daratikamya che tene AgaLa keInuM kaI cAlatu nathI,

Page #380
362 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kAle / taduktam-kAlaH sRjati bhUtAni, kAlaH saMharate prjaaH| kAlaH supteSu jAgarti, kAlo hi duratikramaH "iti / svabhAvavAdinastu svabhAvena sarvo'pi lokaH saMjAtaH iti / niyativAdinastu niyatyaiva sarva prastUyate / tadevaM te te- vAdinaH mva matA'nusAreNA'yaM loko jAyate iti vadanti // 6 // "jagata utpattau tato'paramapi mataM pradarzayati sUtrakAraH-"sayaMbhuNA" ityaadi| mUlam1 3 2 10 12 sayaMbhuNA kaDe, loe, iti vuttaM mhesinnaa| mAreNa saMthuyA moyA, teNa loe asAsae-" // 7 chAyAsvayambhuvA kRto lokaH ityuktaM hi mhrpinnaa| mAreNa saMstutA mAyA tena lokaH azAzvataH (7 svabhAvavAdI mAnatA hai--samasta loka svabhAva se hI utpanna huA hai / __ niyativAdI ke matAnusAra sabhI kucha niyati ke dvArA hI utpanna hotA hai| ___ isa prakAra bhinna bhinnavAdi apane apane mata ke anusAra loka kI utpatti kahate haiM // 6 // jagat kI utpatti ke vipaya meM sUtrakAra eka aura mata kA ullekha karate haiM- "sayaMbhuNA" ityAdi / zabdArtha-"saMyaMbhuNA-svayambhuvA" viSNune "loe-lokaH' saMsAra 'kaDekRtaH' kiyA hai 'mAreNa-yamarAjena' yamarAjAne 'mAyA-mAyA' mAyAzakti 'saMthuyA-saMstutA' racI hai 'teNa-tena' isakAraNa-'loe-lokaH' saMsAra 'asAsae azAzvata:' anitya hai // 7 // svabhAvavAdIo evuM mAne che ke samasta leka svAbhAvika rIte ja utpanna thAya che niyativAdIo evuM kahe che ke saghaLA padArtho niyati dvArA ja utpanna thAya che A prakAre lekanI utpattinA viSayamAM judA judA matavAdIonI judI judI mAnya jagatanI utpattinA viSayamAM vadhu eka mAnyatAne sUtrakAra have prakaTa kare che" - 'saya bhuNA" chtyaadi| zahAtha-'sayaMbhuNA-svayambhuvA' vipazuye loe-loka' saMsAra 'kaDe-ti' resa cha 'mAreNa-yamarAjena' yabharAta 'mAyA-mAyA' bhAyAzAta 'saMthuyA-sa stutA' zyeda cha 'teNa-tena' mA 20 'loe-loka' sasAra 'asAsae-azAzvata' manitya che // 7 // tAmA che // 5 //

Page #381
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 3 jagadutpattivipaye matAntara nirUpaNam 363 anvayArtha:... (sayaMbhuNA) svayambhuvA= viSNunA / (loe) lokH| (kaDe) kRtH)rcitH| (mAreNa) mAreNa yamarAjena / (mAyA) mArakazakti rmAyA / (saMthuyA) saMstutA-racitA / (teNa) tena kAraNena / (loe) lokaH (asAsae) azAzvato' nityaH (iti) iti evam (mahesiNA) maharpiNA (vRtta) uktaM kathitamiti / ' kazcidanyatIrthI evaM kathayati-yadayaM loko viSNunotpAdita iti maharSiNA kthitH| tathA tenaiva viSNunA lokAnAM vyavasthAyai yamarAja 'utpAditaH, tena yamena loko mAryate / tasmAlloko jaDAjaDAtmako mriyate, maraNAdanityae v| utpattivinAzavatAmanityatvaM prasiddhameveti bhAvaH / anvayArthayaha loka svayaMbhU (viSNu) ne racA hai / mAra (yamarAja) ne mAyA (mArakazakti) racI hai| isa kAraNa se loka anitya hai| aisA maharSi ne kahA hai| __koI anyatIrthika (paurANika) kahate haiM ki-maharpine aisA kahA hai ki isa loka kI racanA viSNu ne kI hai, loka kI vyavasthA ke lie viSNu ne hI yamarAja ko utpanna kiyA hai jo logoMko mAratA hai / isa yamarAja ke kAraNa hI sacetana aura acetana kI mRtyu hotI hai / mRtyu hone ke kAraNa loka azAzvata hai / jinakI utpatti ho aura vinAza bhI ho, unakI anityatA prasiddha hI hai // 7 // - sUtrArtha - (AL sonI svayaMbhU (viSaY mAvAn ) 43 zyanA 42vAmA bhAvI cha. bhAra (yabharAra) dvArA mAyA (mAraka zakti) nI racanA karavAmAM AvI che te kAraNe leka anitya cha," ko bhASa me yu cha. kaI kaI anyatIthike pirANike evuM kahe che ke maharSie evuM kahyuM che ke A lekanI racanA viSNue karI che tenI vyavasthAne mATe viSague yamarAjane utpanna karyA che, je lokone sahAra kare che. te yamarAjane kAraNe ja sacetananuM mRtyu thAya che ane acetanane nAza thAya che mRtyune sadbhAva hovAne kAraNe loka azAzvata che. jemanI utpatti thatI hoya ane nAza paNa thato hoya, evI vastuone anitya athavA azAzvata mAnavAmAM Ave che 6 1

Page #382
364 sUtratAso TIkAkiMca jagata utpattiviSaye naiyAyikAdyatirikto'paraH kazcidvAdi evaM pratipAdayati-"sayaMbhuNA" ityAdi / syayaM bhavati, svavyatiriktA'napekSayaivA' bhivyakto bhavati yaH sa svayambhUH= viSNuH, anyovA brahmA kamalayoniH, saca eka eva sarva prathamato'bhUt / sa ca svAtiriktaM kamapyapazyan sAdhanAbhAvAdAnandaM na labdhavAn / - tathA ca zrutiH- "tasmAdekAkI na ramate" iti / tataH sa Ananda kAraNaM svAtiriktamabhilapitavAn / tasyaivaM cintayato dvitIyA zaktirabhRt, tato lokonAM sthAvarajaMgamAnAM sRSTi rjaataa| evaM prakAreNa mama maharSiNA pUrvAcAryeNa kathitam / TIkArtha-- / jagat utpatti ke viSaya meM naiyAyika Adi darzanoM ke atirikta dusarA koI vAdI kahatA hai- 'jo svayaM hotA hai yA apane se bhinna anya kI apekSA na rakhatA huA prakaTa ho jAtA hai, vaha 'svayambhU' kahalAtA hai / aisA svayambhU viSNu hai yA kamalayoni brahmA hai / sRSTi se pahale vaha akelA hI thA / kisI dUsare ko na dekhakara, Ananda ke sAdhana kA abhAva hone se use Ananda nahIM milA / ati meM bhI kahA hai-usa akele kA mana nahIM lagA / taba usane aise kisI dUsare kI kAmanA kI jisase Ananda lAbha ho sake / usake vicAra karane para 'zakti / dUsarI utpanna ho gaI / tatpazcAt sthAvaroM aura jaMgamoM kI sRSTi paidA huI-aisA hamAre pUrvAcArya maharSi ne kahA hai - TItha . - naiyAyika Adi matavAdIo sivAyanA keTalAka anya matavAdIo jagatanI utpattinA viSayamAM A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAve che. " je svayaM prakaTa thAya che potAnAthI bhinna evA keI paNa anya padArthanI apekSA rAkhyA vinA je prakaTa thaI jAya che, tene svaya bhU kahe che viSNune athavA kamalayAni brahmAne evA svayaMbhU kahe che sRSTinuM sarjana thayA pahelA ekalA svaya bhUne ja sadbhAva hate koI anya vastune nahI dekhavAthI, AnadanA sAdhananA abhAvane lIdhe svayaMbhUne Anada prApta thate nahI kRtimAM paNa kahyuM che ke temane ekalA goDyuM nahI" tethI temaNe evI koI anya vastunI kAmanA karI ke jenA dvArA AnaMda maLI zake A prakArane 'vicAra karyo tyAre je bIjI vastu utpanna thaI tenu nAma "zakti" hatu tyAra bAda sthAvara ane jagamenI sRSTinuM sarjana thayuM, A prakArano amArA pUrvAcArya maharSieno mata che

Page #383
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1. u. 3 jagadutpattiviSaye matAntara nirUpaNam 365 / tathA ca zrutiH-'iti zuNuma dhIrANAM ye naH tadvicacakSire!" pUrvAcAryANAmeva vacanaM vayaM zruNumaH yat- ye pUrvAcAryA nA=asmabhyaM vicacakSire kathitavantaH iti / anena prakAreNa svayambhUvAdino lokasya sthAvarajaMgamasya kartAraM svIkurvanti svayambhUvam / ___api ca sa svymbhuuvissnnulokaanutpaady tadbhAreNa bhItaH san , athavA lokavyavasthAyai mAraM yamarAjam utpAditavAn / tena-yamarAjena mAyA racitA tAM mAyAM puraskRtya sa yamo lokAn mArayati / "taduktaM zrutyA" "yasya brahmaca kSatraMca ubhe bhavata odnH| ___mRtyu yasyopasecanaM kaitthA vedayatrasaH / / yasya yamarAjasya brAhmaNAdikam odano bhavati mRtyuzca upasecana zAkasthAnIyaM bhavati-itthambhUtaM svayambhuvaM ko jAnAti yatra sa sthitaH / ityAdi svayaMbhUvAdimatam / / 7 / / / zruti meM kahA hai--ima pUrvAcAryoM kA aisA vacana sunate haiM jinhoMne hameM aisA kahA hai| - isa prakAra svayaMbhUvAdI sthAvara jaMgamarUpa jagat kA kartA svayaMbhU ko svIkAra karate hai / __ aura vaha svayaMbhU (viSNu) lokoM ko utpanna karake java unake bhAra se bhayabhIta huA to usane loka vyavasthA ke lie yamarAja ko janma diyA / yamarAja ne mAyA racI, usa mAyA ko Age karake yamarAja lokoM kA saMhAra karatA hai / zruti meM bhI kahA hai-"yasya brahma ca kSatraM ca "ityAdi / brAhmaNa aura kSatriya Adi jisa ke bhojana haiM aura mRtyu jisa ke lie zAka bhAjI ke samAna hai, aise svayaMbhU ko kauna nahIM jAnatA, jahAM vaha sthita hai / ityAdi svayaMbhUvAdiyoM kA mata hai // 7 // zratimA kahyu che ke ame pUrvAcAryonI evI vAta sAMbhaLIe chIe temaNe ja amane evuM kahyuM che A prakAre svaya bhUvAdIo sthAvara ja gama rUpa A saMsAranA kartA svaya bhUne mAne che, ane lekene utpanna karyA bAda jyAre temanA bhArathI te svayaM bhU (brahmA) bhayabhIta thaI gayA, tyAre temaNe lekavyavasthAne mATe yamarAjane utpanna karyA. yamarAje mAyA racI. te mAyAne AgaLa karIne yamarAja lAke sahAra kare che zrutimAM paNa kahyuM che ke " yasya brahma ca kSatra ca" tyAdi brAhmaNa ane kSatriya Adi jemanu bhejana che, ane mRtyu jemanI AgaLa zAkabhAjIne samAna (tuccha) che, evA svaya bhRne koNa nathI jANatuM ? ItyAdi svaya bhUvAdI eno mata che chA

Page #384
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre "jagatsRSTivipaye tato'nyeSAM mataM darzayati sUtrakAraH - " mAhaNA samaNA" ityAdi / 366 mUlam - 3 1 4 2 6 mAhaNI samaNA ege Aha aMDakaDe jage - | 8 9 10 11 12 13 aso tattamakAsIya ayANaMtA muruM vade - // 8. 60 chAyA vAhmaNAH zramaNA eke, AhuraNDakRtaM jagat / asau tattvamakArSIccA jAnanto mRpA vadet -116 anyavArtha: 5 ( ege ) eke kecit / ( mAhaNA) brAhmaNAH = vedavAdinaH / tathA - ( samaNA ) zramaNAH triDaNDiprabhRtayaH paurANikAdayazca / ( jage) jagat, sthAvarajaMgamAtmako jagat kI racanA ke viSaya meM sUtrakAra anya matoM kA ullekha karate haiM'mAhaNA samaNA' ityAdi / zabdArtha - ege - eke' koI 'mAhaNA- brAhmaNa brAhmaNAH tathA 'samaNI zramaNAH ' zramaNajana 'jage - jagat ' yaha loka 'aMDakaDe - aMDakRtam' aMDAse banAhuvA 'Aha - AhuH' kahate haiM 'aso - aso' yaha brahmAne tattaM tattvam' padArtha samUhako akAsI akArSIt' banAyA hai 'ayANatA-ajAnantaH' vastutatvako na jAnane vAle ve brAhmaNAdi 'musaM - mRpA' jhUThA 'vade - vadanti' kahate haiM ||8|| anvayArtha koI koI brAhmaNa arthAt vedavAdI aura zramaNa tridaNDI paurANika Adi kahate haiM ki jagat aMDe se banA hai aura brahmA ne padArtha samUha kI racanA kI hai / jaganI racanAnA viSayamA je anya mate cAle che temane nirdeza karIne sUtrakAra A mAnyatAone mithyA kahe -" mAhaNA samaNA " tyAdi zabdArtha--'ege-pake' ardha 'mAhaNAbrAhmagA zrAhmazu tathA 'samaNA - zramaNA' zramagunnna 'jage - jagat' A soGa (sasAra) 'a DakaDe - aDakRtam' ' amAthI janesa 'Aha- Ahu'che 'aso asau' A brahmA ' ta ta - tatvam' mahArthasabhUhune 'akAlI- akArSIt' nAve che. 'AyaNatA-ajAnantaH' vastutattvane na laguvAvAjA te brAhmaNa vagere 'musa - mRSA' moTu 'vade - vadanti' he che|||| anvayArtha - koI koI brAhmaNA ( vedavAdIe ) zramaNA di'DIe ane paurANikA kahe che ke jagata iMDAmAthI mRtyu che, ane brahmAe paTTA samUhanI racanA karI che A pramANe

Page #385
samArtha bodhinI TIkA pra a a 1 u 3 jagadutpativiSaye matAntara nirUpaNam 367 lokaH / (aMDa kaDe) aNDakRtamiti / (Aha) AhuH kathayanti / punazca (aso) asau brahmA (tattaM) tatvam = padArthasamUhas | akArSIt = racitavAn iti / ( ayANaMtA) ajAnantaH / vastu taccamajAnAnAste brAhmaNAdayaH (musa) mRpA / (vade) vadanti = kathayanti / itthaM padArthajAtAnAm utpattirbhavatIti mRSaiva te pratipAdayanti / mithyAprarUpaNe teSAmajJAnameva kAraNaM bhavatIti // 8 // TIkA apica (mAhaNA ) brahmaNA : = vedavidaH ( samaNA) zramaNAH tridaNDiprabhRtayaH, 'ege' eke= paurANikaH smRtyanuyAyinaHzca / eke, na tu sarve - ( Aha ) AhuH= kathayanti / kiM kathayanti tatrAha - ( aMDakaDe jage = ) aNDakRtaM jagat jAyate = utpadyate iti jagat, pratyakSanirdiSTam sthAvarajaMgamAtmakam / aNDena kRtam, aNDAjjAtamityarthaH / tathAhi sRSTeH pUrva na kimapi vastujAta-mAsIt, padArtharahitaM jagadAsIt tato viSNo rnAbhikamalAdutpanno brahmA aNDaM nirmitavAn / taduktam- "tadaNDamabhavaddhaimaM sahasrAMzusamaprabham / iti sahastrAMzusamaprabhamiti, sUryasadRzaM tadaNDamutpAditavAnityarthaH tato'NDadvidhAkRtaM brahmaNA, darasat vibhAgo jAtaH / aisA kahane vAle brAhmaNa Adi tattva ko na jAnate hue mithyA kathana karate haiM / arthAt padArthoM kI utpatti ke viSaya meM unakA kathana mithyA haiM aura mithyA kathana kA kAraNa unakA ajJAna hai // 8 // TIkArtha koI koI brAhmaNa, zramaNa aura paurANika kahate haiM ki yaha jagat aMDe se utpanna huA hai / unakI mAnyatA yaha hai ki - sRSTi se pahale koI bhI vastu nahIM thI / taba viSNu ke nAbhikamala se brahmA kA janma huA aura brahmA ne aMDA banAyA / kahA bhI hai - vaha aMDA sUrya ke samAna prabhA vAlA haimavarNa thA / ' brahmAne usa aMDe ke do TukaDe kara die / aisA kahane se kahenArA brAhmaNA Adi tattvane nahI jANavAne kAraNe mithyA kathana kare che. padArthAnI utpatti viSenI temanI mAnyatA mithyA che te ajJAnane kAraNe ja Avu mithyA thana kare che 585 TIkA huM kAI kAI brAhmaNA, zramaNeA ene paurANikA kahe che ke A jagat IMDAmAMthI utpanna thayu' che temanI mAnyatA evI che ke sRSTinuM sarjana thayA pahelA viSNu sivAya koI paNu vastu na hatI tyAra bAda viSNunA nAbhikamalamAthI brahmA pragaTa thayA ane brahmAe iDAnI racanA karI kahyu paNa cheke - " te iDu sUryanA samAna prabhAvALu ane sonerIvanu hatu brahmAe te iDAnA be TukaDA karI nAkhyA. A rIte i DAnA be vibhAga paDI

Page #386
mRtratAstre 11. madhyeca-bhU1 rbhuvaH2, svaH3, mahaH4, janaH5, tapaH6, satyaH7, ityevaM rUpANAM saptAnAmUrdhvalokAnAm / evam-atala 1 vitala2 mutala3 talAtala4 pAtAla5 mahApAtAla6 rasAtala7 rUpANAM ca saptAnAmaghAlokAnAM ceti caturdazabhuvanAnAmutpattirabhUt / evaM pRthivIjalatejovAyugaganamarit samudraparvatAdInAM sarvepAmutpattirabhUt / taduktam-"AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam / apratakyamavijJeyaM, prasaptamiva sa taH" // 1 // iti / / evaM krameNa 'aso' asau brahmA 'tattaM' tattvaM sarvapadArthajAtaM tadaNDakramaparamparayA 'akAsI' akApIt kRtavAn / te ca brAhmaNazramaNapogaNikasmRdo vibhAga ho gae urdhva bhAga aura adhobhAga / madhya meM (1) bhU (2) bhuvaH, (6) svaH (4) maha (5) jana (6) tapa aura (7 ) satya, ina sAta lokoM kI tathA (1) atala (2) vitala (3) sutala ( 4 ) talAtala (5) pAtAla (6) mahApAtAla aura (7) rasAtala nAmaka sAta adho lokoM kI utpatti huii| isa prakAra caudaha loka bana gae / isI prakAra pRthivI, jala, teja, vAyu, gagana, nadI, samudra aura parvata Adi sabhI kI utpatti huI / kahA bhI haiM- yaha saba andhakAra jaisA thA, sarvathA ajJAta thA, isakA koI lakSaNa nahIM thA, isake viSaya meM tarka se bhI kucha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA thA, ajJeya thA, sabhI aura sarvathA mupta zUnya jaisA thA / " brahmA ne isa prakAra aMDe se AraMbha karake anukrama se saba padArthoM kI racanA kI / parantu ve brAhmaNa, zramaNa, paugaNika evaM smRti anuyAyI gayA. (1), SHI, (2) 25omA madhyamA (1) (bhU , (2) bhuka (3) 21, (4) bha3; (5). 5, (6) ta5 mane (7) satya, mA sAta sonI tathA (1) matasa, (2) vitasa (3) sutasa, (4) tAtaa, (5) pAtAsa, (6) mApAtAra ane (7) 2sAta nAmanA sAMtAe lokanI utpatti thaI * A prakAre 14 lekanI utpatti thaI gaI eja pramANe pRthvI, jaLa, teja vAyu, AkAza, samudra ane parvata Adi badhA padArthonI utpatti thaI gaI kahyuM paNa che ke - "sakaLa vizva pahelAM a dhakAramaya hatu, sarvathA ajJAna hatu, tenuM keI lakSaNa na hatu tarka dvArA paNa tene viSe kaI jANI zakAtu nahIM, areya hatu ane cAre tarapha sarvathA Da sUsa zunya yu tu / " brahmAe A prakAre I DAthI zarUAta karIne krama krame saghaLA padArthonI racanA , karI paraMtu te brAhmaNa, zramaNo, paurANika ane smRttinA anuyAyIo vAstavika,

Page #387
samayAyArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zu.a.1 u.3 devakRtajagaditivAdinAM matanirAkaraNam 369 tyanuyAyinaH 'ayANaMtA' ajAnantaH vAstavikatattvamajAnAnAH santaH 'musaM' mapaiva vie' vadanti / anyathA sthitaM tattvamanyathaiva pratipAdayantIti bhAvaH ., , -17 , |8|| devoptAdijagadAdinAM mata. nirAkartumAha-"saehiM" ityAdi / - mUlam 4 5 saehi pariyAehi" loyaM bUyo karettiya / . ..! 2 10 12 131 12 ": tattaM te Na jiANaMti Na viNAsI kayA iti // 9 -chAyA"svakaiH paryAyai lokamabruvan kRtamiti ca / / - : tattvaM te na vijAnanti na vinAzI kadApi hi // 9 7 anvayArtha (saehiM) svakaiH (pariyArahiM) paryAyaiH abhipraayvishessaiH| (loyaM) (lokaM), vAstavika tattva ko nahIM jAnate hue mithyA hI kathana karate haiM / vastu svarUpa kucha aura hai kintu ve aura hI taraha kA kahate haiM // 8 // ! aba devakRta jagatvAdiyoM ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie mUtrakAra kahate haiM-"saehi "ityAdi / zabdArtha-saehi-svakaiH / apane 'pariyAehiM-paryAyaiH' abhiprAya se 'loyaM-lokaM' loka ko 'kaDettiya-kRtamiti' kiyAhuA 'byA-anuvan ' kahate haiM, 'te-te' ye 'tattaM-tatva' / vastu svarUpako 'Na viyANati-na vijAnanti' nahIM jAnate hai yaha loka 'kayAivi-kadAcidapi' kabhI bhI 'Na viNAsI-na vinAzI' vinAzazIla nahIM hai // 9 // jAda * anvayArtha- - vAdI apane apane abhiprAya ke anusAra jagat ko brahmA Adi ke tattvathI ajJAta hovAne kAraNe mithyA kathana ja kare che vatsvarUpa judA ja prakAranuM che ! paNa teo temanA ajJAnane kAraNe uparyukta mAnyatAne sAcI mAne che . 8 ' have jagatane devakRta mAnanArA lekanA matanuM khaMDana karavAmAM Ave che- ' "sapahi" tyAdi / __ zAtha-saehi'- svaka' mA 'pariyApahi -paryAyai' abhiprAyathA 'loya -loka" sasArane kaDettiya-kRtamiti 42sachatema'bUyo-anuvan'che 'te-te' tega tata-tatvaM. paraMtu spa35ne 'Na viyANa ti-na vijAnanti' nAtA nayA mA so 'kayAivi-kadAcita 4yAre paNa viNAsI-na vinAzI' vinAzazIra nathA ll -sUtrArtha - te anya matavAdIe pitapotAnA mata pramANe jagatane brahmA Adi dvArA racita 2 47 / "

Page #388
370 , . - Rita ] . ! ! / / ' ;- / - mUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhUrAdikam / (karettiya) kRta brahmAdinA iti (vUyA) abruvan / (te) te vaadinH| (tattaM) tattvaM vastusvarUpam / (Na. vijANaMti) na vijAnanti naiva kathamapi jAnanti / kintu ayaM lokaH (kayAivi) kadAcidapiH / (Na viNAsI) na vinAzI vinAzazIlo nAsti / - ___ ayaM bhAvaH-te vAdinaH svasvAbhiprAyavizepairdevAdibhiH kRto'yaM loka iti bruvantaH, tattvaM pAramArthikaM naiva vijAnanti / yato'yaM lokaH kadAcidapi-niranvayato na vinazyati paryAyarUpeNa pratikSaNamanyathAbhAve'pi - avasthitaH / dravya rUpeNA'vinAzAt , iti / .... / .. TIkA--" .. ___pUrvapradarzitA vAdinaH svasvAbhiprAyavizepaiH paridRzyamAno lokaH devena kenacit , brahmaNA paramezvareNa pradhAnasvabhAvakAlaniyatyAdibhirvA saMpAdita dvArA kiyA kahate haiN| unhe vAstavikatA kA -jJAna nahIM hai / vAstavikatA yaha hai ki loka vinAzazIla kadApi nahIM hai| . .. abhiprAya yaha hai-pUrvoktavAdI apane apane abhiprAya ke anusAra yaha loka devAdi ke dvArA racita hai' aisA kahate haiM, parantu unhai vAstavika tattva ko jJAna nahIM hai / kyoMki isa loka kA kabhI bhI niranvaya arthAt samUla vinAza nahIM hotA / paryAyarUpa se kSaNa kSaNa meM palaTate rahane para bhI dravyarUpa se vaha kabhI vinaSTa nahIM hotI, sadA kAyama rahatA hai / .9 :- . TIkArtha ___ pUrvoktavAdI apanI apanI icchA ke anusAra isa dikhAI dene vAle mAne che. temane vAstavikatAnuM jJAna nathI vAstavika paristhiti te e che ke loka vinAzazIla nathI parantu nitya cha.. . " A sthanene bhAvArtha e che ke ke A lekane deva dvArA racita kahe che, koI Izvara dvArA racita kahe che ityAdi aneka mAnyatAo cAle che parantu A prakAranI . mAnyatA dharAvanAra leke vAstavika paristhitithI, anabhijJa che temane vAstavika-tatvanuM jJAna tathA 26.3 sAno nirasvaya, ,(sabhUNa) vinAza hI pANu thate nathI, paryAya rUpe kSaNe kSaNe parivartana pAmavA chatA paNa dravyarUpe te tene kadI nAza thato nathI. meTa sonu mastitva AyamA 28cha / ' . .: / / . . .. .. 'pUrvokta anya tarthika jagatanI utpattinA viSayamAM pita pitAnI IcchA anusAra se vaha kabhA viTamA .

Page #389
samayArtha yodhino TIkA pra zru. a 1 u.2 prakArAntareNa karmabandhanirUpaNam 371 - iti varNayanti, tathA svayambhuvA nirmita tannirmitamAyayA mriyate ca, tatazvANDasamudbhavo loka ityAdi svakIyayuktibhiH pratipAdayanti, mayA yaducyatetadeva satyaM nA'nyaditi / itthaM pratipAdayantaH sarve'pi vAdinaH tatvaM vAstavikAtha lokasvabhAvAnA vijAnanti / dravyarUpeNa kadAcidapi niranvayata yA 'na. vinazyati / evaM sthitau sarvathA vinazyantIti vadantaste paramArtha na jaannti| / atItakAle'yaM lokaH AsIt , 'idAnImapi vidyate anAgatakAle ca bhaviSyatyeva, 'dravyAthikanayena kAlatraye'pi sIvAt / pratikSaNaM paryAyarUpeNe , loka ko kisI brahmA ne, paramezvara ne, prakRti ne, svabhAva, kAla athavA niyati ne, utpanna kiyA hai, aisA kahate haiM / kisI kA kahanA hai ki ise svayaMbhU ne banAyA hai aura usI ke dvArA nirmita mAyA ke dvArA maratA hai aura aNDe se loka kI utpatti huI hai / ve saba apanI yuktiyoM se aisA pratipAdana karate haiM. meM jo kahatA hU~ vahI satya haiM, anya nahIM / kintu isa prakAra pratipAdana karake hue sabhI bAdI vAstavika vastu svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate haiM / yaha loka dravyarUpa se kabhI bhI sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotA aisA zAstrakAra kahate haiM / aisI sthiti meM usakA sarvathA vinAza kahane vAle paramArtha ke jJAtA nahIM hai| .. ra yaha loka bhUtakAla meM thA, vartamAna meM bhI haiM aura bhaviSya, meM bhI rahegA dravyArthika naya se yaha tInoM kAloM meM vidyamAna, - rahatA hai / yadyapi mAnyatAo prakaTa kare che ke ema mAne che ke A leka brahmAe banAvyuM che keI kahe che ke paramezvare tenI utpatti karI che, e ja pramANe kALa, svabhAva, niyati Adi dvArA paNa A lekanI utpatti thayAnuM mAne che tyAre koI Ileke evuM paNa kahe che ke svaya bhUe A sRSTinI racanA karI che ane svayaM bhU dvArA nirmite yamarAja pitAnI mAyA dvArA lekane sahora kare che kaI kahe che ke brahmAe IDAmAthI A lekathI utyatti karI che A dareka matavAdIo yuktio dvArA evuM pratipAdana kare che ke pitAne mataja sAce che ane bIjAne mata kheTo che paraMtu A prakAranuM pratipAdana karanArA te matavAdIo vAstavika vastuvarUpane jANatA nathI A leka dravyanI apekSAe kadI paNa sarvathA naSTa thatuM nathI, evuM zAstrakAro kahe che evI paristhitimAM tene sarvathA vinAza mAnanArA leke tenA yathArtha svarUpathI ajJAta ja hevAne kAraNe tene azAzvata kahe che, A leka bhUtakALamAM hato, vartamAnamAM che ane bhaviSyamAM paNa tenuM astitva rahevAnuM ja che. dravyArthike nayanI apekSAe tenuM astitva traNe kALamAM rahe che je ke

Page #390
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 372 vinAze'pi dravyarUpeNa niranvayavinAzasyA'nabhyupagamAt / devoptaM jagaditi yaduktaM tana samIcInam, tatra pramANA'bhAvAt / apramANavacasi kaH zraddhAM kuryAt / kiMcA'yaM devaH svayamutpanno lokaM sRjati, anutpanno vA - 2 nA'ntimaH anutpannasya devasya gaganakusumasadRzatayA kAraNatvAbhAvAt / na prathamaH pakSaH, vikalpAsahatvAt / hai 1 tathAhi = sa devaH svata evotpanno jagat sRjati, anyato vA - 2, svata iti pakSe devavat lokasyApi svata evotpati bhavatu, kiM devena / athA'nyata utpanno paryAyarUpa se pratikSaNa vinAza hotA rahatA hai phira bhI usakA niranvaya vinAza nahIM mAnA gayA hai / aisI sthiti meM loka ko devakRta Adi kahanA' samIcIna nahIM hai / aisA kahane meM koI pramANa nahIM hai / apramANika vacana meM kauna zraddhA karegA ? isake atirikta yaha deva svayaM utpanna hokara loka ko utpanna karatA hai athavA svayaM utpanna hue vinA hI antima pakSa mAnya nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki anutpanna deva AkAza kusuma ke samAna (asat ) hone ke kAraNa loka kA janaka nahIM ho sakatA / pahalA pakSa svIkAra karanA bhI saMgata nahIM hai / vaha vikalpoM ko sahana nahIM karatA / loka bhI usake kI AvazyakatA ve vikalpa isa prakAra haiM - vaha yadi utpanna hokara jagat kI racanA karatA hai to svataH hI utpanna hotA hai athavA anya se utpanna hotA hai ? agara deva svataH arthAt apane ApasehI utpanna hotA hai to samAna svataH hI kyoM na utpanna ho jAe ? phira deva paryAya rUpe tenA pratikSaNa vinAza thatA rahe che, parantu tenA niranvaya (sa pUrNa) vinAza thavAnI vAta mAnI zakAya tema nathI. evI sthitimA leAkane devakRta Adi kahevA, te kharAkhara nathI evuM kahevA pAchaLa koI pramANa paNa vidyamAna nathI. apramANika vacanamA kANu zraddhA rAkhe? vaLI A mAnyatA dharAvanAra leke amArA A praznone javAba Ape. jo lAka devakRta heAya teA zu deva svaya utpanna thaine leAkane utpanna kare che? ke utpanna thayA vinA leAkane utpanna kare che ? anutpanna deva leAkane utpanna karI zake che A vAta svIkArya nathI, kAraNake anutpanna deva AkAzapuSpanI jema asat (AvidyamAna) leAkanA janaka sabhavI zake nahIM. "(deva svaya utpanna thaine leAkane utpanna kare che) A pahelA pakSa paNa svIkArI zakAya tema nathI, kAraNa ke, te mAnyatA gvIkAravAmA vikalpe| (prazno) udbhave che, je A pakSanA svIkAra karavamA ADA Ave che. heAvAthI nIcenA "} je te deva utpanna thaIne jagatanI racanA karate heAya, te te svataH (jAte ja) utpanna thAya che, ke anyanA dvArA utpanna thAya che? jo deva pAtAnI jAte ja utpanna thatA hAya tA leAka paNa tenI jema jAte ja kema utpanna kema na thAya ? tenI utpatti mATe devanI

Page #391
- masAyarthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 1 u 2 karmabandhe AhatamatanirUpaNam 373 devo lokaM sRjati, tadA - anavasthA, devAlloko jAtaH, devasyApi kutazci11; dutpattiH, tasyApi kutazcid iti vyavasthitA'navasthA | ma nAnAdira deva iti bruyAt, tadA jagato'pi bhavatvanAditvam tatra kaH pradveSo bhavataH / kicAyaM devo nityo'nityo vA - 2 nityazcet kramayoga pedyAbhyAm arthakriyAM naiva sampAdayitumalam kramikakAryapakSe'navasthA, yaugapadyapakSe'nantarakSaNe nairarthakyamiti / nA'pyanitya iti pakSaH, yaH svayamanityaH sa 'kathamanyaM prati utpAdanAya cintAM kariSyati, utpAdAdanantaraM pUrve svasyaivA'bhAvAt / kyA hai ? agara kaho ki deva kisI dUsare se utpanna hokara loka ko utpanna karatA hai to anavasthA dopa AtA hai / arthAt jaise deva ko utpanna karane vAlA koI anya hai, usI prakAra usa anya kA utpAdaka bhI koI anya hai, usI prakAra usa anya kA utpAdaka bhI koI anya hI hogA / isa prakAra kI kalpanA kA kahIM anta nahIM AegA / F irl "kadAcit kaho ki vaha deva anAdi kAlIna hai to jagat bhI anAdi ho kyoM na mAnA jAya ? use anAdi mAnane meM Apako kyA dveSa hai ? nitya hai to krama se 4 arthAt eka } yadi samasta aura, yaha deva nitya hai yA anitya hai ? agara krama se athavA eka sAtha arthakriyA nahIM kara sakatA / ke bAda dUsarI arthakriyA karegA to anavasthA doSa AegA / arthakriyAe~ eka sAtha karanA mAno to dUsare kSaNa meM arthakriyA se zUnya ho jAegA / (arthakriyA) se jo zUnya hotA hai vaha AkAza kusuma kI taraha asat hotA hai / agara deva ko anitya mAno to vaha dUsare ko utpanna jarUra ja zI che? jo te deva anya koInA dvArA utpanna thaIne leAkanI utpatti karatA hAya, teA anavasthA doSanA prasa ga upasthita thai jaze eTale ke devane utpanna karanAra DoI anya (vyakti) hoya, to te anya (vyakti) ne utpanna karanAra yA ardha sanyano sAva hAvA ja joie vaLI te anyanA utpAdaka paNa vaLI bIjo koI hAvA ja joie A prakAre kalpanAne kadI antaja nahI Ave jo Apa evI dalIla karatA hA ke te deva anAdikAlIna che, te jagatane paNa anAdI mAnavamA ze vAdheA che? vaLI jagatane utpanna karanArA te deva nitya che ke anitya jo te nitya hAya. te krame krame athavA eka sAthe akriyA karI zake nahI krame krame eTale eka pachI eka akriyA kare te anavasthA doSanA prasaga prApta thaze. jo badhI kriyAe ekasAthe kare che evu mAnI le te khIjI kSaNe te deva akriyAthI vihIna banI jaze. akriyAthI zUnya hoya che, te AkAzapuSpanI jema asat hAya che jo devane anitya mAnavamA

Page #392
374 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre kicA'yaM devo'mUrtoM muutovaa-1 amUrtatve na kathamapi jagataH - kartAsaMbhavati, AkAzavat / yathA''kAzo'mUrtatvAnnakasyacidapi kartA tathA'mUtoM devo na kasyacidapi kartA-saMbhavet / mUrttatve'smadAdivadeva na sarvasya jagataH kartA, iti na devakarIka jagat sambhavatItyanena devoptajagadvAdimataM nirAkRtam / tathAbrahmakRtaIzvarakRto'pi na lokaH / kintu anAdikAlapravRtto'yaM loko na kamapi kartAramapekSate, AtmA''kAzAdivat iti / yadapyuktaM-kSityakurAdikaM kartajanyam, kAryatvAt , ityanumAnena paramezvarasya jagatkartRtvamiti, tadapi na samyak / kara ne kI cintA hI kaise karegA ? utpatti ke pazcAt usakA svayaM kA hI abhAva ho jaaegaa| ___ isake atirikta yaha deva amUrta hai yA mUrta ? agara amUrta hai, to AkAza ke samAna kisI prakAra bhI jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / arthAta jaise amRta hone ke kAraNa AkAga kisI kA karttA nahIM hai, usI prakAra amUrta deva bhI kisI kA karttA nahIM ho sakatA hai / aura yadi deva mUrta hai to hama logoM ke samAna hI sampUrNa jagata kA karttA nahIM hai / isa prakAra jagat devakRta nahIM ho sakatA hai / yaha devakRta jagat mAnane vAle ke mata kA nirAkaraNa huA / isI prakAra jagata brahmakRta aura IzvarakRta bhI nahIM ho sakatA / vAstava meM yaha jagata anAdi kAla se calA A rahA hai| AtmA aura AkAza Adi kI taraha isako kisI kartA kI apekSA nahIM hai| pRthvI aMkura Adi kartA ke dvArA janya hai, kyoMki ve kArya haiM' isa Ave, te e anitya deva anyane utpanna karavAnI citAja zA mATe kare? kAraNake sRSTinI utpatti karyA bAda tene pitAne ja abhAva thaI javAne che vaLI amAro evo prazna che ke te deva mUrta che, ke amUrta che je te amUrtA hoya te AkAzanI jema keI paNa prakAre jagatano kartA saMbhavI zake nahI. eTale ke jevI rIte AkAza amUrta hovAne kAraNe kaI paNa padArthanuM kartA nathI, eja pramANe amUrta deva paNa keIne kartA hoya zake nahI je devane mUrta mAnavAmAM Ave, te ApaNuM jeja hovAne kAraNe samasta lokana kartA hoI zake nahI A prakAranI dalIla dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke jagata devakRta hoI zake nahI A prakAre jagatane devakRta mAnanAra lokonA matanu khaDana thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe A jagatane brahmakRta athavA IzvarakRta paNa mAnI zakAya nahIM A rIte te A jagata anAdI kALathI cAlyuM Ave che. AtmA ane akAza Adi ne jema keI kartAnI AvazyakatA rahetI nathI eja pramANe A lekane paNa kaI kartAnI AvazyaktA ja nathI pRthvI aMkura Adi kattA dvArA janya che, kAraNake teo kAryarUpa che. A anumAnane AdhAre Izvarane jagatane

Page #393
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 u 2 prakArAntareNa kamabandhanirUpaNam 375 tathAhi-IzvarasAdhakakAryatvahetormeghamAlAdau vyabhicArAt / tatra meghamAlAdau kAryatvamasti, kintu tatra kartIjanyatvaM nAsti / tatrApi yadi kartRjanyatvaM svIkriyeta tadA-yathA ghaTasya kartA kulAlAdi rdazyate, tathA tatrA'pi kazcitkartAdRzyeta, parantu na dRzyate ato nAsti kartA, ato meghamAlAdau kAryatvaM hetu yabhicaratyeva / kiMca yaH kartA, sa avazyaM zarIraviziSTo bhavet / yathA kulAlAdi / IzvarasyApi jagatkartRtve-izvaro'pi zarIrI syAt / na tu zarIravAn paramezvarastvayA svIkriyate / tatsvIkAre svazAstravirodha eva bhavet / anumAna se Izvara ko jagatkartA siddha karanA bhI samIcIna nahIM hai / kyoM ki- Izvara ke kartRtva ke sAdhaka kAryatva hetu meM meghamAlA Adi se vyabhicAra AtA hai / meghamAlA Adi se kAryatva hetu rahatA hai magara ve kisI kartA ke banAye hue nahIM haiM / agara meghamAlA ko bhI kartR janya mAno to jaise ghaMTa kA kartA kuMbhAra dikhAI detA hai, usI prakAra meghamAlA kA kartA bhI dikhAI denA caahie| kintu kartA koI dikhAI nahIM detA / ataeva usakA koI kartA nahIM hai| ataH meghamAlA Adi meM kAryatva hetu vyabhicArI siddha hotA hai| . isa ke atirikta jo bhI kartA hotA hai, vaha avazya hI sazarIra hotA hai, jaise ghaTa kA kartA kumbhakAra zarIra se yukta hotA hai / agara Izvara jagat kA kartA hai to vaha bhI zarIra yukta hI honA caahie| agara Apa Izvara ko zarIrayukta mAna lete haiM to Apake hI zAstra se virodha aaegaa| Apa ke yahAM kahA hai kartA mAne, te paNa anucita ja che kAraNake IzvaranA kartutva sAdhaka kAryatva hetumAM meghamAlA Adine kAraNe asaMgatatAne prasaMga Ave che medhamALa AdimA kAryatva hetu rahe che, paraMtu te kaI kartA dvArA banAvelA hatA nathI, je meghamALAne paNa katRjanya mAne te jevI rIte ghaTane kartA kubhAra dekhAya che, tema meghamAvane kartA paNa dekhAve joIe. paraMtu koIkartA dekhAtA nathI tethI tene keIkartAja nathI e siddha thAya che tethI meghamAsa AdimA kArya hetu vyabhicArI (asagata) siddha thAya che vaLI e niyama che ke je kaI kartA hoya che, te sazarIra (mUrta) ja hoya che. jemake ghaDAno kartA kubhAra zarIrathI yukata ja hoya che tethI je Izvara jagatane kartA heya, te te paNa zarIrathI yukta ja have joIe je Apa izvarane zarIrayukta mAne, te te mAnyatA ApanA zAstrothI virUddhanI mAnyatA gaNaze ApanA zAstromAM kahyuM che ke

Page #394
376 " taduktam - "na tasya kArya (zarIraM ) karaNaM (indriyaM ca vidyate, na tatsamazcA'bhyadhikaca dRzyate / parAsya zakti vividhaiva zrUyate svAbhAvikI jJAnavalakriyA ca // ityAdinA paramezvare zarIrAdyabhAvasya pratipAdanAt / kiMca. zarIraviziSTatvaM kartRtvavyApakatayA kulAlAdau gRhItaM, tat zarIraM vaiziSTayaM paramezvarAda vyAvarttamAnaM katRtvamapi vyAvarttayati / ato na paramezvaro lokasya kartA sambhavati / api cezvarasya svIkAre tadIyaM zarIraM dRzyamaeri vA' syAt nAdyaH- tatha sati - dRzya - zarIra viziSTatayA Izvaro'pyasmadAdivadevopalabhyeta, nopalabhyate, tasmAnnAsti / na dvitIyaH, tAA zarIrasya pramANa'Izvara ke na zarIra haiM aura na indriyAM hI hai / na koI dUsarA usake samAna hai, na koI usase bar3hakara hai / usakI parA sarvotkRSTa aura vividhaH sunI jAtI hai / usa meM jo jJAna, bala aura kriyA hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai / ma ' ityAdi AgamoM meM Izvara ke zarIra Adi kA abhAva kahA gayA hai / . zarIraM viziSTatva kartRtva kA vyApaka hai / yaha niyama siddha hai / agara paramezvara meM zarIraM viziSTatA nahIM hai to honA cAhie | isa prakAra paramezvara loka kA karttA nahIM ho sakatA / " } PIT I 7 sutrakRtAGgasUtre 1 kuMbhakAra Adi meM kartRtva bhI nahIM, 117 yadi Izvara ko sazarIra mAnate ho to usakA zarIra dRzya hai yA adRzya hai | agas usakA zarIra dRzya hai to jaise hama logoM kA zarIra dikhAI detA hai aisehI izvarakAzarIrabhI dikhAnA cAhie / magara dIkhAtA to hai nahIM, ataeva zarIra dRzya nahIM ho t 1 F 17 6 !' * ? Izvarane zarIra paNa nathI ane indriyA paNa nathI izvaranA samAna koi nathI ane izvarathI mahAn paNa koi ja nathIte sarva zaktimAna che tenI adara je jJAna, baLa ane kriyA che, te svAbhAvika che" ityAdghi kathana dvArA izvaramA zarIra AdinA abhAva matAnyeA che zarIrayukatatA kartRtvanA vyApaka rUpa hAya che A niyama kubhAra AdimA siddha thAya che. jo izvaramA zarIrayuktatAnA abhAva che, te katRtva paNa sabhavI zake nahI, A prakAre e vAta siddha thAya che ke izvara paNa leAkanA kartA nathI. jo izvarane tame sazarIra mAnatA heA, te temanu zarIra ca che ke adRzya jo dRzya hAya, te ApaNA zarIranI jema izvaranu zarIra paNa dekhAvuM ja joie parantu dekhAtu te nathI ja tethI tenu zarIra drazya hAi zake nahI, temanA zarIrane adRzya, mAnavuM, te

Page #395
saMmayA podhinI TIkA pra. zru a. ' u 3 jagadutpattavipaye matAntaranirUpaNam 37 tayA'nupalambhAt yadi dazvaraH kartA na syAt tadA kAryatvakartRtvayorvyAptiH ghaTAdau paridRzyamAnA kathamupapattipardavIM labheMteti na vAcyam / etAvatA sakAraNakatvamAtramaiva girisamudrAdI vyavasthita bhavati na tu IzvarakartRtva sambhavati / kAryasya kenacitkIraNena sAhacarya bhavati, na tu amukakAraNenaiveti niyamaH, tadihA'pi kAraNatvaM ne vyabhicarati' ' ' , ' / . . . kAryasya ghaTAdaranityatvadarzanAta, kAryatvasya' girisamudrADhAvapi satvAt kathaM "girisamudrAdenityatvamiti na vAcyam / kathaMcidanityatvayA'smAbhirapi svIkArAt / niranvayavinAzasyaivA'naGgIkArAt / paryAyarUpeNa sarve'nityAH dravye sktaa| usake zarIra ko adRzya mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA zarIra pramANa se upalabdha nahIM hotii| 7 !! : zaMkA-yadi Izvara kA nahIM hogA to kAryatva aura kRrtRtva kI vyApti jo ghaTAdi meM dRSTigocara hotI hai, kisa prakAra saMgatA ho sakegI ?. . / samAdhAna-aisA nA khiie| kAryatva hetu se parvata samudra Adi, meM sAmAnya rUpa se sakAraNatA; siddha hotI hai| arthAt parvata, Adi kArya haiM to unakA koI kAraNa honA cAhie, itanA hI siddha hotA hai, usase yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki IzvarA unakA kartI honA cAhie / kArya kI kisI kAraNa ke sAtha vyApti hotI hai, magara amuka kAraNa ke sAtha hI vyApti ho, ' aisA niyama nahIM hai| yahAM vahA sAmAnya kAraNatA vyabhicarita nahIM hai| , 3. ghaTa Adi kArya anitya dekhe jAte haiM, aura , giri, samudra Adi meM. bhI- kAryatva hai, atAanityatva bhI honA cAhie' - aisA kahanA ThIka nhiiN| hamane kathaMcit anityatAkAra svIkAra kiyA hI hai| hAM, unakA; niranvaya vinAzapAsa hazita nathI,, 27 me zarI2 aHI AR Syer yatuH nathI ANDR, nikAya, to Apa ana bhane tRpanI vyAti himA gAyara thAra the, te tasatA ? ..! che, samAdhAna- zaMkA asthAne che. kAryava, hetu vaDe parvata, samudra AdimAM sAmAnya rUpe sakAraNutA siddha thayuM che eTale ke pUrva Adi karyuM che, te temanuM koI kAraNa hovuM joIe eTaluM ja siddha thAya che. tenA dvArA e siddha thatuM nathI ke Izvara ja tenA kartA hovA joIe kAryanI kaI paNa kAraNanI sAthe vyANi heya che paraMtu amuka kAraNanI sAthe ja vyApi hovI joIe e niyama thI ahI te sAmAnya kAraNutA ghaTAya, anitya sAyamana 2 / / tethI, anitya paNa hovuM joIe evuM kathana ucita nathI ame katha cihna ( amuka daSTie atyatAne svIkAra karyo che. paratuM tene niya ( gamULe) vinAza ame svIkAratA, vyaniyarita na sa bhA mAhimA pay AyA, su 48

Page #396
378 ha rUpeNa ca sarve nityA eveti svIkArAt / taduktaM hemacandrAcAryai:- "AdI pamAvyomasamasvabhAvaM syAdvAdamudrA nati bhedi vastu / nityamevaikamanityamanyadititvadAjJAdviSatAM pralApAH" iti ||1|| 'yadapyuktaM sAMkhyakAH prakRtyaparanAmakapradhAnakRto'yaM loka iti tadapi na yuktam / yataH pradhAnaM mUrttamamUrtamyA - 2 amUrttatve tAdRzA'mRtapradhAnAnnajagataH utpattisambhavaH, AkAzAdivat / AkAzenA'mUrcena yathA na kiMcidapi samutpAdyate, tathA pradhAnAdapi na kimapi utpAditaM syAt / yadi mRtai pradhAnam tadA tat kutaH samutpadyate - 2 ' sUtrakRtAtre "F 701 honA aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| paryAya se sava padArtha anitya haiM aura dravya se nitya haiM / hemacandrAcArya ne kahA hai- 'dIpaka se lekara AkAza paryanta - saba vastue~ samAna svabhAva vAlI haiM arthAt kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya haiM, kyoMki koI bhI vastu syAdvAda kI mudrA (chApa) ko ullaMghana nahIM karatI / aisI sthiti meM eka arthAt 'AkAza Adi nitya hI hai aura dIpaka Adi anitya hI haiM aisA kahanA, he jinendra ApakI AjJA (Agama) se dveSa rakhane vAloM kA pramAda mAtra hai / J .1 1 - prakRti jisakA dUsarA nAma hai usa pradhAna ne loka ko utpanna kiyA hai, aisA kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, kyoMki pradhAna mUrtta hai yA amUrta hai? agara amUrta mAno to amUrta pradhAna se jagat kI utpatti honA saMbhava nahIM hai / jaise amUrta AkAza se kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra pradhAna se koI kArya utpanna nahIM hogA / aura pradhAna yadi mUrta hai to usakI utpattI kisase hotI hai ? agara pradhAna apane Apase hI utpanna ho nathI paryAyanI apekSAe saghaLA padArthA anitya che, parantu dravyanI apekSAe nitya che. hemacandrAcAye kahyuM che ke dIpakathI laIne AkAza paryantanI saghaLI vastue samAna svabhAvavALI che eTale ke te vastuone ekAntataH nitya ke anitya mAnavAmAM AvI nathI, parantu amuka apekSAe nitya' ane amuka apekSAe anitya mAnavAmAM Avela che, kAraNa ke kAi paNa vastu syAdvAdanI mudrA (chApa) nuM ulla ghana karI zakatI nathI evI paristhitimAM AkAzaAdi koi koi padArthAne nitya kahevA ane dIpaka Adine anitya kahevA, te he jinendra ApanI AjJAnA-AgamanA dveSa karanArano pralApa mAtra ja che! 'amRti athavA adhAne' yA sone utpanna yo che, prabhAte pAlu cAc nathI jo prakRtine rmAM mAnavAmAM ave, te amArA A praznonA javAJa zA che ? zu prakRti mUtta che ke amUtta ? jo tene amUtta 'mAno te amUtta prakRti dvArA sRSTinI utpatti. thavAnI vAta ja sa MbhavI zake naha+ jevI rIte amRtta AkAza kaI paNa vastunuM kartA hatu nathI. eja pramANe amUtta prakRti paNa koi paNa vastunI kA~ saMbhavI zake nahIM. prakRti "

Page #397
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a. 1 u 3 jagadutpattiviSaye matAntaranirUpaNam 379 7, ..na. tAvat svata iti pakSaH / tathA 'sati lokasyA'pi tathotpattiprasaGgAt / nApyanyato'navasthApatteH, iti / yadi svato'nutpannatvaM pradhAnasya svIkriyate, tadA jagataH svato'nutpanatvameva kathaM nA svIkriyate / / kiMca-pradhAna vikAri, * avikAri vA-2 vikAritve-ghaTAdivadevA' pradhAnatvApattiH / avikAritve tvansatasiddhaM-prakRtermahAnH, mahato'hakAraH, akArAtpazcatanmAtram ityAdInAmutpAdakatvaM na syAt / avikRtasyA''kAzAdeH kAryotpAdakatvA'darzanAt / ato na pradhAnAt jagataH samutpattiH sambhavati / 1. kiMca acetanasya pradhAnasya (prakRteH). kathaM puruSArtha prati, pravRttiH, yena jIvasya bhogAya sRSTiH, syAt / .. ; . : . : jAtA hai to loka bhI pradhAna ke vinA hI apane Apa utpanna ho jaaegaa| agara pradhAna kI utpatti kisI anya se mAno to avasthA dopa AtA hai| .' isake atirikta pradhAna vikAravAn hai yA avikArI hai ? vaha vikAravAn hai to ghaTAdi ke samAna hone se pradhAna hI nahIM khlaaegaa| yadi avikArI kaho to vaha mahat Adi kA utpAdaka 'nahIM ho sktaa| magara Apake yahAM to aisA kahA hai ki pradhAna se mahat , mahat se ahaMkAra aura ahaMkAra se pAMca tanmAtra Adi utpanna hote haiN| AkAza Adi jo avikArI padArtha haiM ve kArya ke utpAdaka nahIM dekhe jAte / isa prakAra pradhAna se jagat kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| ' aura-acetana prakRti kI puruSArtha ke lie pravRtti kaise ho sakatI hai ? jisa se jIva ke bhoga ke lie yaha sRSTi utpanna ho sake', mUrta hoya, te teno kartA koI anya ja hovuM joIe ane te anyanA kartA paNa koI anya he joIe A kalpanAne anta jana Ave pariNAme anavasthA doSane prasaMga upasthita thaI jAya vaLI prakRti pradhAna vikAravAnuM che ke avikArI che?' je te vikAravAnA hoya, te te ghaTAdinA samAna hovAne kAraNe tene pradhAne ja ne kahI zakAya je tene avikArI kahetA hoya, te te mahatva (buddhi) AdinI utpAdaka je na I. 'zake ApanA zAstromAM to evuM kahyuM che ke pradhAna (prakRti)'vaDe ahaMkAra, ahaMkAra vaDe pAca tanmAtrA Adi utpanna thAya che" AkAza Adi je avikArI padArtho che, temane kAryanA utpAdaka have jevAmAM AvatA nathI AprakAre vAta siddha thAya che ke pradhAna (prakRti vaDe jagatanI utpatti thaI zakatI nathI vaLI acetana prakRti, jIvanA bhegane mATe suSTinI utpatti karavAnI pravRtti ja kevI rIte karI zake? tenI puruSArthane mATenI kaI pravRtti ja saMbhavI zake nahIM.

Page #398
. 386 --- -. .. :- . . . . . sUtraMkRtAGgasne svabhAvavAdasvIkAre svbhaavaadev| jagatprakriyA : svIkaraNIyA, ki pradhAnAdi kalpanayA / : mAmA svabhAvaniyatyAdInAMA kAraNatvaM kathaMcidasmAbhiraNyaGgIkRtameveti no titra vizeSacintA karaNIyeti, tadevaM -suvyavasthita, yadayAloko nAmArAdivyavasthayA vyavasthApyate / apitu ' kaMthazcidutpadyamAno'pi kathaMcidvinazyati, nAtu sarvathA vinAzI syAdvAde sarvadoSANAM nirAkRtatvAt atasyAdvAdamatamevAnusaraNIya zreyaskAmairiti... . pUrvoktadevoptabrahmoptazvezvarAdikRtajagadAdimatanirAkaraNam / / 9 / / F: 'agara svabhAvavAda ko svIkAra karate ho arthAt 'prakRti kA aisA hI svabhAva mAnate ho ki vaha puruSArtha ke lie pravRtti karatI hai to svabhAva se hI jagat kI prakriyA svIkAra karanA cAhie / phira prakRti Adi kI kalpanA karane se kyA lAbha hai ? . .: : - ... " .:. svabhAva, niyati Adi ko hama bhI apekSA vizepa se- kAraNa svIkAra karate haiM, ataeva unake viSaya meM vizeSa vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA-, hI nahIM hai / isa prakAra yaha siddha huA ki yaha loka mAra yama Adi kI vyavasthA para nirbhara nahIM haiN| yaha to kisI paryAya : rUpase utpanna hotA hai aura, kisI paryAya se vinaSTa bhI hotA rahatA hai / yaha loka -sarvathA , vinAzazIla :- nahIM hai / syAdvAda meM koI bhI doSa honA asaMbhava hai / ataeva jo, apanA kalyANa karanA cAhate haiM unhe syAdvAda mata kA hI anusaraNa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra devakRta, brahmakRta athavA IzvarAdi ke dvArI kRtaM loka hai, ina mantavyoM kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai // 9 // . - je svabhAvavAdane svIkAra karatA he, eTale ke prakRtino e ja svabhAva nRtA che ke te puruSArthane mATe pravRtti kare che, te svabhAva dvArA ja jagatanI prakiyA (utpatti) thayAnI vAta ja svIkAravI joIe te pachI prakRti AdinI kalpanA karavAthI zuM lAbha che? svabhAva, niyati Adine ame (eNne) paNa amuka apekSAe jaganI utpattinA kAraNe rUpe svIkArIe chIe, tethI temanA viSe vadhu vicAra karavAnI AvazyaktA ja nathI. A prakAre e vAta siddha thaI jAya che ke A leka mAra (yamarAja) AdinI vyavasthA para nirbhara nathI. tene keI paryAya rUpe utpanna thAya che ane keI paryAyanI apekSAe vinaSTa paNa thatuM rahe che. A leka sarvathA vinAzazIla nathI syAdvAdamAM koI paNa doSa hovAne saMbhava ja nathI. tethI jeo pitAnuM zreya cAhatA hoya, temaNe syAdvAdane ja anusaro joIe. A prakAre leka devakRta, brahmakRta, IzvarakRrta Adi hevAnI vAtanuM nirAkaraNa thaI jAya che ! gAthA che ke

Page #399
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 u 3 pUrvoktavAdinAM phalaprAptinirUpaNam 381 .... pUrvoktavAdinAM kIdRzaM phalaM bhavatItyAha--"amaNumna', ityAdi-... chAyA ."amaNunnasamupAya, dukkhameva vijANiyA / samuppAyamajANatA kahaM nAyati saMvaraM // 10 // '.. "" amanojJasamutpAdaM duHkhameva vijAnIyAt / / samutpAdamajAnaMtaH kathaM jJAsyanti saMvaram // 10 // lo anvayArtha - " (dukkhaM) duHkham caturgatiparibhrameNarUpam (amaNumnasamuppAyaM eva) amanojJasamutpAdameva=kumatasthApanAdyazubhA'nuSThAnajanitameva bhavati, ityevam (vijANiyA) * pUrvokta vAdiyoM ko kisa prakAra ke phala kI prApti hotI hai, so kahate haiM-amaNunna "ityAdi / - - - ___ zabdArtha-'dukkha-duHkham' duHkha . 'amaNunasamuppAya-amanojJasamutpAdam' azubhaanuSThAnase hI utpannahotA hai vijANiyAM-vijAnIyAt' yaha jAnanA cAhiye 'samuppAyaM-samutpAdam duHkha kI utpattIkA kAraNa 'ajANatA-ajAnantaH' na jAnane vAle loga 'saMvara-saMvaram' duHkhake rokane kA upAya 'kaha-katham' kaise 'nAyaMti-jJAsyanti' jAna sakate haiM? arthAt nahIM jAna sakate // 10 // / / ... anvayArtha ! / , cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNarUpa, duIkha, mithyAmata kI sthApanA Adi azubha kAryoM se hI utpanna, hotA hai : aisA jAnanA caahie| duHkha kI utpatti have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke pUrvokta matavAdione kayA prakAranA phaLanI prApti thAya cha -"amaNunna" pratyAhi zahAtha-'dukkha -du kham' ma 'amaNunnasamupyAya-amanojJasamutpAdam' azubha pravRtti thI. tpanna thAya che vijANiyA-vijAnIyAt' '20 la ye 'samuppAya samutpAdam' humanI pattI 12 'ayANa tA-ajAnanta' na onejan vA bhAso 'sa vara-savarama' humane 24vAne pAya 'vaha-katham vI zata 'nAya ti-zAsyanti' samajI zake che, arthAta nathI jANI zakatA 10 mithyAmatanI sthApanA Adi azubha kAryo karavAthI, cAra gatiomAM bhramaNa rUpa dukha utpanna thAya che. ema samajavu dukhanI utpattinA A kAraNane nahI jANanArA ajJAnI '-sUtrAtha

Page #400
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre ' vijAnIyA~ta, (samuppAyaM) samutpAdaM = duHkhakAraNam, pUrvokta kumatasthApanAdikam vartate ityevam (ajANatA) ajAnantaH = anavabudhyamAnAH puruSAH, saMvaraM saMvaram= duHkhanirodhopAyabhUtaM tapaH saMyamalakSaNam (ka) katham = kena prakAreNa ( nAyaMti ) jJAsyanti, apitu naiva jJAsyantIti / ye puruSAH duHkhakAraNaM na jAnanti, te duHkhocchedakaM kAraNaM kathamiva jJAsyanti / naiva kathamapi jJAsyanti tasmAt duHkhakAraNa jJAnamAvazyakam / jJAte ca tasmin taduccheda kopAyasyA'pi tathA kathaMcitparijJAnasambhavAditi bhAvaH // 10 // 382 1 TIkA "amaNunnasamuppAryaM" ityAdi / manasA anukUlavedanIyatayA jJAyate 1 / yat tanmanojJaM sukham / tAdRzasukhasya kAraNamapi manojJam kAraNe kAryoMpacArAt / tathAca manojJaM zubhA'nuSThAnam prANAnukampAdikam, na manojJam - 111 n 1 ww , ! ke isa kAraNa ko nahIM jAnate hue ajJAnI jana saMvara ko - duHkha nirodha ke kAraNabhUta tapa aura saMyama Adi ko kisa prakAra jAnege ? arthAt nahIM jAsakate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo duHkha ke kAraNa ko nahIM jAnatA vaha duHkhavinAza ke kAraNa ko kaise jAna sakatA hai ? nahIM jAna sakatA / duHkha ke kAraNa ko jAna lene para hI duHkha ke vinAza ke kAraNa ko jAnA sakatA hai // 10 // 71 F " i SP It i TIkArtha *7 8 jo mana ko anukUla lagatA hai vaha manojJa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra manojJa kA artha sukha hai / kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se sukha kA kAraNa bhI 'manojJa' kahalAtA hai / yahAM manojJa kA tAtparya zubha anuSThAna hai mANaso savarane-dru nirAdhanA kAraNarUpa tapa, sayama Adine kevI rIte jANI zake ? ajJAniyA tapa sayama AdinuM matyuttva te samajatA ja nathI. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke jeo hu khanA kAraNane ja jANatA nathI, te khanA kAraNeAne te kevI rIte jANI zake? 6 khanA kAraNeAne jANI levAmA Ave, tA ja tenA vinAzanA upAya purI zAya haiM. // // Pl 1 - TIDaartha - SUPA 6 ays manane je anukULa lAge che, tene maneAjJa kahevAmA Ave che. A prakAre maneAjJa pada ahIM sukhanu vAcaka che kAraNumA kAryanA upacAra karavAthI sukhanA kAraNane paNa " maneAjJa kahevAya che. ahI zubha anuSThAna eTale ke jIvA pratyenI anukapA Adine maneAna ,

Page #401
samagrArtha bodhino TIkA pra. * a. 1 u 3 pUrvoktavAdinAM phalaprAptinirUpaNam 383 amanojJam prANAtipAtAdikarmAnuSThAnam / tasmAdutpAdo | bhavati yasya tad amanojJasamutpAdam =duHkham | atra - eva zabdo'vadhAraNArthakaH / tathAca amanojJasamutpAdameva ' duvakhaM ' duHkham / ityevaM 'vijAgiyA' vijAnIyAt = avabudhyeta / ayaM bhAvaH - duHkhasya kAraNaM kuzAstra prarUpaNameva, na tu anyat kiJcita duHkhasya kAraNam / evaM sati kuzAkhaprarUpaNarUpakarmAnuSThAnatvena duHkhatvena kuzAkhaprarUpaNarUpakarmA'nuSThAnaduHkhayoH kAryakAraNabhAvasya 'vyavasthitatve'pi anantarodIritA vAdinaH kRzAstraprarUpaNaduHkhayoH kAryakAraNabhAvamajAnantaH paramezvarAdi rUpakAraNebhyo duHkhasya samutpattimicchantaH 'ka' kena prakAreNa ( saMvaraM ) samvaraM duHkhocchedahetuM tapaHsaMyamAdikam "nAyaMti" jJAsyanti, 1 arthAt prANI kI anukampA Adi / aura jo manojJa na ho aisA 'prANAMtipati Adi asat anuSThAna 'amanojha' kahalAtA hai / isa amanojJa se jisakI ' utpatti ho use arthAt duHkha ko 'amanojJa samutpAda' kahA gayA hai / yahA~ evaM' zabda nizcaya kA dyotaka hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki amanojJa samutpAda ko hI duHkha jAnanA cAhie / "" bhara , "" abhiprAya yaha ha - khoTe zAstra kI prarUpaNA Adi asat anuSThAna hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai / duHkha kA anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai / isa prakAra kuzAstra kI prarUpaNA duHkharUpa hone se kuzAstra kI prarUpaNA aura duHkha meM kAryakAraNabhAva hai / isa prakAra kI vyavasthA hone para bhI pUrvoktaH vAdI isa kAryakAraNabhAva ko nahIM samajhate hue, paramezvara, Adi kAraNoM se duHkha kI utpatti mAnate haiM / ve duHkhoM ke vinAza rUpa tapA saMyama Adi svarUpaH vAle saMvara ko kaise jAna sakate haiM ? kisI prakAra bhI nahIM, sakate J kahevAmA Avela che, ane prANAtipAta Adi asat anuSThAnane " amaneAna" kahevAmA Avela che. A amaneAjJa dvArA jenI utpatti thAya che evA dukhane) amaneAna " sabhutyAha " muMDevAbhA mAvesa che. ahIM " evaM " yaha nizcayArthe vaparAyu he tAtparya me che ke amaneAjJa samutpAdane ja duHkha mAnavu joIe. jAna 7 11. }} " have A kathananA bhAvArtha spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che 1, mithyA zAsranI prarUpaNA Adi asat anuSThAna ja dukhanu kAraNa ane che dukhatu anya koi kAraNa nathI. A prakAre kuzAsranI prarUpaNA duHkha rUpa heAvAthI kuzAstranI prarUpaNA ane huM khamA kArya kAraNubhAva che. eprakAranI paristhiti haiAvA chatA paNa jUvekti mata-' vArtAe A kArya kAraNubhAvane samajyA vinA, paramezvara Adi kAraNeA vaDe dukhanI utpatti thavAnI vAta mAne che. teo duHkhAnA vinAza rUpa tapa saMyama adi svarUpavALA 1 10TH " -1

Page #402
38 / / / sUtravAnapatre anyayAthaH anvayArtha:' (iha) asmin jagati / (egesiM) ekepAm (AhiyaM) AkhyAtam kathana vidyate / (AyA) AtmA / (suddhe) zuddhaH samastakalaGkarahitaH (apAtrapa) apApakaH, pApapaGkarahitaH zuddhaH vidyate / (puNo) punaH / (so) sa AtmA / (kiDDApadoseNaM) krIDApravepeNa krIDA rAgaH, pravapaH upaH tAbhyAm (tattha) tatra zuddhAvasthAyAmapi (avarajjhai) aparAdhyati karmarajasA lipyate / asmin kRtavAdiprastAve gozAlakamatAnusAriNaH trairAzikAste itthaM pratipAdayantiyathA'yamAtmA zuddhaH manuSyabhave eva zuddhAcAro bhUtvA samastakalakarahito' isase Age sUtrakAra devakRta Adi matoM ko prakArAntara se dikhalAte hue kahate haiM-"suddha apAvae "ityAdi zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isa jagat meM 'egesi-ekepAm' kinhIkA 'AhiyaM -AkhyAtam' kathana hai ki 'AyA-AtmA' AtmA 'suddha-zuddhaH zuddha aura 'apAvae -apApakaH pAparahita hai 'puNo-punaH' phira 'so-saH' vaha atmA 'kiTThApadoseNaM --krIDApradveSeNa' rAgadvepake kAraNa 'tattha---tatra' vahIM 'avarajjhai-, aparAdhyati' vaMdha jAtA haiM // 11 // ___ anvayArtha- isa jagat meM kinhIM-kinhIM kA aisA kathana hai ki AtmA samasta kalaMkoM se rahita zuddha hai aura pApa ke paMka (kIcaDa) se, rahita hai, kintu vaha rAgadvepa ke kAraNa zuddha avasthA' meM bhI karma raja se lipta ho jAtA hai / isa prasaMga meM gozAlaka mata ke anuyAyI trairAzika isa prakAra " have sUtrakAra devakRta Adi tene anya prakAre prakaTa karatA thakA evuM kahe che ke "suddhe apAyae" tyAha zahAtha-'iha iha' mA gatmA 'gesiM-ekeyAm' Adhnu 'Ahiya-AkhyAnam 4thana cha / 'AyA-AtmA' mAtmA 'suddha zuddha' zuddha bhane 'apAvae-apApaka' pA5 2Dita cha 'puNo-punaH' pachI 'so-sa' te mAtmA 'kiiDApadosaNa-krIDApradvevena' rAjadvaSane 42Ne 'tattha-tatra' in 'pravarajjhai-aparAdhyati' mA ya che // 11 // sUtrArtha. A jagamAM kaI kaI matavAdIo evuM pratipAdana kare che, ke AtmA samasta kalAkathI rahita-zuddha che ane pApanA pakathI (kIcaDathI) rahita che, paraMtu rAgadveSane kAraNe te zuddha AtmA paNa karmaja vaDe lisa (AcchAdita) thaI jAya che. A bAbatamAM gazAlaka matavAdio-trarAzike evI prarUpaNa kare che ke A zuddha AtmA manuSya

Page #403
samayArthacodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a.1 u 3 pUrvoktavAdinAM phalaprAptinirUpaNam 387 pApo bhavati / ityekepAM gozAlakamatAnusAriNAmAkhyAnaM kathanaM bhvti| punarapi asau AtmA zuddhatvA'zuddhatvAtmakarAzidvayAvastha eva rAgadvepAbhyAM mokSe vidyamAno'pi, karmarajasA AzliSTo bhavati // 11 // TIkAayambhAvaH-teSAM. mate, svakIyazAsanasya ayamAtmA mahimAnaM dRSTvA parazAsanasya parAbhavaM ca dRSTvA Anandamanubhavati / tathA svazAsanasya tiraskAraM para zAsanasya ca prabhAvaM dRSTvA pradvepamanubhavati / tatazca tAdRzarAgadvepAbhyA mAzliSyamANaH krameNa zuklapaTavadupayujyamAno rajasA malinI bhavati / itthaM karmagauravAtpunarapi AtmA saMsArasAgarameva prAmotIti / tRtIyo raashiH| pUrva saMsAre pazcAnmuktaH, punarapica baddha iti rAzitrayaM bhavatItyata ete trairAzikAH prarUpaNA karate haiM ki yaha zuddha AtmA manuSyabhava meM hI zuddhAcArI hokara samasta kalaMkoM se rahita niSpApa hotA hai| phira vaha AtmA zuddhatA aura azuddhatA ina donoM rAziyoM meM sthita hotA huA hI, rAgadvepa ke kAraNa, mokSa meM vidyamAna rahatA huA bhI karmaraja se lipta hotA hai / 11 / ' TIkArthaAzaya yaha hai unake mata ke anusAra (mukta) AtmA apane dharmazAsana kI mahimA ko aura parazAsana ke parAbhava ko dekhakara Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai / isase viparIta apane dharmazAsana kA tiraskAra aura parazAsana kA prabhAva dekha kara pradveSa kA anubhava karatA hai / isa kAraNa AtmA rAgadvepa se yukta hokara usI prakAra malIna ho jAtA hai| jaise kAma meM lAe jAne se zve| vastra malIna ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra karmoM se guru (bhArI) ho jAne bhavamAM ja zuddhAcArI thaIne samasta kala kethI rahita (niSpA5) thaI jAya che tyAra bAda te AtmA zuddhatA ane azuddhatA A banne rAziomAM sthita raheto thaka, rAgadveSane kAraNe, kSamA vidyAmAna rahevA chatA paNa karmara vaDe lipta thAya che 11 - -shriiarthrAzikanI evI mAnyatA che ke mukta AtmA potAnA dharmazAsanane mahimA vadhate jeIne ane parazAsanane parAbhava thato joIe Ana dane anubhava kare che tethI viparIta bane tyAre eTale pitAnA dharmazAsanane tiraskAra thAya ane parazAsanano prabhAva vadhe, tyAre pradeSane anubhava kare che te kAraNe rAgathI yukta bane te AtmA upayogamAM lIdhelA zvetavastranA je malina thaI jAye che A prakAre karmo vaDe bhAre thaI javAne kAraNe AtmA pharI saMsAramAM AvI ja

Page #404
388 sUyakRtAGgasUtre kathyante / taduktam-"jJAnino dharmatIrthasya kartAraH paramaM padam / gatvA gacchanti bhUyo'pi, bhavatIrthanikArataH / iti / 11 / / / . . . athapuna stanmatameva pradarzayati- "ihasaMbuDhe" ityAdi ... : mUlam"iha saMvuDe muNIjAe, pacchA hoi apAvae / viyaDaMbujaho bhujo, nIrayaM sarayaM thaa-||12 ... chAyA"iha saMvRto munirjAtaH pathAvatyapApakaH / ... . vikaTAMvu yathA bhUyo nIrajaskaM sarajaskaM tthaa-||12 ke kAraNa AtmA phira saMsArasAgara meM A jAtI hai / yaha tIsarI rAzi hai| AtmA pahale saMsArI thA, phira mukta ho gayA aura saMsArI (baddha) ho gyaa| ye trairAzika yaha tIna rAziyA~ mAnate haiM / una ke yahAM kahA hai- "jJAnino dharmatIrthasya" ityaadi| dharmatIrtha ke kartA jJAnI purupa paramapada ko prApta hokara phira apane tIrtha kA parAbhava dekhakara punaH saMsAra meM AjAte hai // 11 // phira unhIM kA mata dikhalAte hai " iha saMvuDhe " ityaadi| zabdArtha-- 'iha--uha' isa manuSya bhavameM jo jIva 'saMvuDe-saMvRtaH' maMyamAdi meM rata 'muNI jAe--munirjAtaH' muni ho karake 'pacchA--pazcAn' pIche 'apAvae-apApakaH' karma rahita 'hoda-bhavati' hojAtA hai| 'jahA--yathA' jaisA 'nIrayaM--nIrajaskam' nirmala 'viyarDavu--vikaTAmbu' vistRtajala 'bhujo--bhUyaH' phira che. A trIjI rAzi che AtmA pahelA sa sArI hatuM, tyAra bAda mukta thaI gayuM ane pharI saMsArI (baddha) thaI gaye A prakAranI traNa rAziomAM te trirAzi mAne che temanA dharmazAstramA meSu yu cha - "jJAnino dharma tIrtha stha" tyAha dharmatIrthanA kartA (sthApaka) jJAnI puruSe paramapada mekSa) prApta kare che paraMtu pitAnA tIrthane parAbhava thate joIne teo pharI saMsAramAM AvI jAya che 10 sUtra2 tamanA bhatanu vizeSa varNana 42 cha 'iha saMvuDe" tyAha zahAtha- 'iha-iha' 2 // manuSyasabhA 2 pa sa vuDhe-sa vRta.' sayabha vagairebhA pravRtti 42naa| 'muNIjApa muni na ' muni ne pacchA pazca t' pA 'apAvara-- apApaka. 4 2Dita 'hAi-bhavati' 25 taya the 'jahA-yathA' pAzate 'niraya--rajaskama' ni 'viyaDa vu-vikaTAmbu' vistRta pAel 'bhujo-bhUpa' yA 'saraya -sarata

Page #405
samayArtha bodhino TIkA pra. . a. 1 u. 3 pUrvoktavAdinAM phalaprAptinirUpaNam 389 ... . ..... anvayArthaH-- 1..1. ! . :. (iha), asmin! manuSyabhave pUrva. saMsArI karma mala viziSTo (yaH jIvaH (saMvur3e) saMvRtaH saMyamAdau rtH| (muNIjAe) munirjAtaH san (pacchA) pazcAt (apAyae) apApaka- karmarahitaH (hoi) bhavati / (jahA) yethA (nIrayaM). nIrajaskaM nirmalam (viyarDabu) bikaTAmbu: vistRtajalam / (bhujjo) bhUyaH= punaH- (sarayaM) sarajaskaM malinaM bhavati tahA-tathA, nirmala AtmA puna malino bhavati / yathA nirmalamapi jalaM puna rvAtAdi kAraNakalApamAdAya samalaM bhavati tathaiva asmin se 'sarayaM-sarajaskam" malina' ho jAtA hai 'tahA--tathA- vaisehI vaha nirmala AtmA ,phira malina ho jAtA hai;||12||, , . . . . anvayArtha, ___ isa manuSyabhava meM karmamalaM se yukta koI jIva saMvRtta arthAt saMyama Adi meM nirata hokara muni ho jAtA hai..aura. kira karmahita bana jAtA hai| jaise nirmala jala punaH malina ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra nirmala AtmA pumaH malina ho jAtA hai // 12 // abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise nirmala jala bhI AMdhi Adi ke kAraNa malina ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra manuSyabhava ko prApta jIva pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake aura saMyama Adi,meM rata hokara samasta baMdhanoMko naSTa karake mukti avasthA prApta karake svastha hojAtA hai / tatpazcAta apane zAsana kI mahimA aura skam'-(na viyuvu-vikttaambu|'-(vstRt pANI bhujjA'-bhUya zathI siraya - sajaskamDa thanaya che. 'tahA-tathA' tevI,zata 4 te nibhANInI 24 mAmA 5 mA' tha taya cha // 12 // ... ... '' satrAtha / !! A manuSya bhavamAM karmamaLathI yukta evA kaI kaI che sa vRtta thaI joya che eTale ke pravrajyA aMgIkAra karIne saMcama AdinI ArAdhanA kare che e jIva karma rahita banI jAya che. parantu jevI rIte nirmaLa jaLa pharI malina thaI jAya che e ja pramANe nirmaLa AtmA paNa pharI malina thaI jAya che, jarA TIya / / .nI A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke jevI rIte nirmaLa jaLa paNa vADA Adi rika lIdhe malina thaI jAya che. e ja pramANe nirmaLa AtmA paNa rAhepane kArapAdana ja thaI jAya che. manuSya bhava prApta karIne kaI kaI jI pravajyA grahaNa karIne AdimAM lIna thaI jaIne sa yama AdinI samyaka rIte ArAdhanA karIne nakhIne mokSapadanI prApti karIne svastha thaI jAya che tyAra bAda pita nararthakatA samajI na jevuM ja AcaraNa

Page #406
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 392 paJcAcAre vasanti / yata steSAM mate muktAnAmapi svazAsanamahima nindAbhyAM rAgadveSau jAyete, tadA te kathaM kSINakarmANaH muktAstu stutinindAyAM samAnA bhavanti-na nindayA - udvijante, stutyA vA na prasannA bhavanti / yAvat paryantaM rAgadvepI sta' na tAvatte karmarahitA bhavanti / evaM sati kathaM teSAM saMsArasya parityAga / yadyapi te kathaMcita dravyabrahmacarye sthitA api tathApi bhAvabrahmacarya na prAptAH / samyak jJAnAbhAvAnna te samyaganuSThAnabhAjaH apica sarve' ye vAdukAH svasya svasya darzanasyaH prazaMsAkAriNaH santi ato viditatatvaiH zreyaskAmaiH puruSai steSAM zAstreSu kathamapi Adarona vidheyaH / api tu viSakumbhavat dUratospi tacchAstraM parivarjanIyameveti ||13 +: gA kisa / kA pAlana karate haiN| jaba unake mata meM mukta jIvoM kI mahimA aura nidAse rAgadvepa utpanna kSINakarmA ('krama' kA 'kSayaM kara cukane vAle ) haiM ? mukta jIva' stuti aura nindA meM samAna rahate haiM hote haiM aura na stuti se prasanna hote haiM / jaba taka rAgadveSa bane hue haiM taba taka ve karma rahita nahIM ho skte| aisI sthiti meM unake saMsAra kA parityAga kaise ho sakatA hai ? yadyapi ve kisI prakAra dravyacarya meM sthita bhI hoM to bhI bhAvabrahmacarya unheM prApta nahIM huA hai / samyagjJAna kA abhAva hone se ve samyagra anuSThAnakartA nahIM hai| aura ye sabhI vAdI apane apane darzana kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ataeva jinhoMne tattva ko jAna liyA hai aura f T { T ko bhI apane zAsana. "" ho jAtA hai to ye 1 } prakAra kahe jA sakateM' na nindA me udvignaM 1-156 kare che teo brahmaca nu pAlana karatA nathI ane jJAnAdi pAMca AcArAnu paNa pAlan karatA nathI es vaLI teo evu 'kahe che ke " mukta jIvAmA paNa peAtAnA zAsananA miDamAM thatAM joi ne Ana 6 thAya che ane peAtAnA zAsananI nindA thatI joIne dveSa thAya che" temanI A mAnyatAnA kevI rIte svIkAra karI zakAya? je muktAtmAomA paNa rAgadveSa- -utpanna - thai jatA hAya, te temane kSINukamAM ( karmanA kSaya karI nAkhanAra) kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? mukta jIvA stuti ane ni dAmA samAna rahe che. nindA thavAthI udvigna paNa thatA nathI ane stuti thavAthI Anada paNu pAmatA nathI jyAM sudhI rAgadveSanA sadbhAva hoya tyAM sudhI teo kama rahita thaI zaktA nathI evI paristhitimAM tenA sa sArano parityAga kevI rIte thai zake ? kadAca tee dravyaM brahmacarya mAM sthita paNuM hAya, 'parantu temanAmAM bhAvabrahmacarya te sa bhavI zakatuM ja nathI temanAmAM sabhyajJAnane abhAva hAvAne kAraNe teo samyag anuSThAneA paNa karI zaktA nathI te saghaLA anya tIthikA pota potAnA dananI prazasA kare che A prakAranI paristhiti heAvAthI, jemaNe tattvane jANI lIdhela 8

Page #407
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 1 u. 3 prakArAntareNa kRtavAdimatanirUpaNam 393 "punarapi kRtavAdimatameva prakArAntareNa-pradarzayituM sUtrakAraH prakramate-- : "sae sae" ityaadi:| - - -- 12} .:.: sae..sae uvaTThANe, siddhameva na, annahA 17 aho iheva vasattI. savvakAmasamappie.14 chAyA"svake svake upasthAne siddhimeva na cAnyathA / ..... , adhaihaiva vazavartI sarvakAmasamarpitaH // 14 / / . . . . . jo kalyANa ke abhilApI haiM, unhe unake zAstroMkA kisI bhI prakAra Adara nahIM karanA cAhie, balki unake zAkhoM ko viSa ke ghar3e ke samAna samajha kara tyAga denA cAhie // 13 // ' sUtrakAra punaH kRtavAdiyoM kA mata prakArAntara se dikhalAne ke liye kahate haiM--"sae sae' ityAdi / ' zabdArtha-'sae sae-svakeM svakeM' apane apane 'uvADhaNe-upasthAne' anuSThAna meM hI 'siddhi-siddhim' 'siddhiko prApta karate haiM aisA ve kahate haiM kintu 'na annahAnAnyathA' isa prakArase siddhi prApta nahIM hotI hai "'aho-adhaH' mokSa prAptike pUrva 'iheva-ihaiva' isa lokameM athavA isa janmameM 'basavattI-vazavartI' jitendriya ho vahI 'savvakAma samappie-sarvakAmasamarpitaH' sarva siddhi sampanna hotA hai // 14 // .. che ane jeo kalyANanA abhilASI che, temaNe anyatIthikanI zAstrane keIpaNe prakAre Adara kare jaIe nahI paraMtu te zAstrone viSanA ghaDA samAna samajIne temane parityAga 42vA le se // 13 // ___ sUtrA2zIthI tabAhIyAnA matane anya pravareTa ratA' "sapa sapa" tyAdi - ___zahAtha---'sae sae svake svake' pota potAnA 'uvaTThANe-upasyAne' manunamA 'siddhi-siddhim' siddhine, Asa 42 cha parantu 'na annaho-nAgathA anya bhI thaa| siddhi prApta yatI nathI 'aho-pradha' mokSa prAsinI pUrva (pahesA). 'iheva-ihaiva.. mA somA athavA mAnmamA 'vasavattI-vazavatI' orandriya DAya ko 'sabakAmasamappie-sarva kAmasamapita' AdhI siddhi yuta yAya che // 14 // su 50

Page #408
. . . sUtrahatAnasUtre : anvayArtha:- / / (sae sae) svake svake= svakIye svakIye (uvahANe) upasthAne anuSThAne eva vidyamAnapuruSaH sva sva varNAzramAunukUlAnuSThAnakartA eva / (siddhi) siddhiM muktim prAmoti kintu (na anahA) nAnyathA nacAnyathA siddheH saMbhAvanA / yaH kazcit (aho) adhaH mokSaprApteH pUrvam' (iheva) ihaiva, asmin loke etasminneva dehe vA (vasattI) vazavatI jitendriyo bhavet sa eva (sarvakAmasamarpitaH) sarva siddhisampanno bhavati / TIkAte kRtavAdinaH evaM pratipAdayanti yat-asmadIyaMzAstrapratipAditA' nuSThAnAdeva siddhi bhavati nAnyasmAditi / tatra zaivAH zaivazAstroktAnuSThAnAdeva siddhirjAyate iti / -anvayArthaapane apane anuSThAna meM vidyamAna arthAt apane apane varNa aura Azrama ke anukUla kartavya karane vAlA hI puruSa siddhi prApta karatA hai, anya prakAra se siddhi kI saMbhAvanA nahIM kI jA sktii| jo manuSya mokSa prApta karane se pUrva isa loka meM yA isI jIvanameM jitendriyA~ hotA hai, vahI sava siddhiyoM se sampanna hotA hai // 14 // -TIkArya '' ve kRtavAdI isa prakAra kathana karate haiM-hamAre zAstra ke anusAra AcaraNa karane se hI siddhi prApta hotI hai, anya zAstroM ke anusAra kriyA karane se nhiiN| unameM se zaivoM kA kathana hai ki zaivazAstroM kA anuSThAna karanese hI - sUtrAtha - pita pitAnAM anuSThAnamA sthita eTale ke pita pitAne varNa ane potapotAnA Azramane anukULa rtavya karanAra ja siddhi prApta kare che, anya prakAre siddhi sabhavI. zaktI nathI. je manuSya mokSa prApta karyA pahelAM A lekamAM athavA AmanuSya jIvanamAM jitendriya hoya che, e mANasa ja saghaLI siddhio vaDe saMpanna thAya che - - -sAtha - . te kRtavAdio evuM kahe che ke - amArA zAstramAM kahyA pramANenuM AcaraNa karavAthI ja siddhi prApta thAya che - anya zAstromAM kahyA pramANe AcaraNa karavAthI siddhi prApta thatI nathI. ze evuM kahe che ke zivazAstromAM kahyA pramANenA anuSThAna karavAthI ja siddhi

Page #409
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 1u 3 prakArAntareNa kRtavAdimanirUpaNam 395 . ekadaNDinaH sAMkhyAH- paJcaviMzatitattvapratipAdakakapilazAstrapratipAditA'nuSThAnavizeSAdeva siddhirjAyate, iti / , yogA:-- yama-niyama-prANAyAma--pratyAhAra-dhAraNA--dhyAna-samAdhi--kurvatAmeva siddhi jarjAyate, itiH|' . . , . vedAntinaH-zravaNa-manana-nididhyAsanai rAtmasAkSAt kurvatAmeva siddhi rbhavatIti / bauddhAH--"sarva kSaNikaM sarva heyaM sarva duHkha sarva zUnya" miti cintayata eva siddhi bhavatIti, vadanti / eva manye'pi sva stra - zAsAnusAreNa siddhiprAptimAmananti / azeSadvandvoparamalakSaNAyAH siddheH pUrva yAvat siddhirbhavati, tAvadasminneva janmani asminne va manuSyazarIre madIyadarzanA'nuSThAnaprabhAvAdaSTaprakArasiddhi hotI hai| kapila sAMkhya kahate haiM-paccIsa tatvoM ko pratipAdana karane vAle zAstra ke jJAna se hI mukti mila sakatI hai| yogamata ke anusAra yama, niyama, prANAyAma pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA sevana karane vAle hI siddhi prApta karate haiN| ... vedAntI zravaNa, - manana aura nididhyAsana se AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karane vAloM ko hI siddhi prApta honA mAnate haiN| cauddha kahate haiM- sabhI kucha kSaNika hai, sabhI kucha heya hai, saba duHkhamaya hai, sava zunya hai' aisI bhAvanA karane vAloM ko hI siddhi prApta hotI hai| .. isI prakAra anya vAdI bhI apane apane zAstra ke anusAra siddhi kI prApti mAnate haiN| samasta dvaMdvoM kA dUra ho jAnA rUpa siddhi se pahale isI janma meM isI manuSya zarIra ke rahate hue hamAre darzana ke anusAra vyavahAra karane se ATha prApta thAya che kapila sAkhya kahe che ke - 25 tanuM pratipAdana karanAra zAstranuM jJAna saMpAdana karavAthI ja mukti maLI zake che vega matAnusAra yama, niyama, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNuM, dhyAna ane samAdhinu sevana karanAra manuSya ja siddhi prApta kare che. : vedAntIo evuM kahe che ke-zravaNa, manana, ane nididhyAsana vaDe AtmAne sAkSAtkAra karanArane ja siddhi prApta thAya che bauddho kahe che ke- "saghaLI vastuo kSaNika che, saghaLuM hoya che, saghaLuM duHkhamaya che, saghaLuM zUnya che," A prakAranI bhAvanA karavAthI ja siddhi prApta thAya che. eja pramANe anya matavAdIo paNa pota potAnA zAstronI AjJA anusAra AcaraNa karavAthI siddhi prApta thAya che, evuM mAne che samasta dvando (kaleze) dUra thaI javA rUpa siddhinI prApti karavI hoya te A manuSya janma dhAraNa karIne-manuSya dehane prApta karIne amArA darzana kArenI AjJAne

Page #410
- - - - - siddhA, ya te arogA ya ihamegesi mAhitI sUtrakRtAGgasUtra -phaizvaryasadbhAvo bhavatIti -prayatnene vazavatI jitendriyo bhUtvA prAptASTavidhaguNaizcaryaH sAMsArikadopai nA'bhibhUyate / ': , TE: . asyAH sarve kAmAH saMpannA bhavanti / yAn padArthAn yadaivecchati, te padArthAH tasya tadaivopasthitA bhavanti / saMkalpamAtreNa sarvAn padArthAn sa prAmoti / { evaM te svasvA zAstra prazaMsantIti // 14 // . . . ra!;punarapi teSAM matamAha-'siddhA ya' ityAdi / - ", mUlam-- / / nAga ya ihamegesi mAhiyaM / .. ... . siddhimeva purokAu~ sAsae gaDhiyA nraa-||15 chAyA-- :: :.. ."siddhAzca te arogAzca iha ekepAmAkhyAtam / siddhimeva puraskRtya svA''zaye grathitA narAH // 15 prakAra ke aizvarya kI prApti hotI hai| ataeva prayatnapUrvaka jitendriya hokara, 'AMTha prakAra ke guNoM kA aizcarya prApta karake sAMsArika dopoM se abhibhUta nahIM hotA hai, aise puruSa kI sabhI vAsanAe~ pUrNa hotI haiN| vaha jaba jina padArthoM kI abhilApA karatA hai, usI samaya ve padArtha usake sAmane upasthita ho jAte haiM / vaha saba vastuoM ko saMkalpa ' mAtra se prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha kahakara ve apane apane zAstroM kI prazasA karate haiM // 14 // / phira unhIM kA mata kahate haiM-" siddhA ya" ityAdi / ' zabdArtha--'ihaM-iha' isa lokameM 'egesiM-ekepAM' koI matavAloMkA ' 'AhiyaM-akhyAtam' kathana hai ki jo hamAre matAnuyAyI hai 'te-te ve anusare. ema karavAthI tame ATha prakAranA aizvaryanI prApti karaze tethI prayatna pUrvaka jitendriya thaIne, ATha prakAranA guNe rUpa aizvarya prApta karIne, manuSya sAMsArika dethI abhibhUta thatuM nathI evA puruSanI saghaLI abhilASAo pUrNa thAya che te je padArthanI abhilASA kare che, te padArtha e ja vakhate tenI sAme upasthita thaI jAya che. te sajja karavA mAtrathI ja saghaLI vastuo prApta karI zake che A pramANe kahIne teo pitA pitAnA zAstronI prazaMsA kare che ke 14 . . * tamanA / matanu sUtrA2 52 prahazana 42 cha - siddhA ya" tyA...zahAtha-iha-iha' mATomA 'egeli --ekeSAM' cha bhatavAsAnu 'AhiyaAkhAtam' 4thana cha re samArA matAnuyAyimA cha, te-te' temA 'siddhA ya--siddhArtha

Page #411
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zu a 1 u. 3 rasezvagvAdimananirUpam 397 + , anvayArthaH-- / 7, / , (ihaM) iha-asmin loke (egesi) ekepA rasezvaravAdinAm (AhiyaM) AkhyAtaM kathitaM kathanaM bhavati-yat ye'smanmatAnuyAyinaH santi (te) te (siddhA ya) siddhAzca (arogA ya), arogAzca bhavantIti / / kintu te (narA) narAH= evaM / 'vAdinaH puruSAH (siddhimeva) siddhimeva mvamatasiddhAM siddhimeva (purokAuM) puraskRtya anyebhyaH pradaryaca (sAsae) svAzaye svAgrahe (gaDhiyA) grathitAH adhyupapannAH snti| TIkArasezvaradarzanamatA'nuyAyina evaM kathayanti, ye rasezvaradarzanamaGgIkurvanti, te'' siddhapAradasiddhimetya tatprabhAveNa vAtapittakaphavikArAtmakazarIrarogAn siddhA ya-siddhAzca' siddha aura 'arogA ya-arogAzca' nIroga hote haiM paraMtu ve 'narA-narAH' isa prakAra, kahane vAle , manuSya 'siddhimeva-siddhimeva svamatase siddha aisI siddhiko hI 'puro kAuM-puraskRtyaH Age rakhakara 'sAsae-svAzaye apane apane darzanameM 'gaDhiyA-grathitAH' -Asakta bane hue haiM // 15 // - - -anvayArtha- , . isa loka meM kinhIM kA arthAt rasezvaravAdiyoM (rasAyana zAstravAdiyo) kA kathana hai ki jo hamAre mata ke anuyAyI haiM, ve siddha aura niroga hote haiN| kintu aisA kahane vAle puruSa svamata siddha siddhi ko hI Age karake Ara dUsaroM ko dikhalA kara apane Azaya yA Agraha meM grastaho rahe hai // 15 // , '' -TIkArtha: rasezvara darzanamata ke anuyAyI aisA kahate haiM-jo rasezvara darzana ko svIkAra karate haiM ve siddhapArada siddhi ' ko prApta karake, usake prabhAva' se vAta siddha bhane 'arogA ya-arogAzca nAgI DAya che, paraMtu tegA 'narA-narA" - 2 vANA manuSya 'siddhimeva-siddhimeva' pAtAna bhatathA siddha mevI siddhane purokAu-puraskRtya' 2mANa sabhIne 'sAsae--svAzaye' pAtapAtAnA zanamA 'gaDhiyAprathitA' bhAsata manesa, cha. // 15 // -suutraathA lekamAM rasezvaravAdIo (rasAyana zAstra vAdIo) evuM kahe che ke amAre matanA anuyAyio siddhine prApta karanAra ane nIrogI hoya che paraMtu evuM kahenArA puruSe matasiddha siddhine ja AgaLa karIne, ane bIjAnI AgaLa tenuM pradarzana karIne potAnA Azaya athavA AgrahamA ja grasta thaI rahyA hoya che rasezvara darzana matanA anuyAyIo evuM kahe che ke jeo rasezvara darzana no svIDAra kare che, teo siddhapArada siddhine prApta kare che ane tenA prabhAvathI vAta, pitta ane kaphanA - Tasa -

Page #412
398 -TIME . . . . . . . sUtrakRtAsUtre nivArya nIrogA bhavanti / punazca . rogAdipratibandhakA'bhAvena samAdhyAdi viziSTA'nuSThAna karaNAt zarIraM parityajya siddhAHazepadvandvarahitA muktimetya nIrogAH bhavanti / zarIrA'bhAve, tadAzritendriyamanasorabhAvAt nisarvaduHkhonAmantaM kurvanti / evamekeSAM rasezvaradarzanAnuyAyinIjAkathanA'bhavati. te rasezvaramatavAdinaH-- siddhiM rasasiddhi muktirUpAM siddhicAGgIkRtya zAstravodhavikalA api AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH paremArthatatvamajAnantaH svA''grahasAdhikA bahuzo yuktIH pratipAdayanti / kintu vastuMta stattvaM naiva jAnanti / taduktam-"Agrahivat - ninIpati yuktiM,, tatra yaMtra, matirasya,- niviSTA / pakSapAtarahitasya tu yuktiyatra tatra matireti nivezam' // 1 // iti ... .. pitta aura karpha ke vikAra se utpanna hone vAle rogoM kA nivAraNa karake niroga ho jAte haiN| tatpazcAt rogAdi kI rukAvaTa haTa jAne se samAdhi Adi viziSTa anuSThAna karake, 'zarIra ko tyAga kara siddha hote haiM aura samasta dvandvoM (klezoM) se rahita mukti prApta karake nIroga ho jAte haiM / zarIra kA abhAva hone para usake Azrita mana kA bhI abhAva ho jAne se ve samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / aisA rasezvara darzana (rasAyanazAstra matavAdiyoM kA) ke anuyAyiyoM kA'.kathana hai / ve rasezvara matavAdI rasa siddhi aura muktirUpa siddhi ko svIkAra' karake zAstrajJAna se hIna hote hue bhI apane Apa ko paNDita mAnate haiN| paramArthatattva ko na samajhate hue apane Agraha ko siddha karane vAlI vahuterI yuktiyAM kahate haiM / kintu, vAstava meM ve tattva ko nahIM jAnate / kahA bhI hai,Agrahivat ," ityAdi / ... ...... propathI utpanna thanAra regInuM nivAraNa karIne mIragI thaI jAya che A prakAre gAdi dUra thayA bAda teo samAdhi Adi viziSTa anuSThAna karIne zarIrane tyAga karIne siddha thAya che, ane samasta dvando (kaleze)thI rahita mukti prApta karIne nIrogI thaI jAya che. zarIrano abhAva thaI javAthI, zarIrAzrita manane paNa abhAva thaI jAya che. manano abhAva pAthI tabhanA sasasta mAno 5 santa, mAvI. taya, . mA, mAranI seshvrdarzanane anuyAyIonI mAnyatA che. rasasiddhi ane muktirUpa-siddhine svIkAra karanAra te rasezva2 matavAhImA strajJAnathI ajJAta DovA chatA. potAna5ta bhAna che. paramArtha tatvane nahI samajanAra te leke pitAnA matAgrahane siddha karavAne mATe aneka prakAranI yuktio (camatkAro) batAve che paraMtu kharI vAta te eja che ke teo tatvane nazutA nathI 4yu 54 cha " Agrahivat" tyAhA '.. 11" TIEF ill

Page #413
samayAbodhinI TIkA pra zru a ? u 3 pravektivAdinAmanarthapradazanam 309 ___ yat-svamatAgrahI puruSo yatra svasya matirniviSTA bhavet tatraiva sva yukti yarthI kazcidapi pratipAdya svamata' sthApayati / kintu * niSpakSapuruSaH svabuddhi tatraiva sthApayati yatra tattvanirNAyikA yukti gacchatIti // 15 // ' samprati pUrvoktavAdinAmanartha pradarzayannAha-sUtrakAra:-"asaMkhuDA" ityaadi| ni T : M. . asaMbuDA anAdIyaM, bhamihiMti puNo 'puNo / kappakAlamuvati ThANo osurakivisiyA // 16 IF] 1 . chAyA - ' ' ..... asaMvRtA anAdikaM bhramiSyanti punaHpunaH / kalpakAlamutpadhante sthAnA AsurakilvipikAH // 16 'AgrahI purupa yukti ko vahIM ghasITa le jAnA cAhatA hai, jahA~ usakI buddhi (zraddhA) jamI huI hai, kintu jo pakSapAta rahita hotA hai vaha yukti ke anukUla zraddhA karatA hai. // 1 // ", 1. arthAt svarmata' kA Agraha rakhane vAlA puruSa apanI buddhi jahAM niviSTa hai arthAt jisa para vaha zraddhA rakhatA hai, usI "ora jaise taise yukti ko ghasITa' kara apane mata kI sthApanA karatA hai kintu niSpakSa manuSya apanI buddhi ko vahIM sthApita karatA hai, jahA~ tattva nirNAyaka yukti hotI hai // 15 // aba sUtrakAra pUrvoktavAdI ko doSa dikhalAte hue kahate haiM-"asaMvuDA" zabdArya kA ye 'asaMbuDA-asaMvRtAH indriya jayase rahita arthAt indriyake vaza bane hue lokaM aNAdIya-anAdikam' "Adi rahita isa ananta saMsArameM "puNo-puNo-punaH punaH vAra vAra 'bhamihiMti-bhramiSyanti' bhramaNa kareMge tathA - a AgrahI puruSa yukitaoMchuM kheMcIne tyAM ja laI javA mAge che ke jyAM tenI buddhi (zraddhA) jAmI hoya che paraMtu je mANasa pakSapAtathI rahita hoya che te yukitane anukULa zraddhA rAkhe che, eTaleke potAne ja matano Agraha rAkhanAra puruSa jemA zraddhA dharAvatuM hoya che, te tarapha ja yuktine tANIne cIne potAnA ja matanuM pratipAdana karanArI vicitra dalIlo karIne potAnA matanI sthApanA kare che paraMtu niSpakSa manuSya to pitAnI buddhi (zraddhA) nI tyA ja sthApanA kare che ke jyA tatvanirNAyaka yukti hoya che , have sUtrakAra pUrvokata maMtavAdIonA doSa pragaTa karIne temane kevuM phaLa prApta thAya che te matAve cha "asaM vuDA" tyAha- .. zAya-'asaM vuDA-asaM vRtA' 'ndriya, nyathA sahita arthAt ndriyanA 12 manesa / 'aNAdIya- anadikam' hi vinAnA mA mananta samAramA 'puNo-puNo-puna puna'

Page #414
400 %3 - sabakRnAsU . anvayArtha:ete (asaMbuDA) asaMvRtA indriyanoindriyajayarahitAH, indriyavazavarttina iti bhAvaH (aNAdIyaM) anAdikam Adirahitam anantaM saMsAram / (puNI puNo) punaHpunaH vAram vAram bhamihiti bhramiSyanti saMsAre bhramaNa kariSyanti tathA- (kappakAlaM) kalpakAlaM cirakAlam (ThANA) sthAnA:narakAdisthAnotpannAH tathA (AsurakibisiyA) AsurakilvipikAH amarasthAnotpannA nAgakumArAdayastatrApi kilvipikAH adhamAH preSyAH alparddhayo'lpabhogA alpAyupo'lpasAmAdhupetAzca bhUtvA (uvajjati) utpadyante utpannA bhavanti / TIkAte pAkhaNDinaH mokSaprAptaye udyatA api indriyavazavartitayA itthaM cintayantiihA'pi me bhogaH paraloke'pi syAt, ityevaM svayaM bhogAdau pravarttamAnasya parA'kappakAla-kalpakAlam' cirakAla taka 'anurakincasiyA ThANA-amurakilvizikA sthAnAH' asurasthAnameM kilvipika' rUpase 'ubajati-utpadyante' utpanna hote haiM // 16 // . . anvayArthaye asaMvRta arthAt indriyoM ko aura mana ko na jItane vAle vAdI. vAra-cAra antarahita saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kreNge| tathA cirakAla taka narakAdi sthAno meM utpanna hokara tathA Asura sthAnoM meM utpanna hokara bhI kilvipika hoMge / arthAt avama. dUsaroM kI AjJA vajAne vAle, 'alpa Rddhi ke dhAraka, alpa bhoga vAle, alpAyuSka tathA alpa sAmarthya vAle hIna devoM ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM // 16 // TIkArtha- . . . . . . . - ve pAkhaNDI mokSa pApta karane ke lie udyata hokara bhI indriyoM ke vazIbhUta hokara isa prakAra vicAra karate haiM mujhe isa bhava meM bhoga prApta hoM pAra vAra bhamihira--bhamiSyanti bhae 42 athavA vappakAla- kalpakAlam sAmA samaya sudhI asurakivyimiyA ThANA- asurakilyiSikAsthAnA:' asura sthAnamA [slelrs 35thI upajani-utpadyante' utpanna thaza. // 16 // -sUtrAtha - , te A savRta (asayata) eTale ke IMndri ane manane kAbUmAM na rAkhanAra te anya matavAdio vAravAra anata saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karaze tathA cirakALa sudhI asura sthAnamAM utpanna thavA chatA paNa kibiSika devarUpe utpanna thaze eTale ke teo kadAca devagati prApta kare te paNa adhama, anyanI AjJA mAnanArA alpa buddhivALA, a5" bhegavALA, alpa AyuSyavALA ane alpa sAmarthyavALA hIna deve rUpe ja utpanna thaze. 16, . -TItha - - mokSa prApta karavAne udyata thayelA te pAkhaDIo indriyene vazIbhUta thaIne A prakArane vicAra kare che. "mane e bhavamAM paNa bheganI prApti thAya ane parabhavamAM paNa bheganI -

Page #415
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 1 u 3 pravektivAdinAmanartha pradaza nam 401 napi tathaiva siddhAdivipaye pravartayataH purupapazoH duzcaritapAzapAzitasya saMsAre ___ eva paribhramaNaM cirakAlaparyantaM bhavati / te tu narakAdi yAtanA sthAne tyadhante / nahi tepAmindriyavazavarttinAM rAgadvepadvandvavinAzarUpA siddhirbhavati / yA'pi aNimAdilakSaNA aihikI siddhiH prApyate. sA'pi puruSapazUnAM vipratAraNAyaiva bhavati / yA'pi tepAM bAlatapo'nuSThAnasyA''caraNena svargaprAptirbhavati sA'pi amurakilvipakatvenaiva bhavatIti / 16 / itizrI vizvavikhyAta---jagaballabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalApAlApakapravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka vAdimAnamadaka-zrI zAhacchatrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta jainAcArya, padabhUpita kolhApurarAjaguru vAlabrahmacAri- jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya-samayArthabodhinyAkhyAM vyAkhyAyAM samayanAmakaprathamAdhyayane tRtIyodezakaH samAptaH 1-3 aura parabhava meM bhI ! isa prakAra socakara jo svayaM bhoga Adi meM pravRtta hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI usI prakAra siddhi ke lie pravRtta karatA hai, usa purupa pazu aura durAcAra ke pha~de phaMse ko cirakAla taka saMsAra meM / bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| / ve naraka Adi yAtanA ke sthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiM / indriyoM ke vazIbhrata una puruSoM ko rAgadveSa Adi dvandvoM kA abhAva rUpamokSa prApta nahIM hotA / aise purupa pazuoM ko jo aNimA Adi isa loka saMbaMdhI siddhi prApta hotI hai, vaha bhI ThagAi karane ke lie hI hotI hai| vAlatapa karane se unheM svarga kI prApti hotI hai, usameM bhI ve asurakilvipaka hI hote haiM // 15 // , prathama adhyayanakA tRtIya uddezaka samApta // prApti thAya A pramANe vicAra karIne jeo pite bhega AdimAM pravRtta rahe che, ane bIjA lekane paNa eja prakAre siddhine mATe pravRtta kare che, evA durAcAranA phaMdAmA phasAyelA narapazune te ana ta kALa sudhI sa sAramAM bhramaNa karavuM paDe che teo naraka Adi yAtanAnA sthAnemA utpanna thAya che IndriyenA sukhamAM ja racA pacyA rahenArA te lekene rAgadveSa Adi dvandonA abhAva rUpa mekSanI prApti thatI nathI evA narapazuone je aNimA Adi A leka sa ba dhI siddhi prApta thAya che, te paNa lokenI ThagAI karavAnA kAmamAja Ave che bApa karavAthI temane devakanI prApti paNa thAya che kharI, paraMtu temAM paNa teo asura kilpiSaka nAmanA adhama deva rUpe je utpanna thAya che 1pa ja che. pahelA adhyayanane trIjo udezaka samApta su. 51

Page #416
402 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre atha prathamA'dhyayane caturtha uddezakaH prArabhyatetRtIyodveze svasamayaparasamayayoH pratipAdanaM kRtaM tatsambandhenA'trApi tadeva pratipAdayiSyate, iti caturthoddezakasya prathamasUtramAha-'ee jiyA' ityAdi / mUlam ee jiyA bho na saraNaM, vAlA paMDiyamANiNo / hiccA NaM puvvasaMjogaM, siyA kaccovaemagA // 1 // chAyA "ete jitA bhoH na zaraNaM vAlAH paNDitamAninaH hitvA khalu pUrvasaMyoga, sitAH kRtyopadezakAH // 1 // cauthe uddezaka kA prAraMbha tIsare uddeze meM svasamaya aura parasamaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| usa saMbaMdha se yahAM bhI sva para samaya kA pratipAdana kreNge| cauthe adhyayana kA prathama sUtra kahate haiM- "ee jiyA" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'bho-bho' he ziSyo ! 'ee-ete ye anyatIrthI 'vAlAbAlAH' tatvajJAnase rahita hone para bhI 'paMDiyamANiNo-paNDitamAninaH' apane AtmAko paNDita-tatvajJa mAnane vAle haiM ataeva ve 'jiyA-jitAH' kAma krodhAdi se parAjita hai ataH ve 'na saraNaM-na zaraNam' zaraNa yogya nahIM haiM kAraNa ki 'puvvasaMyogaM-pUrvasaMyogam' svajana saMbaMdhI janoM kA sambandhako 'hiccA NaM-hitvA khalu' tyAga karake bhI 'kaccovaesagA-kRtyopadezakAH' cethA uddezaka ne prAraMbha trIjA uddezakamAM svasamaya ane parasamayanuM pratipAdana karavAmA Avyu A cethA uddezakamAM paNa svasamaya ane parasamayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avaze A cothA uddezakanuM pAuchu sUtra 2 // prabhArI cha- "ee 'jiyA" tyAha- . hArtha - 'bho-bho ziSyo / 'ee-ete' mA anya tathi 'bAlA-colA' tatvajJAnathI 2hita cha ta 5y 'paMDiyamANiNo-paNDi mAninaH' pAtAne 5ta-tatvajJa bhAnavApAmA cha matameva (5) temA 'jiyA-jitA' abhaya vagerethI 527 che mata tasA 'na saraNa' na zaraNam' za25 yogya nathI, 26 puSasa yoga-pUrva sa yogam' svAna sapadhAranAnAsamadhane 'hiccA Na-hitga khalu' tyAzane 55 'kiccovaesagA.

Page #417
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 u 4 pUrvoktavAdinAM phalaprAptinirUpaNam 403 anvayArtha-- guruH svaziSyAn sambodhya prAha (bho) bhoH bho bhoH zipyAH ! (ee) ete pUrvoktAH vAdinaH (vAlA) vAlA: ajJAninaH tatvajJAnarahitAH santo'pi (paMDiyamANiNo) paNDitamAninaHAtmAnaM paNDitaM manyamAnAH pANDityamadagarvitA ata eva te (jiyA) kAmakrodhAdibhiH parAjitAH santi ataeva te (na) naiva (saraNaM) zaraNaM bhavanti te sveSAM parepAM vA na trANakarttAro bhavanti yataste (puvvasaMyogaM) pUrvasaMyoga-mAtApitrAdisambandham upalakSaNAt pazcAtsaMyoga-zvazurazyAlakAdisambandha 'ca (hiccA NaM) hitvA khalu-tyaktvA'pItyarthaH (kiccovaesagA) kRtyopadezakAH kRtyAnAM gRhasthaiH kartuM yogyAnAM sAvadhakAryANAm upadezakAH upadezakartAraH gRhasthakAryANAmanumodakA ityarthaH, ataste (siyA) sitA:-baddhAH prabalamahAmohodayena mohapAzavaddhAH santi na tu te muktA bhavanti iti / gRhasthake kRtyoMkA arthAt sAvadyakarmakA upadeza karane vAlA hone se 'siyAsitAH' pravala mahAmohapAza se baddha haiM // 1 // anvayArthaguru apane ziSyoM ko sambodhana karake kahate haiM he ziSyo ! ye pUrvoktavAdi tattvajJAna se rahita hote hue bhI apane ko paNDita mAnate haiM -pANDitya ke abhimAna meM cUra haiM arthAta paNDitapana ke ahaMkAra se bhare hue haiM ataeva kAma krodha Adi ke dvArA parAjita haiN| ve na apanA trANa kyoM ki ve pUrva saMyoga arthAt mAtA karasakate haiM aura na dUsaroM kaa| pitA Adi ke sambandha ko aura upalakSaNa se pazcAtsaMyoga arthAt zvasura sAle Adi ke sambandha ko tyAga karake bhI gRhasthoM dvArA karane yogya sAvadha kAryoM kA upadeza karate haiM arthAt-gRhastha ke kAryoM kI anumodanA karate haiM / ataH ve moha ke vandhanoM se Avaddha haiN| ve mukta nahIM hote haiM / kRtyopadezakA' sthanA tyAMnA arthAt sAvadha bhanI paheza 42vApAkAhApAthI 'siyAsitA' praNa mahAmApAzathI pAyasa che // 1 // -suutraaysudhamAM svAmI pitAnA ziSyone A pramANe kahe che- he ziSya pUrvokta matavAdIo tattvajJAnathI rahita hovA chatA paNa pitAne 5Dita mAne che, eTale ke teo piDityanA abhimAnamAM cUra che teo pADityanA abhimAnathI bharapUra hovAne kAraNe kAmakrodha Adi par vijaya prApta karI zakatA nathI teo potAnuM traNa (rakSaNa) paNa karI zaktA nathI ane anyane paNa trANuM ApavAne samartha nathI temaNe pUrvasa cAgane (mAtA, pitA AdinA sa ba dhane) ane pazcAtsa vegane (sAsu, sasarA, sALA AdinA sabaMdhano) tyAga karyo hoya che, chatA paNa teo gRhasthanA sAvadya kAryonI anumodanA kare che tethI temanA dehanuM bandhana tUTayuM nathI mehanA bandhana vaDe baMdhAyelA te jI mukata thaI zakatA nathI

Page #418
404 . __ sutrakRtAGgasUtre ayaM bhAvaH--yathA kathaMcit pUrvasambandhaM vihAyA'pi punaH navInaM sAvA kAryamupadizanti / yataH ime vAlA ajJAnino'pi AtmAnaM paNDitamAnino vayameva sarva jJAtAra iti matvA evaM kurvanti, / parantu yAvatparyantamajJAnaM nA'pagacchet jJAnaM ca na labheta tAvat yathAvasthitavastUpadezakAH na bhavanti / svakIyapANDityaprakAzanAya avazyaM kiMcidupadeSTavyameveti kRtvA yathAkathaMcidupadezaM kurvanto na svayam uparatA bhavanti, navA'nyAnapi sAvadyAgnivartayituM samarthAH bhavanti / ataevoktam-na zaraNamiti // 1 // TIkA-- ' ete anantarodIritAH paMcabhUtavAdina ekAtmatajjIvataccharIrAdivAdinaH kRtavAdino gozAlakamatAnusAriNarAzikAzca sarve'pi vAdinaH (jiyA) jitAH, tAtparya yaha hai-jaise taise pUrva sambandha ko tyAga karake bhI ve sAvadha karma kA upadeza karate haiN| yadyapi ve ajJAnI haiM phira bhI apane ko paNDita mAnate haiN| hama hI sarvajJa haiM' aisA mAnakara ve aisA karate haiN| parantu jaba taka ajJAna dUra na ho jAya aura jJAna prApta na ho jAya taba taka ve yathArtha vastu svarUpa ke upadezaka nahIM haiM / apanI paNDitAI prakaTa karane ke lie kucha upadeza denA cAhie, aisA socakara kisI prakAra upadeza karate hue bhI ve na svayaM sAvadha anuSThAna se virata hote haiM aura na dUsaroM ko virata karane meM samartha hote haiM / isI kAraNa kahA hai ki ve zaraNabhUta (kisI ke rakSaka) nahIM haiM // 1 // TIkArthahai ziSyo ! tuma yaha samajhalo ki ye pUrvokta paMcabhUtavAdI, ekAtmavAdI, A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke - pUrvasa baMdhane (mAtA, pitA Adi sasArI saMbadhana) parityAga karIne sAdhu banavA chatA teo sAvadya karmone upadeza Ape che. jo ke teo ajJAna che, chatAM paNa pitAne 5 Dita mAne che "ame ja sarvajJa chIe" evuM mAnIne teo A pramANe kahe che. paraMtu jyA sudhI temanuM ajJAna dUra na thAya ane jJAnanI prApti na thAya, tyA sudhI teo yathArtha vastusvarUpano upadeza ApI zaktA nathI pitAnuM pAhitya prakaTa karavA mATe koI paNa prakArano upadeza Apavo joIe, ema mAnIne kaI paNa prakAre upadeza ApavAnI pravRtti karanArA te matavAdIo pote ja sAvadya anuSThAna karatA aTakatA nathI ane anyane sAvadya anuSThAna karatA rokI zakatA nathI. tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke teo keIne zaraNa ApavAne (sa sAranA dukhamAMthI bacAvavAne) samartha hotA nathI ke 1che TIkAI- he ziSya' tame A vAta samajI le ke pUrvokta paMcabhUtavAdIo, ekAtma

Page #419
samayArthabodhino TIkA pra . a 1 u 3 pUrvoktavAdinAM phalaprAptinirUpaNam 405 rAgadvepAdibhiH zabdAdivipaya mahAmohananitA'jJAnaizca parAbhUtAH 'bhoriti' ziSyANAM saMvodhane, bho ziSyAH itthaM yUyaM vivekaM kuruta / ete paratIthikAH avAstavikopadeze pravRttAH na kasyacidapi zaraNaM bhavipyanti, kasyacidapi pApebhyo rakSaNAya samarthA na bhavanti / kuto naite anyepAM samuddharaNe samarthA statrAha-"vAlA? bAlAH iti vAlA iva vAlAH sadasadvivekavikalAH santi / yathA yatkizcid bhASamANAH yathA tathA kAryakAriNazcA'jJAninaH na kasyA'pi rakSaNAdikArye samarthA bhavanti tathA ime api vAdinaH svayamajJAninaH mantaH parAnapi mohayanti / / ' nanu yadi ime ajJAninastadA kathamanyAnupadizanti, tatrA'ha-" paMDiyamANiNo" paNDitamAninaH AtmAnaM paNDitaM manyante tattvA'tattvajJAnavikalA tajjIvataccharIravAdI, karttAvAdI aura gozAlaka ke anuyAyI trairAzika-sabhIrAgadveya Adi se, zabdAdi viSayoM se aura mahAmoha janita ajJAna se parAjitaM haiM / ye mithyA upadeza dene meM pravRtta haiM / kisI ke lie bhI zaraNa nahIM hoMge / kisI ko pApa se bacAne meM samartha nahIM hoNge| ye loga dUsaroM kA uddhAra karane meM kyoM samartha nahIM haiM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai kI ye sat aura asat ke viveka se hIna haiN| jaise jo mana meM Ave vahI vakane vAle aura manamAnA kArya karane vAle kisI kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hote, vaise hI ye vAdI haiN| ye svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI mRDha banAte haiN| yadi ye svayaM ajJAnI haiM to dUsaroM ko kaise upadeza karate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hai-ve paNDitamAnI haiM arthAt aisA samajhate haiM ki hama samasta vAdIo, tajajIva tacharIra vAdIo, karnAvAdIo ane gopAlakanA anuyAyIo (trirAzi), Adi saghaLA matavAdIo rAgadveSa Adi vaDe, zabdAdi viSe vaDe, ane mAhAmaha jati ajJAna vaDe parAjita che teo mithyA upadeza ApyA kare che teo keIne paNa zaraNa ApavAnuM samartha nathI keIne pApamAthI bacAvavAne samartha nathI teo zA kAraNe bIjAne uddhAra karavAne samartha nathI? tenuM kAraNa prakaTa karatA sUtrakAra kahe che ke teo sat ane asanA vivekathI vihIna che mana phAve tema teo bakavA TakaranArA ane mana phAve tevuM vartana rAkhanArA te anyatIthike keInI rakSA karavAne samartha hotA nathI teo pote ja ajJAnI che ane anyane paNa mUDha karanArA che je teo pite ja ajJAnI che, te bIjAne upadeza kevI rIte ApI zake che? A praznane javAba A pramANe che teo ajJAnI hovA chatA paNa evuM mAne che ke ame

Page #420
406 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre api te vayaM sarvazAstrasya vivecanAtsarvAneva padArthAn jAnImaH ityevamabhimAnavantaH ataH parAnupadizanti / upadezaM kurvANAzca svayaM mahAmohAndhakAraM prApnuvanti, anyAnapi prApayanti, pAtayanti ca tAn narakAdidurgatau / teSAM paNDitamAninAm ajJAnakAryavirUpAcaraNaM darzayati sUtrakAraH "hiccA NaM" iti 'hicA' hitvA = parityajya (puvyasaMyogaM ) pUrvasaMyoga mAtApitrAdisambandhaM parityajyA'pi vayaM pratrajitAH sarvAneva tyaktavanta iti kRtvA saMnyAsadIkSAmavApyApi punastatraiva "siyA" sitAH ArambhasamAraMbhAdau punarapi saMsaktA bhavanti / parivrajyA mAdAyApi punaH parigrahAraMbhAdAvevA''saktA bhavanti, na tato virajyante / 'zAstra kA vivecana karane ke kAraNa saba padArthoM ke jJAtA haiM / isa prakAra ke abhimAna se yukta hokara dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiM / upadeza dete hue ye svayaM mahA mohAndhakAra ko prApta hote haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI usI meM le jAte haiM aura naraka Adi durgati meM girAte hai / una paNDitammanyoM ke ajJAnajanita virUpa AcaraNa ko sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM- mAtA pitA Adi saMbaMdhI pUrvasaMyoga ko tyAga karake bhI ' hama dIkSita haiM, hamane sabako tyAga diyA hai' aisA samajha kara saMnyAsa dIkSA prApta karake phira bhI usI AraMbha samAraMbha meM Asakta ho jAte haiM dIkSA grahaNa karake bhI phira parigraha evaM AraMbha meM Asakta rahate haiM usase virakta nahIM hote haiM / athavA ' siyA' yahA~ paSThI ke artha meM prathamA vibhakti hai / isakA artha yaha huA ki AraMbha samArabha Adi meM Asakta gRhasthoM ke kRtyoM kA upadeza karate haiM arthAt pakAnA, pakapAnA, kUTanA, pIsanA Adi gRhastha ke sAvadya samasta zAstronuM vivecana karI zakIe chIe, te kAraNe ame samasta zAstronA nAtA chIe . A prakAranA abhimAnathI yukata thaine te leAkAne upadeza ApavAnI dhRSTatA kare che. upadeza detA evA te matavAdIe peAte mahA mAhAndhakAramA DUbelA rahe che ane khrIjAne paNa te mehAndhakAramA ja lai jAya che ane narakAdi durgaMtimA pADe che peAtAnI jAtane 5ti mAnatA te matavAdIenA ajJAna janita virUpa AcaraNunu sUtrakAra kathana kare che mAtA pitA Adi viSayaka pUsa yAgane ( Ja sArI sa kha dhaneA ) tyAga karIne " ame dIkSita chIe, ame sa sa kha dhAne teADI nAkhyA che evu khatAvavAne mATe dIkSA grahaNa karIne paNa tee sa sArI jevA ja Ara bha samAra bhamA Asakata rahe che sanyAsI banavA chatA paNa te parigraha ane Ara bhanA tyAga karatA nathI. athavA " liyA " yA yaha sahI chaThThI vilatinA arthe paDelI vilatibhA prayukta thayuM che tenA artha evA thAya che ke teo Ara bha samAra 9 AdimA Asakata gRhastheA

Page #421
samArtha vodhinI TIkA a 1 pra. u 4 pUrvoktavAdinAmazaraNyatvam 407 athavA (siyA) ityatra paSThyarthe prathamA, tena sitAnAm=Arambha-samArambhAdAvAsaktAnAM gRhasthapuruSANAM 'kiccovadesagA' kRtyopadezakAH gRhasthAnAM yAni kRtyAni kAryANi ArambhasamArambhAdIni tepAmupadezakA upadeSTAro bhavanti / gRhasthakarttavyaM tu pacanapAcanakaNDa napepaNAdikaH sAvadyavyApAra vizeSaH, tame vopadizanti, yadvA kRtyaM karttavyaM sAvadyAnuSThAnaM, tadeva pradhAnaM yeSAM te kRtyA: = gRhasthAH / teSAmupadezaH=ArambhasamArambhAdisAvadyakAryaM sa vidyate yeSAM te kRtyopadezakAH gRhasthasadRzaM kAryakArakAH ityarthaH te svayaM saMnyAsino bhUtvA'pi AcaraNairgRhasthebhyo na vilakSaNA bhavanti / yathA gRhasthAH sarvANyeva Arambha samArambhAdIni kurvanti, tathA imespi pravrajitAH kurvantyeva ArambhasamArambhAdIni kAryANIti // 1 // evaM bhUteSu paratIrthikeSu sAdhumAninA kiM karttavyamityupadizannAha-"taM ca bhikkhU " ityAdi -- mUlam- 3. 2 5 4 6 " taM ca bhikkhU parinnAya viyaM tesu na mucchae / ' 6. 9 12 aNukase apalIne majjheNa muNi jAva // 2 // chAyA- taM ca bhikSuH parijJAya vidvAMsteSu na mRcchet / anutkarSaH apralIno madhyena muniryApayet ||2|| kAryoM kA upadeza karate haiM, athavA gRhastha ke samAna hI ve AraMbha Adi meM sAvadya anuSThAna karate haiM / ve saMnyAsI hote hue bhI AcaraNa se gRhasthoM se vilakSaNa nahIM haiM / jaise gRhastha sava AraMbha samAraMbha Adi karate haiM, usI prakAra ye dIkSita hokara bhI AraMbha samAraMbha Adi karate haiM ||1|| nA kRtyAnA upadeza Ape che eTale ke rAdhavAnA, 2 dhAvavAne, daLavAnA, daLAvavAnA, khADavAnA Adi sAvadya kAryAnA upadeza Ape che athavA tee peAte ja gRhasthAnA jevA ja sAvadya anuSThAnAnu sevana kare che ArIte sanyAsInA veSa dhAraNa karavA chatA paNa temanu AcaraNa sa sArInA (gRhasthanA) jevu ja hAya che . jevI rIte gRhastha Arabha," samAra bha AdimA pravRtta rahe eja pramANe te dIkSita hAvA chatA paNa Ara bhasamAra bha Adi kare che. // 1 //

Page #422
408 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArtha- ( viyaM bhikkhu ) vidvAn bhikSuH medhAvI sAdhuH (taMca) taMca paratIrthikavAdam / (parinnAya) parijJAya = jJaparijJayA heyarUpeNa jJAtvA ( tesu) teSu paratIrthavAdeSu ( na muce ) mUcchIM na kuryAt Asakti na kuryAdityarthaH tarhi kiM kuryAdityAha (muNi) muni: jinapravacanarahasyajJAtA (aNukkase) anutkarSa:= paratIrthika aise haiM to sacce muni ko kyA karanA cAhiye ? yaha kahate haiM- " taM ca bhikkhU' ityAdi / i bhikkhU - vidvAn bhikSuH' medhAvI sAdhu 'taM ca-taMca ' 'parimnAya - parijJAya' jJa parijJA se heya rUpa jAnakara 'te - teSu' paratIrthikavAdameM 'na mucchae - na mRcchet' Asakta na bane 'muNi zabdArtha -- 'viyaM una anyatIrthikoM ko muniH' jinapravacana rahasya ko jAnane vAlA prakArakA mada na karatA huA 'appalINe - agralInaH' sambandha na rakhatA huA 'majjeNa - madhyena' madhyastha saMyama kA vahana kare // 2 // 'aNukase - anutkarSa: ' kisI pArzvasthAdikoMke sAtha bhAva se 'jAvae - yApayet' anvayArtha vidvAn bhikSu paratIrthikoM ke siddhAnta ko jJaparijJA se heya jAnakara usameM Asakti na kare, to kyA kare ? jinapravacana ke rahasya kA jJAtA muni jAti paratIthi ! je AprakAranA che, te sAcA muni kevA heAvA joIe ? A praznanA have sUtrabhara uttara Aye he 'ta cabhikkhU' ityAdi d , zabdArtha -'viya bhikkhU - vidvAn bhikSu' bhedhAvI sAdhu taca taca te anya tIrthione 'parinnAna-paricAya' na parijJAthI lagIne 'tesu-teSu' paratIrthi vAhabhA 'ne' mucchapa- na muccheta Asata na jane 'muNi- muni' le pravayana rahasyane laguvAvAjA 'aNukkase - anutkarSa'' artha prAsnu abhimAna na uratA 'appalI-alIna' pArzvastha vagerenI sAthai samadhana rANatA 'majjheNa madhyena' madhyastha lAvathI 'jAvaNyA yet' sacama yAtrAnu vahana kare ArA , * vidyAt sAdhue paratIthikAnA siddhAntane saparinA vaDe heya (tyAjya) jANIne temA Asakata thavu joie nahI. temaNe jinapravacananA chasyanA gAtA thavu joie, ane jAti, kuLa Ahi~nA maDhane parityAga karIne, tathA anyatIthikA, gRhasthA ane

Page #423
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. 1 u 4 pUrvoktavAdinAM prati viduSAM karttavyam 405 utkarSarahitaH jAtyAdimadarahita: ( appalINe) agralIna: paratIrthikeSu gRhastha' pArzvasthAdiSu vA sambandhamakurvANaH san (majjheNa ) madhyena madhyasthabhAvena rAgadveSarAhityena ( jAvae) yApayet saMyamayAtrAM nirvahet ||2|| TIkA- | 'viyaM' vidvAn svasamayaparasamayajJAtA 'bhikkhU' bhikSuH = niravadyabhikSaNazIlaH sAdhuH (taMca) taMca = pUrvoktaM devoptabrahmoptAdivAdimataM 'parinnAya' parijJAya jJaparijJayA heyarUpatayA samyagavagamya - yathA ime mithyAtvamohagrastAH sadasadviveka vikalAH na svasmai hitAya na vA parasmai hitAya samarthA ityevaM paryAlocya 'tesR' teSu pUrvoktavAdiSu ( na mucchae) na mRcchet AdeyatayA gRddhiM na kuryAt teSvAsakti na vidadhyAdityarthaH / tarhi kiM kuryAdityAha - 'muNi' muniH muniH = jinapravacanarahasyajJAnasampannaH ''aNukkase' anutkarpaH aSTasu madasthAneSu kamapi madamakurvANaH 'appalINe, apralInaH paratIrthikeSu gRhastheSu kula Adi ke mada se rahita hotA huA, 'anyatIrthikoM, gRhasthoM ora pArzvasthoM (zithilAcAriyoM ) Adi kA sambandha na rakhatA huA madhyasthabhAva, se apanI saMyamayAtrA kA nirvAha kare ||2|| mananA - TIkArtha svasamaya aura parasamaya kA jJAtA tathA niravadya bhikSA haNa karane vAlA. sAdhu pUrvakathita devakRta yA brahmakRta jagat Adi mAnane vAloM ko jJaparijJA. se heya jAna kara arthAt ye mithyAtva moha se gupta aura sat asat ke viveka se rahita haiM, aisA samajha kara unhe grAhaca na samajheM, unameM Asakti na kareM / to phira kyA kare ? jinapravacana ke rahasya ke jJAna se sampannamuni, ATha madasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI marda ko na dhAraNa karatA huA, paratIrthikoM,, J "" pArzvasthA (zithilAcArIo) AdinI sAthe sakhadha rAkhavA joie nahI . temaNe madhyastha bhAve peAtAnI sa yamayAtrAnA nirvAha karave joie. ! TIartha - 11 svasamaya ane parasamayanA jJAtA-tathA niravadya (nirdeza) bhikSA grahaNu karanAra sAdhue pUrvAMta devakRta, prAkRta Adi jagat viSayaka mAnyatAonu pratipAdana karanAra anyatIthikAne jJaparinA vaDe jANIne. eTale ke teo mithyAtva mAhathI AvRtta che ane sat asanA vivekathI rahita che evu samajIne temanI mAnyatAne agrAhya samajIne temA Asakta thavu joIe nahI. tyAre temaNe zu karavu joie? jinapravacananA rahasyanA jANakAra sunie ATha mahasthAnAmAnA koi paNa madrasthAnanu sevana karavu joie nahIM. sU. 52

Page #424
410 . . . / / sUtrakRtAsane pArzvasthAdiSu vA saMparkarahito. bhUtvA majjheNa madhyena madhyasthabhAvena rAgadveSarAhityenetyarthaH (jAvae) yApayet saMyamayAtrAM nirvahet / ayaM bhAvaH-samyagrajJAnavAn muniH svasamayaM parasamayaM ca paryAlottya paratIthikAdibhiH saha sambandhamakurvan apagatAhaGkAro rAgadveparahitaH svasaMyamayAtrAM nirvahediti // 2 // i. kathaM te - paratIrthikAH svAtmanAM / parepAM ca trANAya vA zaraNAya cA na bhavanti, ye trANAya bhavanti te ca kathaMbhUtA ityatrAha-"sapariggahA" ityaadi| . "sapariMggahA ya sAraMbhA, iha megesi mAhiyaM / apariggahA aNArambhA bhikkhU tANaM parivvae // 3 // chAyA-- "saparigrahAzca sAraMbhA iha ekepAmAkhyAtam / ' aparigrahAn anAraMbhAn bhikSustrANaM parivrajet // 3 // gRhasthoM aura pArzvattha Adi ke samparka se rahita hokara madhyasthabhAva se arthAt rAgadveSa se rahita hokara saMyamayAtrA kA nirvAha kare // 2 // paratIrthika apane aura dUsaroM ke lie trANa yA zaraNa kyoM nahIM hote aura jo trANa yA 'zaraNa hote haiM, ve kaise hote haiM yaha kahate hai-" saparigaMhA / ityaadi| zabdArtha-'sapariggahA-sapahigrahAH parigraha vAle 'ya-ca' aura 'sAraMbhI sArambhAH / prANAMtipAtAdi AraMbha karane vAle jIva, mokSa prApta karate haiM yaha 'iI-iha mokSake viSaya meM 'egesiM-ekepAM' koI koI darzanavAdikoM kA 'Ahiya-Akhyatam' kathana haiM ' 'bhikkhU-bhikSuH' jinAjJArAdhaka 'apariggahA teNe paratIrthika, gRhastha ane pArdha (zithilAcArIo)nA sa parkathI rahita thaIne, madhyastha bhAve (rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne) pitAnI saMyamayAtrAne nirvAha kara joIe che gAthA rA * "have sUtrakAra e vAtanuM spaSTIkareNa kare che ke paratIthike zA kAraNe anyane zaraNa mAdhavAne asamartha cha, 'mana' (za25) mApanA2 vA DAya'cha. "sapariggahA tyA . zahAtha-'sapariggA -saparigrahAH' pariyaDavANA "ya-ca' bhane 'sArabhA-sArambhAH prANetipAta vagere AraMbha karavAvALA jIva, mokSa prApta kare che. A "-" mekSanA viSayamA paMgesiM-ekeSAM zanavA 'Ahiya-AkhyAtam' 4thana cha 'bhikkhU bhikSu' na lagavAnnI mAjJAnu pAdAna' 42nA2 'aparigahA--aparigrahAn' pariyaDayA

Page #425
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a 1 u. 4 sAdhujIvanayAtrAnirvAhanirUpaNam 411 :: anvayArtha- . . . / (sapariggahA). ,saparigrahAH parigraheNa sahitAH, parigrahavantaityarthaH / (yo) ca-punaH (sAraMbhA) sArambhAH prANAtipAtAdhAraMbhasahitA api jIvAH mokSaM prApnu vanti iti / (ihaM) iha-asmin loke vipaye / (egesiM) ekepoM kepAMci vAdinAm AyAtam kathitaM kathanaM vartate kintu tana samyak ataH (bhikkhU) bhikSuH jinAjJArAdhakaH / (apariggahA) aparigrahAn parigraharahitAn (aNAraMbhA) anArambhAn AraMbharahitAn purupAn / (tANaM) trANaM zaraNam (parivvae) parivrajet-prApnuyAt / / TIkA-- , 'sapariggahA' saparigrahAH parigraheNa dhanadhAnyapazvAdinA saha vartante iti saparigrahAH / kadAcit parigrahA'bhAve'pi zarIropakaraNe mUrchAvantaH sprigrhaaH| aparigrahAn' parigraha, se rahita aur| 'aNAraMbhA-anArambhAn' : Arambhavarjita puruSa ke 'tANaM-trANam' zaraNameM parivvae-parivrajet' jAve // 3 // ' !' / anvayArtha / / . . parigraha se yukta aura ,prANAtipAta Adi AraMbha se yukta jIva bhI mokSa prApta karate haiM, aisA isa saMsAra meM kinhIM vAdiyoM kA kathana hai / kintu yaha kathana samIcIna nahIM hai, ataH jinAjJA, kA ArAdhaka bhikSu parigraha aura AraMbha se rahita puruSoM kI zaraNa grahaNa kare // 3 // -TIkArtha___jo dhana dhAnya aura pazu Adi parigraha rakhate haiM ve saparigraha kahalAte haiM kadAcit parigraha ke abhAvameM bhI zarIra aura upakaraNoMmeM jo mamatva dhAraNa, karate haiM ve bhI saparigraha hI haiN| jo paTkAya, ke upamardana rUpa AraMbha se yukta hoM, unhe sAraMbha kahate haiN| jaise hiMsAdi karane vAle bhI mokSa prApta 2hita mana 'aNAra bho-anArambhAna' mA2 ta 535nA 'tANa --prANam' 22 mA 'parivvae-parivrajet' laya. 31 anAtha parigrahathI yukta ane prANAtipAta Adi Ara bhathI yukta jIva paNa mekSa prApta karI zake che A prakAranI mAnyatA keI anya matavAdIo dharAve che, paraMtu A mAnyatA sAcI nathI tethI jinAjJA ArAdhaka bhikSue parigraha ane Ara bhathI rahita heya evA puruSanuM ja zaraNa svIkAravuM joie. - dhana, dhAnya, pazu Adino parigraha rAkhanArane saparigraha kahe che kadAca A "vastuonA parigrahane abhAva hoya paraMtu zarIra ane upakaraNomA mamatvabhAva heya,

Page #426
- mRtrakRtAGgasa (ya) ca tathA 'sAraMbhA' sArambhAH ArambheNa paTkAyajIvopamardanarUpeNa saha vartante iti sAraMbhAH prANAtipAtAdikArakA api mokSaM prApnuvantIti teSAM kathanaM vidyate / te itthaM kathayanti-duHkhadAyinA pravrajyAdinA, girastuNDamuNDAdikayA kriyayA ca kim ? (iha) iha-asmin loke (egesiM) ekepa kepAzcit vAdinAm (AhiyaM) AkhyAtaM kathanam kiM, kevalaguroH kRpayaiva sArambhAdi matve'pimokSo. bhaviSyatyevetyevaM bhASamANAH kathaM kasyA'pi saMsArasAgarAt trANAya zaraNAya vA samarthA bhaveyuH naiva kadApIti bhAvaH / atastAna prati sva trANAya nagacchet / yadIme na trANAya samarthA stadA kAn trANAya gacchedinyatrA''4 kara lete haiM, aisA koI koI kahate hai| unakA kathana yaha hai ki isa duHkha dene vAlI dIkSA se aura mUMDa muDAnA Adi kriyA karane se kyA lAma hai ? AraMbha yukta hone para bhI yadi gurukRpA prApta ho jAya to usI se mokSa mila jAyagA ! aisA kahane vAle kisa prakAra saMsArasAgarase kisI kA trANa kara sakate haiM ? kaise kisI ke lie zaraNabhUta ho sakate hai ? kadApi nahI ho sakate / ataH apane trANa ke lie unake samIpa nahIM jAnA cAhie yadi ye trANa nahIM kara sakate to trANa pAne ke lie kisakI zaraNa lenA cAhie ? isa prazna kA uttara dete haiM-jo parigraha se rahita he arthAt jo dharmopakaraNoM ke sivAya zarIra ke upabhoga ke lie raMca mAtra bhI parigraha te evA mamatvabhAva yukta puruSane paNa saparigraha ja kahe che jeo chakAyanA jIvonI dhaMtyA karavA rUpa Ara bhathI yukta hoya che, temane sAraMbha kahe che evA hiMsAdi karanArAo paNa mokSa prApta karI zake che, evu kaI kaI matavAdIo kahe che teo evuM pratipAdana kare che ke A duHkhadAyaka dIkSA levAthI ane kezaluMcana Adi kriyAo karavAthI ze. lAbha che? AraMbhayukata jIva paNa gurukRpAnA prabhAvathI mokSa prApta karI zake che" AvuM kahenArA leke saMsArasAgara tarAvavAne samartha hetA nathI temanuM zaraNa svIkAranArane uddhAra thaI zakatuM nathI tethI mumukSu jIvoe temanuM zaraNa svIkAravuM joIe nahI je teo zaraNa ApavAne samartha na hoya, te konuM zaraNuM zodhavu? A praznano uttara ApatA sUtrakAra kahe che. che jeo parigrahathI rahita che. eTale ke jeo dharmopakaraNo sivAyanA zarIranA upaga mATene bilakula parigraha rAkhatA nathI, tathA jeo AraMbhathI grahita che eTale ke jeo

Page #427
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 u 4 sAdhujIvanayAtrAnirghAhanirUpaNam 413 "apariggahA" ityAdi / 'apariggahA' aparigrahAn yeSAM dharmopakaraNA'tiriktaH zarIropabhogArtha svalpo'pi parignaho nAsti tAn tathA 'aNAraMbhA' anArambhAn ArambharahitAn yeSAM sAvadyakarmaNi manaso'pi vyApAro nAsti, kimuta kAyikavAcikavyApArasaMbhAvanA tAn itthaMbhUtAna laghukarmaNastIrthakaragaNadharAn bhAvitAtmAnagArAn vA 'bhikkhU ' bhikSuH muniH 'tANaM ' trANaMzaraNam 'parivbae' parivrajet svAtmanaH saMsArasAgarAduddhArAya gacchet / etAn saMprApya mukti prApnuyAditi bhAvaH // 3 // ___ ArambhaM parimaI ca varjayitvA sAdhuH kathaM jIvanayAtrAM nirvahediti darzayati--"kaDesu" ityAdi / mUlam-- "kaDesu ghosamesejjA, viU dattesaNaM care / / agiddho vippamukko ya omANaM parivajjae // 4 // chAyA-- "kRtepu grAsamepayet vidvAn dattapaNAM caret / amRddho vipramuktazca apamAnaM parityajet // 4 // nahA~ rakhate tathA jo AraMbha se rahita hai arthAt jo mana se bhI sAvadha kArya nahIM karate haiM-vacana aura kAya se sAvadha vyApAra kI vAta hI dara rahI aise laghukarma tIrthakara gaNadhara aura bhAvitAtmA anagAroM kI bhikSu zaraNa grahaNa kre| saMsArasAgara se apanI AtmA kA uddhAra karane ke lie unhIM kI zaraNa meM jAnA caahie| unakI zaraNa meM jAne se hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai // 3 // AraMbha aura parigraha kA tyAga karake sAdhu kisa prakAra jIvana nirvAha kara sakatA hai ? yaha dikhalAte haiM-" kaDesu" ityaadi| mana, vacana ane kAyA dvArA sAvadya kRtya karatA nathI, evA laghukamAM tIrthakara, gaNadhara ane bhAvitAtmA aNagArenu zaraNa bhikSue levuM joIe te sArasAgarane tarI javAnI abhilASAvALA bhikSue temanuM ja zaraNa svIkAravuM joIe temanA zaraNe javAthI ja muktinI prApti thAya che 3 A bha ane parigrahane tyAga karIne, sAdhu kevI rIte jIvananirvAha karI zake che? mA prazna uttara mApatA sUtrA2 4 cha - "kaDesu" ityAhi

Page #428
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH JIT namaH "viU" vidvAn = samyag jJAnavAn muniH 'kaDesu' kRteSu anyaiH saMpAditeSu // 'ghAsa' grAsaM piNDamiti yAvat / 'esejjA' epayet = gavepayet gRhasthaiH sva nimittaM sampAditAhArasyAnveSaNaM kuryAt / tadapi nAdattaM kintu 'dattesaNaM' dattepaNAM dIyamAnAhArAdikasyaipaNAm, 'care' caret = abhilapet / tat kIdRzo bhUtvA caredityAha = 'agiddho' agRddha :- gRddhibhAvarahitaH / tathA - 'vippamuko' vipramuktaH, rAgaH dvepaparivarjitaH / 'ya' ca-tathA- 'omANaM' apamAnam, 'parivajjae' parivarjayet / gRhasthairadatte'lpadatte vA svApamAnaM na vicArayet kintu samabhAvaM bhajediti bhAvaH / 414 :F. ,,.,. I 1 " 1 "1"} zabdArtha--'viu-vidvAn' vidvAn puruSa ' kaDesu kRteSu' dUsare dvArA saMpAdana kiye hue AhAra meM se 'ghAsa - grAsam ' eka nAsa 'esejjA - epayet' gaveSaNA kare, dattesaNaM - dattepaNA' diye hue AhAra ko lenekI 'care caret' icchA kare aura 'agiddho- agRddha : ' gRddhi - Asakti rahita tathA 'viSamukko - vipramuktaH' rAgadveSa varjita hokara ' 'ya'ca' evaM 'omANaM - apamAnam ' dUsare dvArA kiyA gayA apane apamAna ko 'parivvae - parivarjayet ' tyAgade arthAt mAnApamAnoM meM samabhAva rahe ||4 // +3 anvayArtha - samyagjJAnavAn muni- dUsaroM ke dvArA banAye hue AhAra kI gavepaNA kare arthAt gRhasthoM ne apane nija ke lie banAye AhAra kA anveSaNa kare | vaha - AhAra bhI adatta nahI - kintu unake dvArA pradatta ho, usI kI abhilApA kare / use bhI kisa prakAra grahaNa kare 2- gRddhi se rahita hokara ''' " - zabdArtha -viu - vidvAn), vidvAn pu3Sa (kaDesu kRteSu' jIna dvArA sa pAIna resa bhADArabhAthI 'ghAta -grAsam' meDa grAsa 'pasejjA- papayet' gaveSaNA re 'dattesaNa - dattepaNA' doghe bhADArame de'vAnI 'care-caret' '12 bhane 'agidhdho-agRddha.' gRddhi-Asati rahita tathA 'vipamukko - vimukta rAgadvepatha thAne 'ya-ca' mevam 'omANa:apamAnam' jInna dvArA urela potAnA apabhAnane 'parivyaya- parivaja yet' - tyAgI he arthAt mAnApamAnamAM samabhAva rAkhe jA J' " 1-1 ," - sUtrAtha 15 'gRhasthAe 'peAtAne nimitte' ja banAvelA AhAranI samyag jJAnavAna sAdhue gaveSaNA karavI joIe-sAdhune nimitta banAveleA AhAra grahaNa karavA joIe nahI sAdhue adatta AhAranI abhilASA rAkhavI nahI paNa pradatta AhAra paNa teNe gRddhi tathA rAgadveSathI rAhata thaI ne grahaNa karavA joI e kadAca gRhastha AhAra pradAna na kare athavA

Page #429
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 1 u 4 udgamAdipo'zadopanirUpaNam 415 TIkA.'viU' vidvAn cAritrapAlanaikarato muniH 'kaDesu' kRtepu-gRhasthena svArthAya sampAditeSu caturvidhAkSArAdipu 'vAsaM' grAsaM-piNDas' 'esejA epaye poDazodgamadopaparihArapUrvakamAhArAdikaM ' gRhNIyAdityarthaH te caM poDazadopA ime-' { . mUlam--AhAkammuddesiya, pUikamme ya mIsajAe. ya . ! . str. . ThavaNA pAhuDiyA ya, pAoyarakIyapAmicce // 1 // . pariyahie abhihaDe. ubbhinne mAlohaDezya / T , acchijje aMNisihe, ajhoyarae ya solasameM // 2 // // 5) pArayA chAyA-AdhAkarma1 audezikam 2 pUtikarma3. ca mizrajAtaM4 ca / ra , sthApanA5 prAbhRtikA6 ca prAduSkaraM7 krIta8 prAmityam (apamityam) / parivartitam 10 abhyAhRtam 11, udbhinnaM12 mAlApahRtam 13 ||iti|): ... Acchedyam14 anisRSTam15 adhyavapUrakaM16 ca poDazaH // 2 // tathA rAgadvepa se rahita hokara grahaNa kre| aura gRhastha yadi na deve athavA thoDA deve to apanA apamAna na jAne kintu samabhAva dhAraNa kare // 4 // ITEN -TIkArtha- - cAritra kA pAlana karanemeM ananya rati vAlA muni aise hI AhAra kI gaveSaNA kare jo gRhasthoM ne apane svayaM ke lie banAyA ho / arthAta' udgama ke / solaha doSa yaha haiM (1) AdhAkarma (2) auddezika (3) pUtikarma) (4) mizrajAta (5) sthApanA (6) prAbhRtikA (7). prAduSkara (8)' krItaM. (9) prAmitya (10) parivartita (11) abhyAhRta (12) udbhinna (13) mAlApahRta, . eche. Ahara, vaharAve, te paNa sAdhue apamAna mAnavuM joIe nahI, parantu sabhAvApA265 42vo nadhya: // 4 // , cAritranu pAlana karavAmA tatpara munie ugama Adi dothI rahita AhAranI gaveSaNA karavI joIe gRhasthoe sAdhune nimitte nahI paNa potAne ja nimitte banAvela AhAra grahaNa kare joIe udgamanA nIce pramANe 16 do kahyA che... , che (1) AdhAbha, (2) maudezi:, (3) tabha, (4) [bhanata - (5) sthApanA, (6):: prAkRtika, (7) prAdRS42, (8) jIta, (6) prAbhitya, (10) parivatita, (11) bhalyAhata,

Page #430
sUtrakRtAstre tatra-AdhAkarma-AdhayA-sAdhu praNidhAnena yatkarma tad AdhAkarma, sAdhupraNidhAnamAzritya yat kriyate, tad AdhAkarmocyate 1 / audezikamsAdhumuddizya yatkRtaM tat 2 / pUtikRtam AdhAkarmAdyAhArasya sikthena mizritaM pUtikarmoMcyate etAdRzamAhAro yadi sahastragRhAntarito'pi dIyate tadA etaddopaduSTocyate 3 / mizrajAtam-sAdhugRhasthaM ceti dvayaM mizratayodizya yatkRtaM tat 4 / sthApanA-yat sAdhunimittaM sthApitaM tat 5 / prAbhRtikA-sAdhunimittaM prAghUrNakAn pUrva pazcAt kRtvA yat kriyate tat / prAbhRtameva (14) Acchedya (15) anisRSTa aura (16) (16) adhyavapUraka / inakA artha isa prakAra hai(1) AdhAkarma--sAdhu ke nimitta se cha kAya kA AraMbha karake pakAyA AhAra AdhAkarmI haiN| (2) audezika-kisI eka sAdhu ke uddezya se jo banAyA gayA ho| (3) pUtikarma-jisa AhAra Adi meM AdhAkarma kA thoDA sA bhAga eka sItha bhI milA ho usa AhArako yadi hajAra gharakA aMtara dekara bhI sAdhuko denemeM Aveto bhI pUtikarma dopayukta kahA jAtA haiN| (4) mizrajAta~jo AhAra sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM ke lie banAyA gayA ho| (5) sthApanA--jo amuka sAdhu ko dUMgA aisA vicAra kara rakha choDA ho (6) prAbhRtikA-sAdhu ke nimitta se mehamAnoM ko Age pIche karake (12) minna,(13) bhAdApata, (4) mA Theca, (15) maniSTa, bhane (16) madhyapU25, A padane artha nIce pramANe che. (1) mAghAbha-2 mA sAdhune nibhitte, 74AyanA vAna mAla (pamaIna) karIne banAvavAmAM AvyA hoya, evA AhArane AdhAkami kahe che (2) audezika- keIeka sAdhune nimitte ja banAvelA AhArane audezika kahevAya che. (3) pUtikarma- je zuddha AhAramAM AdhAkarma Adi doSayukta AhArane eka kaNa paNa raheluM hoya che, te AhArane je eka hajAra gharanu atara ApIne sAdhune vaherAvavAmA Ave te paNa te AhAra Adi pUtikarma doSayukta AhAra kahe che (4) mizrajAta- je AhAra sAdhu ane gRhastha, bannene nimitte banAvyuM hoya, tene mizrijAta AhAra kahe che. (5) sthApanA- amuka sAdhune vaherAvavA mATe je AhArane alaga mUkI rAkhyo haiya, tene sthApanA doSayukta AhAra kahe che (6) prAbhUtikA- sAdhune mATe mahemAnone AghA pAchA karIne karavAmA Ave te

Page #431
D mamayArtha vodhino TIkA pra. zru. a 1 u.4 udgamAdipoDazadopanirUpaNam 417 prAbhRtikA taduktamantareNa yA dIyamAnA bhikSA sA prAbhRtikocyate 6 / prAduSkaram-andhakAre prakAzaM kRtvA yadIyate tat 7 / krItam-sAdhunimittaM mUlyena gRhItvA yadIyate tat 8 / prAmityam--sAdhvarthamanyasakAzAt 'bhUyo'pi, tubhyaM dAsyAmIti kRtvA yaducchimnamAnIyate tat 9 / parivartanam-sAdhunimittaM parivartya anya vastusthAne anyadvastudatvA yadAnIyate tat 10 / abhyAhRtamsvagRhAt paragRhAdvA AnIya sAdhu-saMmukhe gatvA yaddIyate tat 11 / udbhinnamgomayAdinA--mudritaM bhAjanamudbhidya yahIyate tat 12 / mAlApahRtam-mAle-gRtaiyAra kiyA jAya / prAbhRta ko hI prAbhRtikA kahate haiN| usake bhojana kiye vinA dI jAne vAlI bhikSA prAbhRtikA kahalAtI hai| (7) prAduSkara-aMdhere meM ujelA karake dI jAne vAlI bhikssaa| (8) krIta-sAdhu ke nimitta kharIda kara dI jAne vAlI bhikSA / (9) prAmitya-sAdhu ke nimitta vApisa lauTAne ke vAyade para udhAra lI hui bhikssaa| (10) parivartita-sAdhu ke adala badala karake eka ke badale dUsarI vastu dekara lAI huI bhikssaa| (11) abhyAhRta-apane yA parAye gharase lAkara aura sAdhu ke sanmukha . jAkara jo dI jaay| (12) udbhinna-govara Adi se mudrita [bAbe hue pAtra ko ughADa kara diyA jAne vAlA AhAra Adi / prAbhRtika AhAra doSa kahe che. te prAbhUtane prAbhUtikA paNa kahe che. . (7) prAduSkara- aMdhakAravALI jagyAmAM ajavALuM karIne je AhAra vaherAvavAmAM Ave che, tene prAduSkara doSayukta AhAra kahe che. (8) krIta-sAdhune nimitte kharIda karIne sAdhune pradAna karAtI bhikSAne krIdoSayukta kahe che (9prAmitya-pAchI ApavAno vAyado karIne bIjAnI pAsethI sAdhune nimitte lAvavAmAM AvelI vastu prAmitva doSayukta gaNAya che. (10) parivartita-patAne gherathI kaI vastu anyane ApIne tenA badalAmAM sAdhu nimitte kaI vastu levAmAM Ave, te tene parivartita doSayukata gaNAya che. (11) abhyAhata-potAne gherathI ke pArakA gherathI lAvIne je vastu (bhikSA) sAdhune pradAna karAya che, tene abhyAhata doSayukta gaNAya che. (12) udubhinna-gAra, mATI AdithI AcchAdita pAtra uparathI te AcchAdana khUlyuMkarI nAkhIne temAthI je bhikSA sAdhune vaherAvAya, tene udubhinna doSayukata kahevAya che. ru. 53

Page #432
sUtrakRtAso hoparitale sthitaM vastu nizreNyAdikasaMsthApanena tata uttArya yahIyate tat 13 / Acchedyam-anicchato'pi nirvalAdeH sakAzAt sAdhudAnAya yaddyate tat 14 / anisRSTam-anekasvAmikavastu anyAnanApRcchaya teSvekena kenacid yadIyate tat 15 / adhyavapUrakam-cullikAdyuparisthApite'dhizrayaNe sAdhyAgamanAya sAdhunimittamadhikaM pUrayitvA niSpAditaM yaddIyate tat 16 / epapoDazodopaH // 2 // punazca vidvAn saMyamImuniH 'dattaisaNaM' dattepaNAM datteSu gRhasthairdIyamAneSu dautyadhAcyAdyutpAdanAdopavarjiteSu AhArAdipu epaNAM grahaNapaNAM 'care' caret-- anutiSThet / yata udgamadoparahito mUlataH zuddho'pyAhArAdiautyadhAtryAdi(13) mAlApahRta-ghara ke UparI maMjila para rakkhI vastu ko nasainI Adi lagAkara aura vahA~ se utArakara dI jAne vAlI / (14) Acchedya-nirvala Adi se chInakara jo bhikSA dI jAya / (15) anisRSTa-jisa vastu ke aneka svAmI hoM vaha dUsaroM se pUche vinA kisI eka ke dvArA dI jAya to anisRSTa kahalAtI hai| (16) adhyavapUraka-cUlhe ke Upara koI vastu rakkhI ho, aura sAdhu ke nimitta usameM kucha adhika DAlakara taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra / yaha solahavA~ , doSa haiN| isake atirikta saMyamI muni gRhasthoM ke dvArA diye jAne vAle tathA dhAtrI dautya Adi utpAdanA dopoM se rahita AhAra Adi meM hI grahaNa papaNA kare / kyoMki 'udgama doSoM se rahita AhAra Adi bhI dhAtrI Adi utpAdanA doSoM se aura zaMkita prakSita Adi dasa grahaNaiSaNA ke dopoM se (13) mAlApahata gharanA u5lA mALe rAkhelI vastune nisaraNI Adi mUkIne tyAthI utArIne sAdhane ApavAmAM Ave, to sAdhune mAlApahata doSa lAge che, . (14) Adya-nabaLA pAsethI khUMcavI laIne sAdhune pradAna karavAthI, lenAra sAdhune mAya hoSa mAge cha / ' - '15 aniruNa je vastune aneka svAmI haiye, evI vastu dareka svAmInI anumati vinA pradAna karavAthI aniruccha gaNAya che. evI varaMtu grahaNa karanAra sAdhune aniruNa aMDa zvAna hSa sAmecha::: - 1) adhyavapUraka-kaI vastu cUle caDAvelI hoya, temAM sAdhune nimitta DI vadhAre vastu nAkhIne taiyAra karAyelA bhejanane adhyapUraka kahe che. A 16 ugama do kahyA che. A deze gRhastha sAdhu ne lagADe che. A doSathI yukta AhAra sAdhue grahaNa kare joIe nahIM. vaLI ghAtrI, datya Adi 16 utpAdane dethI rahita AhAranI ja sayamI saMnie gaSaNa karavI joIe. kAraNa ke ujhuma dethI rahita AhArAdi paNa dhAtrI

Page #433
__419 samayArtha yo dhanI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1u. poDazotpAdanAdidopanirUpaNam poDazotpAdanAdopaiH zaGkitamrakSitAdidazagrahaNapagAdopaizca duTo bhavitumaIsyato'tra dattaiSaNApadena taddopazuddhiH prdrshitaa| te ca poDazotpAdanAdopA ime----"dhAI 1 dui 2 nimitte 3 AjIva 4 vaNImage 5 tigicchA 6 ya kohe7 mANe8 mAyA9, lobhe10 ya havaMti dasa ee // 1 // "puci pacchA saMthava 11 vijjA 12 maMte 13 cuNNa14 joge15 ya / uppAyaNAidosA, solasame mUlakamme16 ya // 2 // chAyA-- dhAtrI (dhAtrIkarma) 1, dUtI (dutIkarma) 2, nimittaM 3, AjIvaH 4 vanIpakaH 5, cikitsA 6 ca, krodha:7, mAnaH8, mAyA9, lobhazca10 bhavanti daza-ete // 1 // pUrva pazcAtsaMstavaH11 vidyA12 mantra13 zra cUrNa14 yoga15 zca / utpAdanAdi doSAH, poDazaM mUlakarma 16 ca // 5 // tatra-dhAtrIkarma-AhArAdi grahaNArtha kSIra-manjana-maNDana--krIDano--tsaGga dhAtrIti paJcavidhadhAtrIviSayakakAryakAraNaM dhAtrIkarmocyate 1 / dUtIkarmaduSita ho jAtA hai| ataeva yahA~ 'dattaipaNA pada se una dopoM kI bhI zuddhi pradarzita kI gaI hai| utpAdanA ke ve solaha doSa ye haiM (1) dhAtrI (2) dUtI (3) nimitta (4) AjIva (5) vanIpaka (6) cikitsA (7) krodha (8) mAna (9) mAyA (10) lobha (11) pUrvapazcAsaMstava (12) vidyA (13) maMtra (14) cUrNa (15) yoga aura (16) mUlakarma, yaha utpAdanA ke doSa haiN| inakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai (1) dhAtrI-karmadhAe~ pA~ca prakAra kI hotI hai-ddha pilAne vAlI, nahalAnevAlI, zrRMgAra karane vAlI, khelAne vAlI aura godI meM lene vAlI ina dhAyoM meM se kisI kA kArya karake AhAra Adi prApta karanA / Adi utpAdanA doSothI ane zakti mizrita Adi dasa grahaNUSaNanA dethI dUSita thaI jAya che tethI ahIM "daSaNa pada dvArA te denI zuddhi paNa pradarzita karavAmAM AvI che sAdhunA pitAnAthI lagADavAmAM AvatA utpAdananA te 16 doSe nIce pramANe che (1) dhAtrI, (2) itI, (3) nimitta, (4) mAlava, (5) panI54, (6) risA, (7) Adha, (8) bhAna, 8 bhAyA, (10) soma, 11) pUrva pazcAt sastava, (12) vidyA, (13) mAtra, (14) yUe, (15) vega ane (16) mUlakama have te 16 utpAdana doSanuM svarUpa prakaTa karavAma Ave che. (1) dhAtrI- dhAtrI pAya prA2nI uya che. dUdha pizavanArI, snAna 4zavanArI, zaNagAra karanArI, ramADanArI ane meLAmAM lenArI. A dhAtrIomAMthI keIpaNa dhAtrInuM kAma karIne AhArAdi prApta karavAthI dhAtrideSa lAge che. '

Page #434
420 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre dUtI - parasparasandezavAhikA tasyAH karma - AhArAdyarthaM tadgrAme'nyagrame vA gRhasthAdeH sandezakathanam 2 | nimittam AhArAdyarthaM bhaumAntarikSAdyaSTavidhanimittakathanam 3 / AjIva:- AjIvikA - AhArAdyarthaM jAtikulAdipradarzanam 4 | vanIpaka:- AhArAdyartha gRhasthadAnaprazaMsAM kRtvA svavanIpakatvapradarzanam yadvA-anyaraGkabhikSuvad yAcanam 5 / cikitsA - rogapratIkAraH, AhArAdyartha rugNagRhasthAnAdhAdipradAnam 6 / krodhaH -- AhArAdyarthaM krodhapUrvakaM zApAdidAnam 7 / mAnaH (2) dUtIkarma - dutI kA arthAt eka kA saMdeza dUsare ko pahu~cAnekA kAma karake AhArAdi prApta karanA arthAt AhArAdi prApta karane ke lie usI yA anyagrAma meM gRhastha AdikA saMdeza kahanA | (3) nimitta AhArAdi ke nimitta sabaMdhI yA AkAzasaMbaMdhI ATha prakAra ke nimitta kahanA / (4) AjIva -- ( AjIvikA ) jAti kula Adi prakaTa karake bhikSA grahaNa karanA / (5) vanIpaka - AhArAdi prApta karane ke lie gRhastha ke dAnakI prazaMsA karake apanI vanIpakatA [ maMganApana ] dikhalAnI athavA dUsare daridra bhikhArI kI taraha mAMganA, (6) cikitsA - AhAra Adi ke lie rogI gRhasthoM ko auSadha Adi denA | (7) krodha - AhArAdi ke lie krodha karake zApa Adi denA / (2) kRtika -ekanA saMdezA khIjA ne paheA cADavA tenuM nAma kRtikama che. eTale ke AhArAddhi prApta karavA mATe gAmamAM ja athavA paragAma gRhasthAdinA sa deze paheA cADave Ama karavAthI kRtika doSa lAge che, (3) nimitta--AhArAdi prApta karavA mATe bhUmi saMbaMdhI ke AkAza saMbaMdhI ATha prakAranA nimitto kahevAM. (4)-aalunn(saaluvaiaa) lti, DuNa Adi aTa purIne, likSA, grahalu ravI (5) vanIpaka- AhArAdi prApta karavAne mATe peAtAnI vanIpaktA (bhikSAprAsa 42vAnI 42chA) - tAvavI. athavA adha haridra limArInI prema bhAgavu. 11 (6) cikitsA- AhArAdi prApta karavAnI icchAthI rogI gRhasthAne auSadha devu. (7) agha-mAhArAddine nibhitte hAtha arIne zAtha Ayave.

Page #435
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 u. 4 SoDazotpAdanAdidoSanirUpaNam 421 svotkarSAdipradarzanam / mAyA--veSAdiparivartanena paravaJcanAkaraNam 1 / lobhaH--rasAdilolupatA karaNam 10 / pUrvapazcAtsaMstavaH--bhikSAdAnAtpUrva pazcAdvA gRhasthasya saMstavanam / 11 / vidyArohiNIprajJaptyAdipradarzanam 12 / mantraHpurupadevatAdhiSThitavAgmAtrasiddhaH, tatpradarzanam 13 / cUrNa:-vazIkaraNasaubhAgyadaurbhAgyAdikArakaH bAhyopayogI vA, tatpradarzanam 14 / yoga:-antardhAnAdinimirAmanekavastUnAM samizraNarUpaH yadvA--antarupayogI yogaH tatpradarzanam 15 / (8) mAna apanA vaDappana dikhalAnA / . (9) mAyA-veSa Adi badalakara dUsaroMko dhokhA denA / (10) lobha-rasalolupatA prakaTa karanA / (11) pUrvapazcAta saMstava-bhikSA lene se pahale agara pIche se gRhastha kI prazaMsA krnaa| (12) vidyA-rohiNIprajJapti Adi vidyA kA pradarzana karanA / (13) maMtra puruSadeva jisakA adhiSThAtA ho, aura jo pATha karane se hI siddha ho jAya vaha maMtra kahalAtA hai / usa matra kA pradarzana karanA / (14) cUrNa-vazIkaraNa saubhAgya yA daurbhAgya karane vAlI yA jo vAhya upayoga meM Ave vaha cUrNa kahalAtA hai| usakA pradarzana karanA (15) yoga-antardhAna (adRzya gAyava hone ) Adi ke lie aneka vastuoM kA saMmizraNarUpa yoga hotA hai / yA jo Antarika upayoga meM Ave vaha yoga kahalAtA hai| usakA pradarzana karanA / (8) bhAna-potArnu mahatva matAva (6) bhAyA-veSa mAha mazIna mAnane vA. (10) sAsa-sasadupatA praTa 42vI. (11) pUrvapazcAt saMstava-bhikSA letA pahelA athavA pachIthI gRhasthanI prazaMsA karavI. (12) vidyA-rahiNI prajJapti Adi vidyAnuM pradarzana karavuM. (13) maMtra-puruSa deva jene adhiSThAtA hoya ane je pATha karavA mAtrathI ja siddha thaI jAya tenuM nAma mAtra che. evA satranuM pradarzana karIne bhikSA prApta karavAthI sAdhune deSa lAge che. (1) cUrNa-AhAra prAptinI IcchAthI vazIkaraNa, saubhAgya athavA durbhAgya karanArU bAhya upagamAM Ave evuM cUrNa (bhUkI) ApavI tenuM nAma cUrNadoSa che. . ! - (15) ga-a tardhAna (adazya thavuM te) Adine nimitte aneka vastuonA sa mizraNa rUpa hoya che athavA je Antarika upagamAM Ave, tene vega kahe che te ganuM pradarzana karIne bhikSAdi prApta karavAthI doSa lAge che.

Page #436
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mUlakarma -- mUlamiva mUlaM bhavavRkSamUlakAraNaM sAvadyakriyArUpam, garbhastambhana--garbhAdhAna--garbhapAta - garbhazAtana - garbhavardhanarUpam tatpradarzanam / dazagrahaNaipaNAdopAzcettham - 422 "saMkiya 1--makkhiya 2 nikkhittaM 3 pihiya4 sAhAriya5 dAyagu6mmIse7 apariNata litta9 chaDDiya20, esaNadosA dasa havaMti // 1 // chAyA zaGkitam 1 akSitam 2 nikSiptam 3 pihitaM 4 saMhatam 5 dAyakam6 unmizram7 apariNatam 8 liptam 9 charditam 10 epaNAdopA daza bhavanti // | 1 || tatra -- zaGkitam - AdhAkarmAdidopasambhAvanam 1 / prakSitam-- sacita pRthivIjalAdinA deyavastu yasmin deyaM vastu vidyate tatpAtraM, dAturhastAdivAguNThitaM bhavettadA prakSitaM kathyate 2 / nikSiptam - sacittoparideyavastunaH sthApanam, (16) mUlakarma - jo saMsAra vRkSake mUlake samAna ho, aise garbhastambhana, garbhAdhAna, garbhapAta, garbhazAtana, garbhavardhanarUpa pApavyApAra ko mUlakarma kahate haiM usakA pradarzana karanA / arthAt mUlakarma karake, bhikSA prApta karanA / grahaNaiSaNA ke dasa dopa isa prakAra haiM ( 1 ) zaMkita (2) mrakSita (3) nikSipta (4) pihita (5) saMhRta (6) dAyaka (7) unmizra (8) aparigata ( 9 ) lipsa aura (10) chardita / inakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-zaMkita lenevAle denevAle donoMko jisa AhAra meM saMdeha ho / (2) mrakSita - deyavastu - jisameM deyavastU ho vaha pAtra athavA dAtA kA hAtha Adi sacitta pRthvI yA jala Adi se bharA ho / (3) nikSipta-deyavastu kisI sacitta vastu para rakkhI ho athavA sacittavastu (16) bhUTAmbha-jala stana, garbhAdhAna, garbhapAta, garla zAsana bhane garbhavardhana 35 saMsAra' vrukSanA 'mULasamAna pravRttine mULaka kahe che. 'A mUlaka'nuM pradarzana karIne bhikSA prApta karavAthI doSa lAge che. . zraddhaSaiSAthA-sevAnA hasa hoSo nIce pramANe che - (1) zati, (2) bhraMkSita, (3) nikSipsa, (4) piDita, (ca) sa MhRta, (9) hAya4, (7) unmizra, (8) apariyaMta, (E) sisa bhane (10) smRti. temanuM svarUpa A prakAranuM che. (1) zAMti-ne bhADAranI nirdoSatA viSe benAra henArane zaMbha hoya, te mahArane zakti mahAra he che!!' (2) bhrakSita-pradhAna 'zvAnI vastu, te vastu bharetu pAtra athavA hAtAnA hAtha Ahi mATI thavA jaLa Adi vaDe kharaDAyela hAya, te te vastu akSita * doSayukta gaNAya che (3) nikSipta-deya vastune koi sacitta vastu para mUkI hAya, athavA sacitta vastune

Page #437
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 4 zaMkitAdidazadopanirUpaNam 423 acitta deyavastUpari sacittasya sthApanam anantaraparamparArUpeNa-sparzanaM vA nikSiptaM procyate 3 / pihitam-deyavastu sacittena sthagitam 4 / saMhRtam-sacittajalAdrAdipAtraM riktIkRtya tasmit deyavastunaH sthApanam 5 / dAyakaM-dAyakadopaH-- andhaH, kuSThI, pazaH, jvaritaH, vAlaH, glAnaH, unmattaH, ityAdirUpo dAyako bhavettadA tasya hastAd bhikSAgrahaNaM dAyakadoSaduSTaM bhavati 6 / unmizram-- acittavastuni . alpasya vyaJjanAderadhikakaraNArtham uparitaH sacittajalAdemizraNam 7 / apariNatam-sacittasyAcittatvenApariNamanam-aprAsukIbhUtamiti8 / liptam-gomayAdinA tatkAlaliptasthAne sthitamazanAdikaM liptadopaduSTamucyate / deyavastu para rakkhI ho yA sAkSAt athavA paramparA se deyavastu kA sacitta ke sAtha sparza ho / ' (4) pihita-deyavastu sacitta se DhaMkI ho / (5) saMhRta-sacitta jala Adi se gIle pAtra ko khAlIkarake usameM deya vastu rakhanA / ' (6) dAyaka-andhAM, koDhI, la~gaDA, jvaragrasta, baccA, bImAra, pAgala yA 'isI prakAra ke anya ayogya dAtA ke hAtha se bhikSA lenA / (7) unmizra- sacitta acitta donoM kA mizraNa ko unmizra kahA jAtA hai (8) apariNata-' zastra pariNata na ho| / ' (9) lipta-govara Adi se tatkAla 'lIpe hue sthAna para rakkhA huA '.. azana Adi lipta dopa se dRSita kahalAtA haiM. / athavA alipta pAtra deya vastu para rAkhI hoya athavA deya vastune sacitta vastunI sAthe para paranI apekSAe sparza thato hAya. (4) piDita the paratuna sayitta vastu paDe aiden DAya. (5) sahata-pANa Adi saMcittavastu bharelA pAtrane khAlI karIne bhInA vAsaNamA rAkhelI vastune grahaNa karavAthI sa ta deSa lAge che, (6) hAya4-mAdhaNA, aDhANA, 31, 412yasta, mimA2, pAna mathavA evA ja koI anya agya dAtAne hAthe bhikSA levAthI dAyaka deSa lAge che (7) unmizra-sacitta acitta ane vastu nA mizraNane unmizra deva kahe che. (8) apariNata- zastrapariNata na hoya te apariNata doSa kahevAya che - (9) lima-je sthAna para tatkAla tAjI ja gAra karI che ke mATI AMdIthI lIpyA hoya evA sthAna para rAkhelA anAdIne lIsa doSathI dUSita gaNAya che. athavA alipta

Page #438
424 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yadvA aliptasya pAtrasya dadhidugdhatemanAdinA liptIkaraNam / alipte akharaSTite pAtre nikSipya dIyamAnamazanAdinA liptadoSaduSTaM bhavati 9 / charditam yadAnAdidAnasamaye itastataH sikthAdinA pAtyate tat 10 / iti / tathA 'agiddhI' agRddhaH gRddhibhAvarahitaH 'ya' ca tathA 'vippamuko' vipramuktaH rAgadveparahitaH 'omANaM' apamAnam AhAragrahaNasamaye jAyamAnaM svApamAnam 'parivajjae' parivarjayet pariharet / atra 'agRddhaH ' 'vipramuktaH' ityanena padadvayena paJcagrAsaMpaNA doSAH pradarzitAH / tathAhi- "iMgAle 1 dhUme2 saMjoyaNA4 pamANe 5 kAraNe5 " chAyA - aGgAraH 1, dhUmaH 2, saMyojanA3, pramANam 4 kAraNam5 / ko dahI dUdha Adi se lipta karanA / alipta arthAt vinA bhare pAtra meM DAla kara diyA jAne vAlA bhI azanAdi AhAra lipta doSa se dUta kahalAtA hai / (10) chardita - dete samaya azanAdi ke kaNa yA sItha Adi idhara udhara vikherate hue diye jAe~ to vaha azanAdi chadita doSa se duSTa hotA hai / isa prakAra ullikhita doSoM se bacatA huA sAdhu jo AhArAdi grahara kare usameM bhI gRddhi nahIM honI cAhie use Asakti rahita honA cAhie tathA rAgadveSa se rahita honA cAhie / sAdhu ko dUsaroM kA apamAna nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt apane jJAna aura tapazvaraNa kA abhimAna karake anya kI avahelanA nahIM karanI cAhie / yahA~ 'agRddha' aura vipramukta 'ina do padoM se grAsaipaNA ke pAMca dopoM kA tyAga pradarzita kiyA gayA hai / ve doSa ye haiM- (1) aMgAra (2) dhUma (3) saMyojanA (4) pramANa aura (5) kAraNa / sat pAtramAM dahI dUdha Adi vaDe lisa karavAM. eTale ke koI khAlI pAtramAMSa, dahI. AdI padA bharIne sAdhune vaheArAvavAthI te AhAra paNa lipta doSathI dUSita thayelA gaNAya che. (10) ditA--sAdhune vaheArAvatI vakhate lAvavAmAM AvatA AhAra verAtA Ave tA tevA AhAra chatidoSa vALA kahevAya che. uparyukta doSA na lAge evI rIte je AhArAdi grahaNu karyAM hAya tenA pratye gRddhibhAva rAkhavA joie nahIM. temAM Asakti rAkhyA vinA ane rAgadveSathI rahita banIne te AhArAdinA upabhAga karavA joie. sAdhue khIjAnuM apamAna karavu joie nahIM, eTale ke peAtAnA jJAna ane tapazcaraNanuM abhimAna karIne anyanI avahelanA 12vI lo nahIM. ahIM " gRddha" bhane "viprabhukta" yA me yaho vaDe grAsaiSalunA pAMca doSAne tyAga karavAnu sUcita karAyuM che. te pAMca de| nIce pramANe che

Page #439
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a 1 u. grAsapaNAyA paJcadopanirUpaNam 425 tatra -- aGgAradopaH - rAgeNa - manojJAhArAdeH tahAyakasya vA prazaMsAM kurvataH AhArAdyupabhogaH cAritrendhanasyAGgArabhavanAt |1| F dhUmadopaH - - dveSeNa amanojJArasavirasAdyAhArAdestaddAyakasya vA nindApUrvakamupabhogaH cAritrendhanasya malinIkaraNAt |2| 1. saMyojanAdopaH-AsvAdArthamekasmin dravyAntaramelanam |3|," pramANadoSaH - dvAtriMzatkavalAdhikAhArakaraNam 4 | kAraNadoSaH - paTkAraNamantareNAhArakaraNam / 5 paTkAraNAni yathA - " veyaNa 1 }," (1) aMgAradopa rAgadveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara manojJa AhAra kI yA usake dAtA kI prazaMsA karate hue khAnA / yaha doSa cAritra rUpI iMdhana ko naSTa karane ke lie aMgAra ke samAna hone se 'aMgAra' kahalAtA hai / (2) dhUmadopadvepa ke vaza hokara amanojJa, arasa athavA vi rasa AhAra kI yA usake dAtA kI nindA karate hue khAnA / isa se caritra malina hotA hai, ataH ise dhUmadoSa kahate haiM / (3) saMyojanAdopa- lolupatA ke kAraNa eka vastu meM dUsarI vastu milAkara khAnA | 1 (4) pramANadopavattIsagrasa se adhika bhojana karanA / 3. (5) karaNadopa ---chaha karaNoM ke vinA hI AhAra karanA chaha kAraNa (1) a gAroSa, (dhUmaghoSa, ( 3 ) sayonA doSa, (4) prabhANu doSa bhane (4) azu ghoSa. (1) a gAradoSa-rAgane AdhIna thaine managamatA AhAra vakhANI vakhANIne khAya athavA tenA dAtAnI praza sA karatA karatA khAvAthI a gAra doSa lAge che. cAritra rUpI indhanane naSTa karavAmA A doSa aMgArAnI garaja sAre che, A kAraNe tene agAradASa kahevAya che. (2) dhUmadoSa-dveSane vazavatI thaine amaneAna, arasa athavA varasa AhAranI athavA tenA dAtAnI nidA karatA karatA khAvAthI dhUmadoSa lAge che, A pramANe karanAranA cAritramA malinatA AvI jAya che, te kAraNe A doSane dhUmadoSa kahyo che """ " (3) sa ceAjanA doSa-leAlupatAne kAraNe eka vastu sAthe khIjI vastunu mizraNa karIne khAvAthI sayAjanA doSa lAge che, 4 pramANu doSa-32 grAsa-koLiyA pharatA adhika AhAra khAvAthI pramANadoSa lAge che 3 54

Page #440
426 / / / / mUtrakRtAGgamatra veyAvacce 2 iriyaTTAe 3 ya saMjamaThAe 4 / taha pANavattiyAe 5, chaTaM puNa dhammaciMtae 6" // 1 // ... chAyA-vedanA 1 vaiyAvRttyam 2 IryArthAya 3 ca saMyamArthAya 4 ___ tathA prANavRttikAyai 5 paSThaM puna dharma cintAyai 6 // 1 // itiaac|| evaM muniH grahaNapaNA-grAsaipaNA-paribhogaiSaNA dopAn nivArayan jJAnamadaM tapomadaM ca pariharan mAnApamAnabhayamapanayan saMyamayAtrAM nirvahediti bhAvaH ||gaa. 4 // punarapi tepAmeva matamAha-"logavAyaM" ityAdi mUlam logavAyaM NisAmijo ihamegesimAhiyaM / viparIyapannasaMbhUyaM annauttaM tyaannuyN-||5 chAyAlokavAda nizAmayet iha ekepAmAkhyAtam / viparItaprajJAsambhUtamanyoktaM tadanugam // 5 isa prakAra haiM-(1) vedanA (2)vaiyAvRtya (3) IryApatha (4) saMyamapAlana (5) prANarakSA aura (6) dharmacintA / tAtparya yaha hai ki kSudhA kI vedanA ko upazAnta karane ke liye, AcArya Adi kI sevA karane ke liye, IryApatha kI zuddhi ke lie, saMyamapAlana ke lie prANoM kI rakSA ke lie, aura dharmacintana ke liye hI sAdhu ko AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki muni grahaNepaNA, grAsaipaNA aura paribhogaiSaNA saMbaMdhI doSoM kA nivAraNa karatA huA tathA jJAnamada evaM tapomada ke vazIbhUta hokara dUsaroM ko apane se nimnazreNI ko samajhakara unakA apamAna na kre||4|| 5 kAraNa doSa nIcenA cha kAraNe vinA AhAra karavAthI kAraNa doSa lAge che 1vedanA 2 vaiyAvRtya, 3 IryApatha, 4 saMyamapAlana, 5 prANurakSA 6 dharmaciMtA che eTale ke sudhAnI vedanAne upUzAnta karavA mATe, AcArya AdinI sevA kUravA mATe naryApathanI zuddhine mATe, saMyamanA nirvAha mATe, ane dharma cintana karavAnI zakti TakAvI rAkhavA mATe, ja sAdhue AhAra grahaNa karavo joIe * tAtparya e che ke grahaNaSaNA, grAseSaNuM, ane parigaSaNa viSayaka doSanuM nivAraNa karIne sAdhue saMyamanA nirvAha nimitta nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karavA joIe teNe potAnAM jJAna ane tapane mada karIne anyane potAnA karatA halakI zreNInA mAnIne temanuM apamAna karavuM joIe nahIM ke gAthA 4

Page #441
samayArthacodhino TIkA pra. . a. 174 puna abhyatIthi kamatanirUpaNam 427: . anvayArtha:- HARE (logavAyaM) lokavAda paurANikAnAM siddhAntam / (NisAmijjA) nizA mayet, zrRNuyAt paurANikavAdaH zrotuM yogya iti bhAvaH / ___ evaM (iha) iha asmin saMsAre (egesi) ekepA kepAMcit (Ahiya). AkhyAtam kathanam asti parantu vastutaH- paurANikAnAM kathanam . (viparIya panasabhUyaM) viparItaprajJAsaMbhUtam viparItabuddhyA racitaM / vidyate / tathA: (annautta) anyoktam anyairavivekibhi yatkathitam (tayANugaM) - tadanugamtadevA'nugacchatoti bhAvaH / 5 / / TIkA'logavAyaM' lokavAdam, lokAnAM= paurANikalokAnAM vAdaH= siddhAntaH phira unhIM ke mata kA nirUpaNa karate haiM-" logavAyaM " ityAdi / zabdArtha-'logavAya-lokavAdama' lokavAda arthAt paurANikoMke siddhAMtako 'NisAmijjA-nizAmayet' sunanA cAhie 'iha-iha' isa saMsAra meM 'egesiekepAM' kinhIkA 'AhiyaM-AkhyAtam ' kathana hai / 'viparIyapannasaMbhUyaM-viparIta-- prajJAsaMbhUtam ' paraMtu vastutaH paurANikoMkA siddhAMta viparIta buddhise racita hai, tathA 'annautta-anyoktam' anya avivekiyoMne jo kahA haiM 'tayANugaM-tadanugam ' usakA anugAmI haiM // 5 // -anvayArthalokavAda ko, jo paurANikoM kA eka mantavya hai, sunanA cAhie arthAt vaha sunane yogya hai / aisA kinhIM kA kathana hai, kintu unakA yaha kathana viparIta buddhi se kahA huA hai tathA anya avivekiyoM ke kathana ke samAna hai // 5 // suutr||2 manyatayAnA bhatanu vizeSa ni35 42 che "logoya": VtyAma: Avat:-'logavAya-lokavAda m' yA arthAt paurAzisonA siddhAnta ne jisA mijA-nizAmayet' sAmane 'iha-iha' mA saMsAramA 'parosi -pakeSAM para 'Ahiya-AkhyAtam' - 4thana cha 'vipariyapannasa bhUya -viparItaprajJAsa bhUtam' 52tu tuta paurANionI siddhAta viparIta suddhithI 2yata cha,' tathA 'anna utta-anyoktam bhanya mavidhyAro re cha 'tayANuga-tadanugam' tanu anugAmI che // 5 sUtrArtha paurANikenuM evu matavya che ke lokavAdanuM zravaNa karavu joIe teo lavAda zravaNa karavA yogya mAne che paraMtu teo viparIta buddhine lIdhe A prakAranuM kathana kare che tethI te kathanane anya avivekI jenA kathana samAna ja mAnavuM joIe . ' . '

Page #442
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre , lokavAdaH, athavA svAbhiprAyeNa yathA tathA kathanaM lokavAdaH, tam 'nisAmijjA' nizAmayet = zrRNuyAt, paurANikamataM zreSThamataeva zrotavyam iti 'iha' ihaasmin loke 'egesiM' ekepAM kepAzcittanmatAnusAriNAm 'AhitaM' AkhyAtamkathanamasti kintu he ziSyAH / tanmatam 'vivarIyapannasaMbhUyaM' viparItaprajJAsaMbhUtam, 'viparItAviparyastA prajJA = buddhiH, tayA saMbhUtaM samutpanna - viparIta prajJAsaMbhUtam - viveka vikalabuddhigrastamityarthaH tathA annautta anyoktam= anyairasarvajJairyat kathitam (tayANugaM) tadanugam = tadanugAmi tatkathanamiti ||5| // atha viparItabuddhinirmitaM lokavAdameva darzayati- 'anaMte' ityAdi / / : " , 2 428 mUlam - 2 3 1 5 4 aNate niie loe, sAsae Na viNassaha / 8 9 7 10 11 12 aMtavaM Niie loe iti dhIro'tipAsai / 6 chAyA " ananto nityo lokaH zAzvato na vinazyati / antavAnnityo loka iti dhIro'ti pazyati // 6 // - TIkArtha paurANika lokoM ke siddhAnta ko athavA manamAnA kucha bhI kaha dene ko lokavAda kahate haiM / yaha paurANikamata uttama hai, ataH ise zravaNa karanA cAhie, aisA isa mata ke anuyAyiyoM kA kathana hai / kintu yaha kathana viparIta buddhi se utpanna huA hai| viveka vinA kA kathana hai / anya asarvajJoM ke kathana ke samAna hai ||5|| ava viparItabuddhi se janita lokavAda ko dikhalAte haiM' ate ' ityAdi / S T zabdArtha - 'loe - lokaH' yaha pRthivyAdiloka 'aNaMte - anantaH' ananta arthAt sImArahita 'niie - nityaH' nitya aura 'sAsae - zAzvataH zAzvata hai TIDArtha paurANika leAkAnA siddhAntane athavA manamAM Ave te kahI devu' tene leAkavAda kahe che. A paurANika mata uttama che, tethI tene zravaNa karavA joI e, evu te matanA anuyAyIo kahe che. parantu A kathana viparIta buddhithI janita che sat asanA viveka vinAnA leAkAtu A kathana che. tethI tene anya asava nonA kathana samAna ja gaNavu joie ! gAthA pA have sUtrakAra viparIta buddhi vaDe janita leAkavAdanu svarUpa prakaTa kare che " " ityAdi - zabdArtha' 'lopa - loka' mA pRthvI vagere sou 'aNa te-ananta' ananta arthAt sibhArahita 'nirae - nitya' nitya bhane 'sAsapa- zAzvata' zAzvata che. 'Na viNassai-na aya te

Page #443
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra a 1 u 4 triparItabuddhijanitalokavAdanirUpaNam 429 anyArthaH (loe) loka: ayaM paridRzyamAnaH pRthivyAdilokaH / ( anaMte) anantaH nAsti antaH sImA yasya tathAbhUtaH / (nirae) nitya: = sadAbhAvI, (sAsae) zAzvataH sadAkAlabhAvI ataevAyaM lokaH (Na viNassa na vinazyati) na vinAzaM prApnoti iti / yato'nanto nityaH zAzvataH, ato na kadApi nAzametItibhAvaH / keciccaivaM vadanti yat ayaM (loe) loka: (aMtarva) antavAn = sImAyuktaH "saptadvIpAvasumatI" ityAdi parimANoktaH / tathA ( niie) nitya: niracayanAzarahito'sti (iti) iti = evam ( dhIro) dhIraH vyAsAdi: / ( atipAsas) atipazyati kathayatItyarthaH || 6 || 'Na viNassa - na vinazyati' yaha naSTa nahIM hotA hai kisIkA yaha kathana hai tathA anya koI aisA bhI kahate haiM ki 'loe-loka : ' yaha loka 'aMtarvaantavAn' aMtavAlA 'niie - nityaH' nitya hai, 'iti - iti' isa prakAra 'dhIrodhIraH " dhIra puruSa - vyAsAdi 'atipAsai - atipazyati' dekhate haiM arthAt kahate hai ||6|| anvayArtha yaha loka ananta hai - isakI koI sImA nahIM hai nitya hai, zAzvata hai, ataeva isakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA | bhAva yaha hai ki loka ananta, nitya evaM zAzvata haiM, ataeva vaha kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotA hai koI koI aisA bhI kahate haiM ki yaha loe loka antavAlA sasIma hai / yaha pRthvI sAta dvIpa parimita hai' aisA kahakara usakA parimANa kahA gayA hai / sasIma hote hue loka nitya haiM, aisA vyAsa Adi kA kathana hai || 6 || ' vinazyati' mA naSTa nathI thato, ardhanu yA sthana hai tathA jInna zreSTha khebha pazu Ahe che e 'loe-loka' mA so 'atava - antavAn' atavANA 'niie - nitya' nitya che. 'iti- iti' yA akSare 'dhIro-dhora' dhIrayuupa-vyAsa vigere 'atipAsai - atipazyati' dekhe che arthAt kahe che un - sUtrArtha - koI koI anya matavAdie evu kahe che ke A loka ana ta che tenI koi sImA ja nathI, nitya che ane zAzvata che, tethI tene kadI paNa vinAza thatA nathI. A sthanane bhAvArtha e che ke A leAka anata, nitya ane zAzvata che tethI tene kadI paNa nAza thavAnu zakaya ja nathI koI koI matavAdio Avu paNa kahe che ke A leAka antayukta sasIma che " A pRthvI sAta dvIpa parimita che, A kathana dvArA tenu parimANu khatAvavAmA Avyu che vyAsa muni Adinu evu kathana che ke " A leAka sIma ane nitya che " // 6 //

Page #444
430 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre TIkAparatIrthikA evaM pratipAdayanti / ayaM (loe) lokaH purupAdilokaH (aNaMte) anantaH, antarahitaH yo jIvaH ihaloke yAdRzaH puruSaH strI napuMsako yA, sa parabhave'pi tAdRzaH puruSaH strI napuMsaka eva bhavati na tu puruSatvAdirantaH athavA ananto niravadhikaeva kAlatrayabhAvAt, tathA (Niie) nityaH apracyutA' nutpannasthiraikasvabhAvaH, tathA (sAsa e) zAzvataH zAzvadvAraM vAraM na bhavatItizAzvataH / yadyapi dvayaNukAdyavayavinAM samutpattirjAyate tathApi paramANurUpApekSayA na kadApi jAyate / tathA na vinazyati, kAlakAzA digAtmaparamAzUnAM nityatvena vinAzA'bhAvAt, / tathA-kepAMJcinmate'yaM lokaH (aMta) 'antavaM' antavAn parisImita:-"saptadvIpA vamumatI, trayo lokAH -TIkArthaparatIrthika aisA kahate haiM ki yaha puruSAdi rUpa loka ananta hai / arthAt jo jIva isa bhava meM puruSa, strI yA napuMsaka hai, vaha parabhava meM bhI vaisA hI purupa, strI yA napuMsakahI hotA hai| puruSatva Adi kA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| athavA yaha loka ananta hai, arthAt isakI koI avadhi nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha tInoM kAloM meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| na kabhI naSTa hotA hai, balki sadaiva sthira aura eka sarIkhA rahatA hai| yaha loka zAzvata hai-vAraMvAra utpanna nahIM hotA hai| yadyapi dvayaNuka Adi avayaviyoM kI utpatti hotI rahatI hai, phirabhI paramANu rUpase usakI kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI, kyoMki kAla, dizA AkAza AtmA aura paramANu nitya haiM / aura kisI kisI ke matAnusAra yaha loka antavAn sImita hai,.. -ttiiaaykeTalAka paratIrthike evu matavya dharAve che ke puruSa, strI Adi rUpa A laoNka ana ta che eTale ke je jIva A bhavamAM puruSa, strI athavA napusaka rUpe utpanna thayeche, te parabhavamAM paNa evA ja puruSa, strI athavA napusaka rUpe utpanna thaze puruSatva Adine kadI paNa anta Avato nathI athavA A leka ana ta che eTale ke tenI koI avadhi (maryAdA-sImAM) nathI, kAraNa ke traNe kALamA tevu astitva rahe che te kadI naSTa thato nathI utpanna thatuM nathI, paraMtu sadA sthira ane eka sarakho rahe che ke - A leka zAzvata che-vAraM vAra utpanna thato nathI je ke drayAguka-be AguvALA skandhaAdi avayavIonI utpatti thatI rahe che, paraMtu paramANu rUpe tenI utpatti kadI paNa thatI nathI tathA teno vinAza paNa thato nathI, kAraNa ke kALa, dizA, AkAza, AtmA ane paramANu nitya che. keTalAka anyatIthike evuM mAne che ke A loka

Page #445
samayAyArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 1 u 4 lokavAdanirUpaNam catvAro lokasaMnivezAH" ityAdinA lokAnAM maryAdAdarzanAt / tathAnityo lokaH pravAharUpeNA'dyApi paridRzyamAnatvAt tathA-"aputrasya gatirnAsti 2vargo naivaca naivaca / " "brAhmaNo hi devatA" "zvAno yakSAH "ityAdi / 'iti' ityevaM (vIro) dhIroH vyaasaadiH| 'atipAsai' atipazyati, itthaMbhUtalokavAdaM kathayati ||gaa06|| - "punastameva lokavAdaM darzayati sUtrakAraH-"aparimANaM" ityAdi mUlam aparimANaM viyANAi iha megesimAhiyaM / sabbattha saparImANaM, iti dhiiro'tipaasi-||7 chAyA"aparimANaM vijAnAti ihaikepAmAkhyAtam / sarvatra parimANam iti dhIro'tipazyati / / 8 / / kyoMki 'yaha pRthvI sAtadvIpa taka hI hai, loka tIna haiN| cAra loka saMniveza haiM, ityAdi rUpa meM lokoM kI maryAdA dekhI jAtI hai / tathA loka nitya hai| kyoMki pravAha rUpase yaha Aja bhI dikhAI detA hai / tathA 'nipUte ko zubhagati nahIM milatI hai, svarga hargija nahIM milatA hai, brAhmaNa devatA hai, kutte yakSa haiM, ityAdi saba isa lokavAda ke santavya haiN| vyAsa Adi ne isa prakAra ke lokavAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai // 6 // sUtrakAra punaH lokavAda ko dikhalAte haiM--" aparimANaM ' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'aparimANaM-aparimANam ' parimANarahita arthAt aparimita padArthako 'viyANAi-vijAnAti' jAnatA hai ihaM-iha' isa lokameM 'egesiM-ekepAM' kinhIMkA 'AhiyaM-AkhyAtam' kathana hai| 'savvattha-sarvatra' sarva dezakAlake antavAna (sImita) che, kAraNa ke "A pRthvI sAta dvIpa paryanta ja vyApta che, leka traNa che, cAra loka sa niveza che " ItyAdi rUpe lekanI maryAdA dekhI zakAya che tathA leka nitya che, kAraNa ke pravAha rUpe te Aja paNa vidyamAna che tathA "aputrane zubhagati maLatI nathI, svarga te hIija (sadantara) maLatu nathI, brAhmaNa devatA che, kUtarA yakSe che, ItyAdi kavAdanA ja mantavya che vyAsa Adie A prakAgnA lakavAdanuM nirUpaNa karyuM chegAthA 6 sUtrasa sopAnu vizeSa ni3555 42 cha-"aparimANa" tyAdi 'zahAtha - 'aparimANa-aparimANam' paribhAeY 2hita arthAt apArabhita pahA ne 'viyANAi-vijAnAti ta che 'iha-iha' mA sabhA 'pagesi-kepI o'nu 'AhiyaM

Page #446
432 sUtrakRtAgasatre anvayArthaHpaurANikAdInAM paramezvaraH (aparimANaM) aparimANam-iyattArUpaparimANarahitaM padArthajAtam (viyANAI) vijAnAti-avabudhyate iti (iha) iha= atra loke (egesi) ekeSAM kepAzcit (AhiyaM) AkhyAtaM kathanamasti / tathA anyepAmevaM kathanam-yat (savvattha) sarvatra sarva dezakAlaviSaye samastavastu jAtam (saparimANam ) saparimANam-iyattArUpapramANaviziSTamasti / (iti) iti evaMrUpeNa (dhIro) dhIra: anyapaurANikaparamezvaraH (atipAsada) atipazyati jAnAtIti // 7 // TIkApaurANikAdInAmIzvaraH (aparimANaM) aparimANam na vidyate parimANa-miyattArUpaM dezakAlApekSayA yasya tat aparimANam / itthaMbhUtaviSayameM 'saparimANaM-saparimANam ' parimANa sahita jAnatA hai 'iti-iti' aisA 'dhIro-dhIraH' dhIra puruSa 'atipAsai-atipazyati' dekhatA hai // 7 // . anvayArthaIzvara parimANarahita padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, aisA kinhIM paurANikoM kA kathana hai| dUsaroM kA kahanA hai ki samasta deza aura kAla ke viSaya meM sarva padArtha parimita haiM niyatasaMkhyAvAlA haiN| aisA anya paurANiko kA Izvara jAnatA hai // 7 // TIkArtha-- koI koI paurANika kahate haiM ki Izvara ananta padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, arthAt unakI koI niyata saMkhyA hai hI nhiiN| dUsaroM kA kahanA hai ki AkhyAtam' 4thana cha 'savvattha-sarvatra' saba dezadAnA viSayamA 'saparimANa-saparimANam' parimANa sahita ) che 'iti-iti' sAbha dhIro-dhIra' dhIra 535 'atipAsAatipazyati' ve che // 7 // ___ - sUtrArtha - keTalAka pairANike evuM kahe che ke Izvara parimANu hita padArthone jANe che. keTalAka anya paurANike evuM kahe che ke samasta deza ane kALanA viSayamA samasta padAtho parimita che-niyata sa khyAvALA che ane Izvara te parimita padArthone ja jANe che pAchA - TIartha - kaI kaI parANike evuM kahe che ke Izvara ana ta padArthone jANe che eTale ke te padArthonI niyata sa khyA ja nathI, te padArtho aparimita che tyAre kaI kaI anya

Page #447
433 1 samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. a. 1 u. 4 lokavAdanirUpaNam miyattayA'paricchinna padArthajAtam / (viyANA 3) vijAnAti jJAnaviSayIkaroti / ityem (iha) iDa asmin loke (egesiM) ekepAm (AhiyaM) AkhyAtam kathanaM - vidyate. eke paratIrthikA evaM kathayanti aparimitapadArthaviSayakajJAnavAnasau paramezvaro na tu sarvajJaH / athavA tadevA'tIdriyaM jAnAti yaH padArthaH saprayojano bhavet, na tu niSprayojanavastujAtasya jJAnaM bhavati, niSprayojanatvAdeva | 'taduktam' sarva pazyatu vA mAvA, iSTamartha tu pazyatu // 1 // kITa saMkhyAparijJAnaM tasya naH, kopayujyate tasmAdanuSThAnagataM, jJAnamasya vicAryatAm pramANaM duradarzIce-dete gRddhAnupAsmahe ||2|| ayambhAvaH--sa paramezvaraHsarva pazyatu navA pazyatu atra nAsmAkamAgrahaH kintu iSTama jAnAtu tasya kITasaMkhyAjJAnenA'smAkaM kiM prayojanam ? na kimapi // 1 // ato'bhilaSitapadArthajJAnameva tasyAvazyakam, yadi duradarzitvena tasya pramANatA manyeta tadA gRddhAnAmupAsanameva zreyaH teSAmapi dUradarzitvAt ||2|| Izvara aparimita padArthoM kA jJAtA hai, parantu sarva kA, jJAtA sarvajJa nahIM haiM / athavA vaha unhIM atIndriya padArthoM ko jAnatA hai jo kisI prayojana meM Ate hoM / niSprayojana vastuoMkA jJAna nahIM hotA hai' kyoMki vaha prayojana hIna haiM / kahA bhI hai- " sarva pazyatu vA mA vA' ityAdi / sarvajJa saba padArthoM ko dekhe yA na dekhe, hA~, iSTatatva ko dekha to basa haiN| kIDoM kI saMkhyA kA usakA jJAna hamAre kisa kAma AtA hai ? ataeva hameM usake anuSThAna saMbaMdhI arthAt karttavya akarttavya saMbaMdhI jJAna kA hI vicAra karanA cAhie / agara dUradarzI ko hI pramANa mAnanA hai to gidha pakSiyoM kI upAsanA karanA cAhie / vaha bahuta dUradarzI hotA hai / ' paurANika evu kahe che ke izvara parimita padArthonA jJAtA che, parantu samasta padArthonA gAtA (sarvajJa) nathI athavA izvara eja atIndriya padArthone jANe che ke je padArtho nu kAI prayeAjana (upayeAgitA) hAya che te niSprayeAjanavALA padArthanA jJAtA nathI, kAraNake jenu kAI pratyeAjana ja na heAya tene jANavAthI zeA lAbha? cheDe sarva pazyatu vA mA vA" ityAdi- sarvajJa saghaNA pahArthone deNe ke na dekhe, parantu iSTa padArthone jANI le te te puratu che kIDAonI saMkhyAnuM temanu jJAna ApaNe zA kAmanuM! tethI ApaNe tenA anuSThAna samadhI eTale ke kartavya aktavya samadhI jJAnanA ja vicAra karavA joIe. jo Apa dUradazI ne ja pramANa mAnatA hA, te Ape gIdha pakSIonI ja upAsanA karavI joie! kAraNa ke teo dudazI hAya che.' sU 55

Page #448
hiraNa sUtrakRtAGgasane 1, ityAdinA AjIvikamatAnusAriNaH sarvajJa nirAkuvanti / tathA anyepAmevaM kathanam-yat 'savvattha' sarvatra sarvadezakAla sthitapadArthajAtam , (saparimANaM saparimANam iyattArUpaM parimANaviziSTaM vartate (iti) evaM prakAreNa (dhIro) dhIraH anyapaurANikAdiparamezvaraH (atipAsai) atipazyati jAnAti // ayaM bhAvaH-gAthApUrvArdhena AjIvikamataM pradarzitam / uttarArdhena tu paurANikAnAM mataM pratipAditam. teSAM siddhAnte paramezvarasya sarvasattAvavastuviSayakajJAnavattvasya svIkArAt / 'yaH sarvajJaH sa sarvavit' iti shruteH| athavA-saMpUrNagAthayA paurANikamatasyaiva kathanam / tathAhi teSAM mate-svayammuvo brahmaNaH caturyugasahasraparimitakAlo divasamAnam tAvadeva rAtribhAnamapi tathoktam ___ 'caturyugasahasrANi brahmaNo dinamucyate' / iti // ityAdi kaha kara AjIvika (gozAlaka) mata ke anuyAyI sarvajJa kA niSedha karate haiN| inake atirikta dUsaroMkA aisA kahanA hai ki samasta dezoM aura kAloM meM sthita padArthasamUha parimANayukta hai aisA anya paurANikoM Adi kA Izvara dekhatA hai| ... Azaya yaha hai isa gAthA ke pUrvArdha meM paurANika mata kI mAnyatA dikhalAI hai aura uttarArdha meM paurANika mata kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / unake mata meM Izvara kA jJAna sabhI sat padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| zruti meM kahA hai-' sarvajJa saba jAnatA hai| athavA sampUrNa gAthA meM paurANi mata kA hI kathana kiyA gayA hai unakA mata isa prakAra hai-svayaMbhU-brahmA kA dina cAra hajAra yugoM kA hotA hai aura rAtri bhI itanI hI hotI hai / kahAbhI hai-"caturyuga sahasrANi" ityAdi / - A prakAre pratipAdana karIne AjIvike ge zAlakanA anuyAyIo) sarvajJane niSedha kare che. te sivAyanA keTalAka anya matavAdIonuM evuM maMtavya che ke samasta dezo ane kALamAM sthita padArtha samUha parimANayukta ja che, ane te pariNAmayukta padArthasamUhane ja Izvara jANe che. A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke- A gAthAnA pUrvArdhamAM AjIvikenI mAnyatA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che ane uttarArdhamA pirANikenI mAnyatA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. temanA mata anusAra IzvaranA jJAnane saghaLA sat padAthone jANanAra jJAna rUpe svIkAravAmAM AvyuM che. kRtimAM evuM kahyuM che ke "sarvajJa badhuM jANe che athavA AkhI gAthAmAM paurANikanA matane ja pragaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. temane mata A pramANe che- svayaMbhU brahmAne divasa cAr hajAra yuga jeTalA pramANavALa heya cha bhane bhanI rAtrI pana meTadA prabhAvAmI DAya che. dhuLe 3-caturyugasahasrANi" tyAhi

Page #449
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 4 anyavAdinAM matanirAkaraNam 435 evaM ca divasAtmakakAle sarvapadArthaH sRjato brahmaNaH sarvaviSayakamaparimitajJAnaM bhavati / yadA rAtrau svapiti tAvatkAlaparyantaM sa parimitamapi na jAnAti, iti parimitatvenAjJAnamato' jJAnAjJAnamubhayamapi saMbhavati / tadevaMbhUto bahudhA loka; pravAdo vartate-iti bhAvaH // iti // 7 // eteSAM vAdinAM mataM nirAkartta, svasiddhAntA'bhiprAyamAviSkaroti sUtrakAraH-je kei' ityAdi / ..... . je kei tasA pANA citi adu thAvarA- . - - pariyAe atthi se aMjU jeNa te tasathAvarA // 8 // " ' . chAyA 'ye kecita sAH prANAstiSThantyathavA sthaavraaH| paryAyo'sti tepAmaMjU yena te trasAH sthAvaraH // 8 // 'cAra hajAra yuga brahmA kA eka dina hai|' brahmA dina ke samaya jaba sava padArthoM kI sRSTi , karatA hai taba use sabhI padArthoM kA aparimitaH jJAna hotA hai| kintu rAtri meM jaba vaha sotA hai to use parimita jJAnabhI nahIM hotA hai / isa. prakAra parimita ajJAna hone ke kAraNa usameM jJAna aura ajJAna donoM kA saMbhava hote haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa prakAra ke bahuta se loka pravAda pracalita haiN|7|| sUtrakAra ina vAdiyoM ke matakA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie apane siddhAnta kA abhiprAya prakaTa karate haiM-"je kei" ityAdi / ... zabdArtha-'je keI-ye kecit '. jo koI 'tasA-trasA' trasa 'adu-athavA' athavA 'thAvarA-sthAvarAH', 'pANA-prANina:' prANI 'ciTuMti-tiSThaMti' sthita haiM 'se-teSAm / unakA 'aMjU-aMjU' avazya 'pariyAe-paryAyaH' paryAya 'asthiasti' ' hotA hai // 8 // brahmAne eka divasa cAra hajAra yugano hoya che divase brahmA jyAre saghaLA padArthonuM sarjana kare che, tyAre temane saghaLA padArthonuM aparimita jJAna hoya che. paraMtu rAtre jyAre teo zayana kare che, tyAre temanuM jJAna parimita paNahAtuM nathI. A prakAre parimita ajJAna hovAne kAraNe temanAmAM jJAna ane ajJAna ane saMbhavI zake che. sUtrakAra A kathana dvArA e vAta pradarzita kare che ke A prakAranA ghaNa-kapravAda pracalita che gAthANA hUve anyatIthikanA pUrvokta matanuM khaDana karavA mATe sUtrakAra potAnA siddhAntanuM (naina siddhAntanu) matavya ghaTa 42 cha. "je keI' tyAhi- . zAya -'ye keI-ye kecit 2 tammA-trasA' se 'adu-athavA' athavA' thAga-sthAvarA.' sthAvara 'pANA-prANina' prANI ciTThati-tiSThati yata cha 'setepAm' tayAta ajU-ajayazya 'pariyAe paryAya paryAya 'asthi-asti' haaych|8 ...

Page #450
436 anvayAryaH - (je kei) ye kecit / (tasA) prasAH (adu) athavA / (thAvarA) sthAvarAH (prANA) prANA: prANinaH (ciTThati) tiSThanti (se) nepAm (aMja) avazyam / (pariyAe) paryAyaH (atthi) asti bhavati / (jeNa) yena kAraNena (te) ne praanninH| (tasathAvarA) trasasthAvarAH tasA api sthAvarA bhavanti, syAvarAna trasabhAvamApadyante / yaH kadAcit traso jIvaH sa eva paryAya bhedAt syAvaratAM labhate, sthAvarazca paryAyabhedamAzritya satAM lbhte| ataeva nAyaM niyamo. manuSya eva bhavet , nAnyaH kadAcidapi syAt iti / TIkA 'je keI' ityAdi-'je kei ye kecit 'tamA prasAH tramyaMti-bhayaM prAmuvanti ye te trasAH athavA-trasanti chAyAta Atape Atapataya chAyAyAM gacchanti -anvayArthajo koI trasa prANI haiM yA sthAvara prANI hai, unakA avazya hI paryAya pariNamana hotA hai| trasa prANI sthAvara paryAya ko aura sthAvara prANI sa paryAya ko prApta karate haiN| arthAt jo jIva jisa bhava meM trasa hotA hai vahIM paryAya badalane para dUsare bhava meM sthAvara ho jAtA hai aura sthAvara jIva paryAya palaTane para sapanA prApta kara letA hai| ataeva manupya sadA manupya hI rahatA hai, anya kisI paryAya ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA, aisA koI niyama nahIM hai 181 TIkArtha'jo jIvatrasta hote haiM, yA bhaya ko prApta hote haiM ve trasa kahalAte haiM, athavA jo chAyA se dhUpa meM aura dhUpase chAyA meM jAte haiM ve trasa hai,. . suutraarthvasa ane sthAvara jenuM paryAya pariNamana avazya thatuM ja rahe che. trasa jIva sthAvara paryAyane prApta kare che ane sthAvara jIva trasa paryAyane prApta kare che eTale ke je jIva A bhavamAM trasa hoya che, te paryAya badalAya javAthI bIjA bhavamA sthAvara rUpe utpanna thAya che ane A bhavamAM sthAvara jIva rUpe utpanna thayele jIva, bIja bhavamAM paryAya badalAya javAthI trasa jIva rUpe utpanna thaI jAya che. tethI manuSya sadA manuSya rUpe ja rahe che, anya kaI paNa paryAyane dhAraNa karato nathI", e keI niyama nathI. je jIve trasta hoya che eTale ke bhayabhIta avasthAmAM ja rahetA hoya che, evAM jIne trasa kahe che. athavA je jIve taDakAmAthI chAMyaDAmAM ane chAyaDAmAMthI taDakAmA

Page #451
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u. 4 anyavAdinAM matanirAkaraNam 437 iti sA yadvA-sanAmakarmodayAt trasAH jIvAH dvIndriyAdayo jIvAH, bhayAdimattvena calanAtmakakriyAvatvena vA prANavanto jIvAH vyavasthitA jIvAH trAsamanubhavanti / 'aduvA' ' athavA 'thAvarA' sthAvarAH sthitizIlAH sthAvaranAmakarmedayAd vA sthAvarAH pRthivyAdayaH santi, te trasAH sA eva bhavanti, sthAvarAH sthAvaro evaM bhavantIti lokavAdaH, tamna samyak / yadyayaM lokavAdaH satya eva bhavet, tadA dAnA'dhyayanajapaniyamAdayo'nuSThAnAdikAH kriyA viphalatAmevApadyeran / tIrthAntarIyairapi pratipAditamanyathAtvam / tathA ca teSAM smaraNam / * athavA jinake trasa nAmakarma kA udaya hotA hai aise dvIndriya Adi jIva trasa kahalAte haiM / bhayAdi se yukta hone ke kAraNa yA calana rUpa kriyA se yukta hone ke kAraNa prANavAn jIva trasava kA anubhava karate haiM / ke sthAvaranAmakarma kA udaya ho ve jIva trasa hI rahate haiM aura yaha lokavAda saccA nahIM haiM jo jIba sthitizIla hoM yA jinake sthAvara kahalAte haiM, jaise pRthvIkAya Adi sthAvara jIva sadA sthAvara hI bane rahate haiM, yadi yaha lokavAda saccA ho to dAna, adhyayana, japa, niyama Adi anuSThAna saba nirarthaka ho jAe~ge / anyatIrthiko ne bhI jIvoM kA anyathA honA svIkAra kiyA hai unakA kathana hai- " savaipa zRgAlo bhavati " ityAdi / ' jo malasahita jalAyA jAtA hai, vaha zrRMgAla ke rUpa meM janma letA hai / ' avara javara kare che, temane trasa kahe che, athavA jemanA trasa nAmakarmInA uddaya hAya che, evA dvIndriya Adi jIvAne trasa kahe che. bhayAdithI yukata hAvAne kAraNe athavA calana (gamana) rUpa kriyAthI yukata hAvAne kAraNe prANavAna jIvA trAsanA anubhava kare che. je jIvA sthitizIla haiAya che. gamanAgamana karavAne asamartha hAya che temane sthAvara kahe che. athavA jemanA sthAvara nAmaka nA udaya hAya che, te jIvAne sthAvara kahe che. jemake pRthvIkAya Adi jIvA. "trasa jIve sadA trasa ja rahe che ane sthAvara jIvA sadA sthAvara 4 rahe che", yA soGavAha sAthI nathI, le mA bohavAha sAtha hoya, to hAna, adhyayana, japa tapa Adi saghaLA anuSThAnA niraka ja banI jAya anya tIthikAe paNa jIvAnI anya aAre utyatti thavAnI vAta svIarI che. temanuM mevu mthana cheDe "savaiSa zrRMgAlA bhavati" tyAhi " jene maLasahita khALavAmA Ave che, te ziyALa rUpe janma le che." vaLI evu paNa kahyu che ke guru sAthe tuM athavA huM nA vyavahAra kare che eTale ke avinIta vyavahAra

Page #452
438 : --, - . :: . . . - sUtrakRtAsUtre 'savaipa. zRgAlo bhavati yaH sapurIpo dahyate'.. tathA-'guruM tuM kRtya huMkRtya viprAnirjitya vaadtH| .. ___.. zmazAne jAyate vRkSaH kngkgRdhropsevitH||1|| . . tasmAt trasasthAvaraprANinAM svakRtakarmavalAt parasparasaMkramaNAdikaM bhavatyeveti puruSaH purupa evaM bhavatItyAdilokavAdamaMtaM teSAmeva vAkyena nirastam / tathA punastaiH pratipAditam-'ananto nityazca lokaH ityaadi| tatra pRcchAmi-ki lokasya nityatvaM jAtyA pratipAdyate apracyutAnutpannasthirasvabhAvatayA vA tatra na prathamaH pakSaH, pariNAminityatvasyA'smAbhirapi svIkRtatvena siddhasAdhanAt, svasiddhAntavilopaprasaGgAcca / * nA'pi -dvitIya: pakSaH, tatra pratyakSavAdhAna, --- aura bhI kahA hai-' jo guruM ke prati 'tuM' yA 'hu~" karatA hai arthAt avinayamaya vyavahAra karatA hai aura brAhmaNoM ko bAda meM parAjita karatA hai, vaha mara kara zmazAna meM vRkSa hotA hai| vaha vRkSa bhI kaMka giddha- Adi nIca pakSiyoM se sevita hotA hai / -- . . . . . . . . . . . . ataeva trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA apane apane upArjita -karma ke anusAra ulaTaphera hotA hI rahatA hai|.... puruSa mara kara puruSa hI hotA hai, ityAdi lokavAda kA unhIM ke vacana. se khaNDana kara diyA hai| . .. : isake atirikta unakA kathana hai ki loka ananta haiM, isa - viSaya meM prazna hai ki loka ko jAti (sAmAnya). se. niTya kahate ho athavA avinAzI anutpanna evaM sthira eka svabhAva vAlA hone ke kAraNa nitya kahate ho ? .. pahalA pakSa nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki, hamane bhI, lokako pariNAmI nitya svIkAra kiyA hai, ataeva Apako siddha sAdhana arthAt, siddha ko hI siddha karane kA doSa AtA hai| aisA mAnane se Apake siddhAnta kA virodha 42 cha, re mAjhayAne vAhabhI di 42 che, te bhRtyu 4 zAnabhA vRkSa.35 atpanna. thAya che te vRkSa upara kaMke, gIdha Adi nIca pakSio ja bese che ? " A kathana dvArA e vAta siddha thAya che ke trarsa ane sthAvara che pita pitAnA upArjita karmo anusArUM judI judI pace prApta karatA rahe che. puruSa merIne puruSa rUpe ja utpanna thAya che, ItyAdi kvAMdenuM temanA je A kathana dvArA khaMDana thaI jAya che. ' - vaLI teo evuM kahe che ke le nata che. to ame temane A praznano rjavAba ApavAnuM AvAhana karIe chIe lekane jAti (sAmAnya)nI apekSAe nitya kahe che?A avinAzI - anutpanna ane sthira eka svabhAvavALo hovAne kAraNe nitya kahe che? pahelA pakSane Apa asvIkAra karI zakaze nahIM, kAraNuMke' ame paNa lekane pariNAmI nitya rUpe svIkAryo che, tethI Apane mATe siddhane ja siddhapharavAnA prasa gaupasthita thAya

Page #453
439 samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. 1 u. 4 * anyavAdinAM matanirAkaraNam dRzyate hi pratikSaNaM padArthaH paryAyatayA samutpadyante vinazyantica tataH kathaM teSAM kUTastha nityatA syAt / evaM ca pratyakSavAdhAnna nityatvaM ghaTate / vahnau zaityAnumAnavat / paryAyarahitasya sarvathaivA'satyatA syAt, gaganakusumavat / tathA yat kAryadravyANAmanityatvam, AkAzakAladigAtmamanasAMca dravyavizepApekSayA sarvathA nityatvamevoktaM tadapyasatyameva, sarvavastUnAm utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktatvena samatvAt / anyathA zazazRGgAdInAmiva vastutvameva hIyeta / yadyapi 'saptadvIpA~ vasumatI' ' tyAdinA lokasyA'nantatvamuktaM tadapi svagRhe eva kathanam, parIkSakAstu bhI hotA hai| dUsare pakSameM pratyakSa se bAdhA hai / padArtha pratikSaNa paryAya rUpa se utpanna hote hue aura vinaSTa hote hue dikhAI dete haiN| ataeva ve kUTastha nitya kisa prakAra ho sakate haiM ? isa prakAra pratyakSa se vAdhA hone ke kAraNa nityatA ghaTita nahIM hotI, agni meM zItatA ke anumAna ke kAraNa samAna jo paryAya se rahita hai vaha gaganakusuma (AkAza ke phula) ke samAna sarvathA asat hotA hai / tathA kAryadravyoM ko anitya kahanA aura AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura manako dravyavizeSa kI apekSA se sarvathA nitya hI kahanA bhI asatya hI hai kyoMki samasta vastuaiM utpAda vyaya aura prauvya se yukta hone ke kAraNa samAna hai / jo utpAda vyaya aura dhauvya se yukta nahIM hai, usameM zazaviSANa ( zazale ke zrRMga) ke samAna vastutva hI nahIM hotA pRthvI ko saptadvIpaparimita hA so vaha apane gharameM hI kahanA hai / parIkSaka aisA " che ane pahelA pakSane svIkAra karavAthI ApanA siddhAntanA paNa vidhi karavAnA prasa ga upasthita thAya che, mIo pakSa svIkaravAmA pratyakSanI apekSAe khAdhA vAdhA Ave che padArtho kSaNe kSaNe paryAya rUpe utpanna thatAM ane vanaSTa thatA dekhAya che. tethI teo phUTastha nitya kevI rIte hAi zake ? A prakAre pratyakSa rUpe ja mAdhA AvavAthI nityatA ghaTita thatI nathI jema agnimA zItatAnuM anumAna karI zakAtu nathI, tema, leAkeAmAM nityatAnuM anumAna karI zakAtuM nathI. jeparyAyathI rahita hAya che. te AkAzapuSpanI jema sathA asat hAya che, tathA kA dravyezane anitya kahevA ane AkAza, kALa, dizA AtmA ane manane dravyazeSanI apekSAe sarvathA nitya ja kahevA, te paNu asatya che, karaNa ke saghaLI vastuo utpAda, vyaya ane dhrauvyathI yukta heAvAne kAraNe samAna che je utpAda. vyaya ane dhrauvyathI yukta na hAya, temA, sasalAmA zigaDAnA jema abhAva ja hoya che, eja pramANe vastutvane ja

Page #454
440 sUtrakRtAce naivaM strIkariSyanti, pramANAbhAvAt / tathA yadapyuktam- 'aputrasya gatirnAsti' ityAdi, tadapi na samyak / vikalpA'sahatvAt / tathAhi- kiM putrasya sattAmAtreNaiva viziSTalokaprAptiH syAt / athavA putrakRtakarmA'nuSTAnAt / tatra na prathamaH, tathAsati varAhasArameyAdInAM yahuputrAdidarzanAt, varAhasArameyAdInAmeva viziSTalokaprAptiH syAt / nA'nyepAm / tathAca viziSTalokaprAptaye kRtakarmaNAM dAnatapaHsaMyamAdInAM nararthakyaM syAt / na dvitIyaH, putrakRtA'nuSThAnena yadi pituH svargaprAptiriti manyate, sa kayaM syAt , karmaNAM vyadhikaraNatayA phalotpAdakatvasyA'darzanAt, nahi anyena bhuktaM tad anyena vAntamiti bhavati tathA svIkAre tu yasya pituH putradvayaM vartate, ekena zubhAnuSThAnaM kRtamapareNa azubhAnuSThAnaM kRtaM tatra zubhA'nuSTAnena pituH svarge gamanaM syAda , svIkAra nahIM kareMge, kyoMki use siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai| putrahIna ko sadgati kI prApti nahIM hotI, yaha kahanA bhI yathArtha nahIM, kyoMki yaha kathana vikalpoM ko sahana nahIM karatA kyoMki zAstra viruddha hai| vaha isa prakAra-kyA putra ke hone mAtra se hI viziSTa loka kI prApti ho jAtI haiM ? athavA putrake dvArA kiye hue karmAnuSThAna se viziSTa loka prApti hotI hai ? prathama pakSa ThIka nahIM, kyoMki zukaroM aura kRkaroM ke bahuta putra dekhe jAte haiM, to phira unhIM ko viziSTa loka kI prApti hogI, dUsaroM ko nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM viziSTa loka kI prApti ke lie kiye gaye tapa saMyama Adi kArya nirarthaka ho jaaeNge| dUsarA pakSa bhI samyak nahIM hai, putra dvArA kiye gaye karma se yadi pitAko svarga kI prApti mAnate ho to vaha kaise ho sakatI hai ? karma vyadhikaraNa meM phalajanaka hote nahIM dekhe jaate| eka ne khAyA aura dUsarA use vamana karade, aisA nahIM hotA aisA mAnoge to kisI abhAva hoya che Ape pRthvIne sAta dvIpa parimita kahI, tene siddha karavAne mATe kaI pramANa ja nathI te tene svIkAra kevI rIte thaI zake ? " putrahInane sadgatinI prApti thatI nathI, A kathana paNa yathArtha nathI, kAraNa ke temAM nIcenA praznonuM pratipAdana thatuM nathI zuM putra hoya to je viziSTa lekanI prApti thAya che? ke putro dvArA karAyelA karmAnuSThAne vaDe viziSTa lekanI prApti thAya che. je pahele pakSa svIkAravAmAM Ave, te bhuDa ane kutarIone aneka baccA hovAne kAraNe temane viziSTa lekanI prApti thavI joIe ! mAtra putrane sadbhAva hovAthI ja viziSTa lokanI prApti thatI hoya, te tape saMcama Adi nirarthaka banI jaze ! bIje pakSa paNa asvIkArya che, kAraNa ke putra karma kare ane pitA phaLa bhogave, e vAta kevI rIte saMbhavI zake ? eke karelA karmanuM phaLa bIje jogavI zake ja nahIM. eka khAya ane bIjA vamana kare, 1

Page #455
samayAvA yodhinI TIkA pra. zra.a 1 u. 4 apravAdinAM matanirUpaNam 441 abhumena tu narake gamanaM bhaviSyati, iti mahadaniSTamApatitaM devAnAMgriyasya / tathAsati svakRtakarmA'nuSThAnasyApi nairarthakyaM syAt ataH paratIthikAnAM kathana: prmaapaaviruddhmeveti| yadapyuktam-'brAhmaNAH devatAH" zvAno yakSAH' ityAdi, tattu yuktirahitatvAdanAdaraNIyameva / tathA paratIthikaiyaduktam 'aparimitaM jAnAti, kintu na sa sarvajJaH' iti, tadapi na samyak / yato'parimitajJAnavattve'pi yadi sarvajJo' na bhavet tadAheyopAdeyapadArthopadeze na sa kuzalaH syAditi prekSAvadbhiH so'nAdRto bhvet| tasmAtsarvajJatA tasya mantavyaiva / anyathA'tIndriyasAdhAraNapadArthAnA, mupadezo na syAt / pitA ke do putra hoM, eka ne zubha karma kiyA, dUsare ne azubha karma kiyA eka ke zubhakarma se pitA svarga meM jAyagA aura dUsare ke azubhaM anuSThAna se naraka meM jAyagA? eka hI jIva eka sAtha do gatiyoM meM kaise jo sakegA? yaha mahAn aniSTa kI prApti hotI hai| aisA mAnane se apane svayaM ke kiye 'hue karma to nirarthaka hI ho jaaeNge| ataeva paratIthiko kA kathana pramANa se viruddha hai| ..yaha jo kahA hai ki brAhmaNa devatA hai aura kutte yakSa haiM ityAdi so bhI yuktizunya hone ke kAraNa AdaraNIya nahIM hai| tathA paratIrthikoMne jo kahA hai ki aparimita padArthoM ko jAnatA, hai parantu savako nahIM jAnatA, vaha bhI samIcIna nahIM , kyoMki aparimita jJAnavAn honepara bhI yadi sarvajJa na ho to heya aura upAdeya padArthoM ke jJAna evI vicitra A vAta che je putra dvArA karAyelA karmanuM phaLa pitA bhogavI zakatA hoya, te nIce batAvelI paristhitimA kevI sthiti UbhI thaze--kaI mANasane be putro che. eka zubha karma kare che, bIje azubha karma kare che. ekanA zubha karmane pariNAme pitA svagamA jaze, ane bIjAnA azubha karmane pariNAme narakamAM jaze! eka ja jIva eka sAthe be gatiomAM kevI rIte jaI zakaze ? A prakAranI aniSTapattino prasa ga A mAnyatAne kAraNe udabhavaze vaLI A prakAranI mAnyatAne svIkAra karavAthI pote karelA karmo te nirarthaka jane tethI paratIrthikonu A kathana pramANabhUta nathI , "brAhmaNa devatA che ane kUtarAo yakSa che,"A kathana paNa yukitazUnya hevAne kAraNe asvIya che. che tathA Izvara aparimita padArthone jANe che parantu saghaLA padArthone jANa nathI, A kathana paNa cagya nathI kAraNa ke aparimita jJAnavAnuM hovA chatA paNa je te sarvasa na hoya, te heya ane upAdeya padArthonA jJAnamAM te kuzala nahI hoya, ane parIkSako sU 56

Page #456
442 sUtrakRtAGgasace kITAdisaMkhyAparijJAnamapi tasyA''vazyakameva / anyathA sa kITAdiviSaye jJAnavAna, tathA'nyatrA'pi bhaviSyatIti zaGkayA buddhimatA puruSeNa tadupadiSTasvargAdivastuni na nirvizaGgatayA pravRttirAsAdheta, ata stAdRzopadezakasya sarvajJatvamanAzyameva svIkartavyamiti / tathA yaduktam- brahmA nidrAsamaye na kimapi jAnAti, pravodhasamaye sarva jAnAti, tadapi sakalajanasAdhAraNatvAnna kimapi apUrvamudghopitamiti anAdaraNIyameva / meM vaha kuzala nahIM hogA aura parIkSakajana usakA Adara nahIM kreNge| ataeva sarvajJatA kA svIkAra karanA hI cAhie / sarvajJa hue vinA vaha atIndriya padArthoM kA upadeza nahIM de skegaa| kIToM Adi kI saMkhyA kA jJAna bhI usake lie upayogI hI hai| anyathA buddhimAn puruSa aisI zaMkA kareMge ki use jaise kIToM kA jJAna nahIM hai, usI prakAra anya vastuoM kA bhI jJAna nahIM hogA ! aisI sthiti meM ve nizzaMka hokara usake dvArA upadiSTa svarga Adi ke lie bhI pravRtti nahIM kreNge| ataeva aise upadezaka ko sarvajJa avazya hI svIkAra karanA cAhie / aura yaha jo kahA hai ki brahmA nidrA ke samaya kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA aura jAgate samaya saba kucha jAnatA hai, yaha to sabhI meM sAdhAraNa rUpa se hotA hai| aisA kahakara unhoMne koI apUrva nahIM kahA hai ataeva yaha kathana bhI anAdaraNIya hai| temane Adara nahI kare tethI IzvaranI sarvajJatAne svIkAra karavo ja joIe sarvajJa banyA vinA te atIndriya padArthono upadeza ApI zake nahI * kIDA AdinI sakhyAnuM jJAna paNa temane mATe upayogI che. nahI to buddhimAna puruSa evI zaMkA karaze, ke jene kIDAo jevI sAmAnya vastunuM paNa jJAna nathI tene anya vastuonuM jJAna paNa nahIM hoya ! te kAraNe teo ni zaka bhAve temanA upadezane paNa nahI svIkAre temanA upadeza pratye zaMkA bhAva jAgavAne kAraNe temanA dvArA upadiSTa svarga Adi mATenI pravRtti paNa nahIM kare tethI evA upadezakane sarvajJa rUpe avazya svIkAravA ja joIe - "brahmA nidrAvasthAmAM hoya tyAre koI paNa jANatA nathI, ane divase jyAre jAgRtAvasthAmAM hoya tyAre badhu ja jANe che," A prakAranI paratIthikanI mAnyatA paNa sAcI nathI A prakAranI sthiti te sau lokamAM sAdhAraNa rIte jovA maLe che. te sAmAnya lo karatA brahmAmAM zI vizeSatA che? je kaI vizeSatA ja na hoya, te A kathana paNa asvIkArya ja banI jAya che.

Page #457
samartha bodhinI TIkA i pra. zru a. 1 u 4 anyavAdinAM matanirUpaNam 443 yadapi uktam - brahmaNaH svApapravodhau pralayaprabhavau, tadapi pramANahInatayA~ samupekSaNIyameva / vastuto jagato'sya paridRzyamAnasya pRthivyAdilokasya naikAntikotpAdavinAzau bhavataH / , 'nakadAcidanIdRzaM jaga' ditivacanAt dravyatayA jagataH = sarvadaiva sthitiriti / tadevamanantAdikaM jagaditilokavAdaM gAthApUrvArddhana nirAkRtya yathAvasthitasvabhAvasyAssvirbhAvanaM gAthApazvAdena prakAzayati- 'je Na te' ityAdi se' teSAM sasthAvarANAM jIvAnAM 'pariyae' paryAya: = rUpAntaram 'asthi' astIti 'aMjU' aJju spaSTaM vidyate ' jeNa' yena paryAyeNa paryAyamAzrityetyarthaH 'te' 1 yaha kahanA ki brahmA kA zayana pralaya hai aura jAgaraNa sRSTi hai, vaha bhI pramANazUnya hone ke kAraNa upekSaNIya hai / vAstava meM dikhAI dene vAle isa pRthvI Adi svarUpa vAle jagat kA ekAnta rUpa se na utpAda hotA haiM, na vinAza / dravya rUpase jagat sadaiva banA rahatA hai| kahA bhI hai- " na kadAcidanIdRzaM jagat " iti / ' yaha jagat kabhI aisA nahIM thA, aisI bAta nahIM hai arthAt jagat sadA aisA hI banA rahatA hai / ' isa prakAra jagat anantAdi rUpa hai, isa lokavAda kA gAthA ke pUrvArdha dvArA nirAkaraNa karake yathArthatA ko prakaTa karane ke lie gAthA kA uttarArdha kahate haiM- " jeNa te " ityAdi / sa aura sthAvara jIvoM kA rUpAntara hotA hai, yaha spaSTa haiM / ataeva paryAya rUpase ve sa aura sthAvara hote haiM, arthAt sajIvakarmodaya se sthAvara ho jAte haiM aura sthAvara sa rUpa se utpanna ho jAte haiM / brahmAnu zayana pralaya rUpa che ane jAgaraNu sRSTirUpa (sanarUpa) che," A prakAranuM kathana paNa pramANu zUnya hAvAthI upekSaNIya che pratyakSa dekhAtA A pRthvI'' AdI svarUpavALA jagA ekAnta rUpe utpAda paNa thatA nathI, ane vInAza paNa thatA nathI. dravya 3ye bhagatnu astitva sahANa TaDI rahe cheu che - " na kadAcidanIza jagad" ityAhi - " mA bhagatanu uhI mA akSaratu sva35 na hetu, mevI ardha vAta nathI" eTale ke jagat sadA evu Mte evu ja rahe che A prakAre jagat anantAdirUpa che, A lekhvAdanu gAthAnA pUrvAdha dvArA nirAkaraNa urIne, yathArthatA auTa 2vA bhATe sUtra e - " jeNa te" pratyAhi trasa ane sthAvara jIvAnu rUpAntara thAya che, A vAta spaSTa che. trasa jIveAkameyane lIdhe, sthAvara jIva, rUpe utpanna thai jAya che, ane sthAvara jIve kamermAMdayathI trasa jIva rUpe utpanna thaI jAya che.

Page #458
444 / . sUtrakRtAmasUtra te jIvAH 'tasathAvarA' trasA:sthAvarAzca bhavanti trasAH svakarmavazAt sthAvaratvena, sthAvarAstrasatvena samutpadyante itibhaavH| sarve apijIvAH svakRtakarmaNaH phalopabhogAya tattatparyAyamAsAdayanti / paryAya prAptinizcitA AvazyakIca, trasAH svakRtakarmaNAM phalopabhogAya sthAvarabhAna mApadyante / sthAvarAzca svakRtakarmaNAM phalopabhogAya trasatAmAsAdayanti, kadAcit karmavaicitryAt trasAlasA eva bhavanti sthAvarAH sthAvarA eva / na tu aikAnti ko'yaM niyamo yat trasAH sA eva bhavanti, sthAvarAH sthAvarA eva bhavantIti siddham // 8 // .. . 7 ukte'rthe dRSTAntaM darzayati sUtrakAraH-'urAlaM ityAdi 1... urAlaM jagao jogaM vivajjAsaM paliMti ya savve arkatadukkhAya ao savve ahisi yA-191. chAyA'udAraM jaganti yogaM viparyAsaM paryayante / sarva AkrAntaduHkhAzca ataH sarve ahiMsyAH // 9 sabhI jIva apane kiye karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie bhinna bhinna paryAya ko dhAraNa karate haiN| paryAyoM kI prApti nizcita hai aura Avazyaka bhI hai| trasa jIva apane kiye karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie sthAvara hote haiM aura sthAvara jIva apane upArjita karmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie - satva prApta karate haiN| kabhI kabhI karmoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa usa jIva Asa paryAya meM hI utpanna hote haiM aura sthAvara jIva mara kara punaH sthAvara hI hote haiN| kintu aisA niyama nahIM hai ki asa jIva mara kara usa hI ho aura sthAvara jIva mara kara sthAvara hI ho, aisA siddha huA // 8 // . . . saghaLA ja pite karelA karmonuM phaLa bhegavavAne mATe judI judI paryAne dhAraNa kare che. paryAnI prApti nizcita che ane Avazyaka paNa che. trasa jI pite karelA karmonuM phaLa bhegavavA mATe sthAvara jIvo rUpe utpanna thAya che ane sthAvara pitAnA upArjita karmonu phaLa bhegavavA mATe trasa jI rUpe utpanna thAya che. hA, keI kaI vakhata karmonI vicitratAne kAraNe trasa jIva trasamA ane sthAvara jIva sthAvaramAM paNa utpanna thAya che kharA. paraMtu e koI niyama nathI ke trasa jIva marIne trasa jIvamAM ja utpanna thAya ane sthAvara jIva marIne sthAvaramAM ja utpanna thAya. gAthA 8

Page #459
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 1 u 4 anyavAdinAM matanirAkaraNe dRSTAnta. 45 . 'anyavArtha:- .. FFF (jagao) jaganti, 'jagantIti lakSaNayA jagajjIvA ityarthaH, te (urAlaM) udAram atizayitam atyantamityarthaH (vivajjAsaM) viparyAsa-viparyastaM (joga) yoga bAlyakaumAradhavasthAvizeSam (paliti) paryayante propnuvanti (ya) ca-tathI (savve) sarve te jagajjIvA (akaMtadukkhA) AkrAntaduHkhAH duHkhAkrAntAH santi, (ao) ataH (sabve) sarve te jIvAH (ahiMsiyA) ahiMsyAH hantumayogyAH na huntavyAH ityarthaH // 9 // TIkA jagao' jaganti, jagantIti-jagajjIvAH jagatrayavartina svasasthAvarajIvAH 'urAlaM udAram atyantam 'vivajjAsaM viparyAsaM viparyastam 'joga"yogam 1. ukta vipaya meM sUtrakAra dRSTAntapradarzita karate haiM-" urAlaM" ityAdi / pA, zabdArtha-'jagao-jaganti' basa sthAvara jIva 'urAlaM-udAram, udAra Atyantika 'vivajjAsaM-viparyAsam' viparyAsa rUpa 'joga-yogam' avasthAvizeSako 'paliMti-paryayante' prApta hotA hai 'ya-ca' tathA 'savve-sarve / sabhI prANIko 'aktadukkhA-akrAntaduHkhAH' duHkhAkrAnta hai 'ao-atH'| isaliye 'sabvesarve ve sabhI jIva 'ahiMsiyA-ahiMsyAH ' mArane yogya nahIM haiM / / 9 // . . . , -anvayArthajagata ke jIva atyanta viparIta vipama avasthAoM ko vAlya, kumAra Adi ko prApta karate rahate haiM aura sabhI jIva duHkhoM se AkrAnta haiM aMtaHsabhI jIva ahiMsya hai-hanana karane yogya nahIM haiM / / 9 // / / 1. apayuta viSayanu sUtrAra dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTI429 42 cha-" urAla" tyAha zahAtha-'jagao-jaganti' usa sthA12 71 'urAla-udAram' mAtyanti 'viva jAla,-viparyAsam' viparyAsa35 joga-yogam' bhavasthAvizeSane 'paliMti-parya yante' prAta yAya che 'ya-ca' tathA 'sambe-saveM' madhAlA prANImAne 'akkaM tadukkhA-akrAnta duHkhA'huvAmA cha. 'ao-ata seTamA bhATe 'sabve-saveM' te pAka ahiMsiyAahi syA' mA21yAjya nathI l - sUtrArtha - jagatanA jI atyanta viparIta avasthAo-bAlyAvasthA, kaumArAvasthA, vRddhAvasthA Adi prApta karatA rahe che, ane aghaLA che du khathI gherAyelA che. tethI te che ahisya che, hiMsA karavAne gya nathI jaga

Page #460
sUtrakRtAsUce avasthA vizeSa vAlyAtkaumAraM, kaumArAd yauvanaM, yauvanAd vArdhakyamityAdi, athavA duHkhAduHkhaM duHkhataraM duHkhatama milyAdirUpamavasthAnantaram 'paliyaMti' paryayante prAmuvanti na tu yathApUrva tathA sarvadA tiSTanti, ataeva 'savve' sarve te 'akaMtadukkhA' AkrAntaduHkhA: duHkhena-janmajarAmaraNAdirUpeNa AkrAntA: vyAptA eva vartante / . yadvA 'akaMtadukkhA' akAntaduHkhAH akAntam apriyaM duHkhaM maraNAdi, rUpaM yeSAM te akAntaduHkhA na te maraNAdi duHkhamicchanti "savve jIvAvi icchaMti jIviu na marijiuM" iti vacanAt 'ao' ataeva 'savve' sarve trasAH sthAvarAH sUkSmA bAdarAH, paryAptA aparyAptAH sarve'pi jIvAH 'ahisiyA' ahiMsyAH hiMsitumayogyAH, sakalasaMsArijIvAH pUrvameva svasvakarmavazAhuH TIkArtha'' tInoM jagat ke sabhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva anyanta viparIta avasthAoM ko prApta hote haiM / arthAt bAlyAvasthA se kumArAvasthA ko, kumArAvasthA se yauvanAvasthA ko aura yauvana se vRddha avasthA ko athavA duHkha se duHkhatara yA duHkhatama avasthA ko prApta karate rahate haiM sadA eka sarIkhI sthitimeM nahIM rahate haiM / ataeva ve duHkhoM se AkrAnta haiN| athavA 'akrAnta' ke sthAna para -- akaMta' pATha mAnA jAya to isakA artha yaha hai ki sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai| ve maraNa Adi ke duHkhakI icchA nahIM karate / kahA bhI hai-' savve jIvAvi icchaMti * ityaadi| sabhI jIva jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM, koI maranA nahIM caahtaa| ataeva sabhI sasthAvara sUkSma vAdara paryApta aura aparyApta jIva hanana karane yogya - atha - traNe lekanA saghaLA trasa ane sthAvara jI atyanta viparIta avasthAo prApta karatA rahe che. eTale ke bAlyAvasthA pUrI karIne kumArAvasthA prApta kare che ane kumArAvasthA pUrI karIne vRddhAvasthA prApta kare che. athavA jaganA jIva adhika, adhikatara ane adhiktama du kha yukata avasthA prApta karatA rahe che. teo sadA eka sarakhI sthitimAM rahetA nathI. tayA mathI mAnta che. athavA " akkAnta" ne sthAna "akata" 54 mUkavAmAM Ave, te tene artha A pramANe thAya che-saghaLA prANIone dukha apriya che tayA bha26 mahimAnI ch| 42tA nathI yu pae che -"savve jIvAvi iccha ti" chatyAhi saghaLA ne jIvita rahevAnuM game che, keIne mata gamatuM nathI. te kAraNe trasa sthAvara, sUrama, bAdara, paryApta ane aparyApta rUpa samasta jI hanana karavA yogya nathI,

Page #461
samapArtha bodhinI TIkA pra . a. 1 u 4 jivahiMsAniSedhe kAraNam 47 khina eva santi, duHkhinAM kimartha duHkhamutpAdyate, iti vicArya na sarve prANA bhUtA jIvAH sattvA hentavyA vAGmana:kAyayogaiH kRtakAritAnumodanai riti bhAvaH // 9 // / tathA ca 'jIvahiMsA na karttavyA' ityatra hetupradarzanAya sUtrakAra upakramate'evaM khu nANiNo' ityaadi| mUlamevaM khu nANiNo sAraM janna hiMsai kiNcnn| ahiMsAsamayaM caiva etAvaMtaM viyANiyo // 10 // , chAyAetatkhalu jJAninaH sAraM yana hinasti kaJcana / ahiMsAsamatAmeva etAvatI vijAnIyAt // 10 // nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsArI jIva becAre pahale hI duHkhI hai| una duHkhiyoM ko kyoM duHkha utpanna kiyA jAya / aisA vicAra kara kisI bhI prANI bhUta jIva yA sattva ko mana vacana aura kAya se athavA kRta, kArita aura anumodanA se duHkhita nahIM karanA cAhie // 9 // jIvahiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, isa viSaya meM mUtrakAra hetu dikhalAte haiM-" evaM khu nANiNo " ityaadi| zabdArtha-'nANiNo-jJAninaH' vivekI purupake lie 'eyaM khu-etatkhalu' yahI 'sAraM-sAram' nyAyasaGgata hai 'ja-yat ' jo 'kaMcaNa-kaJcana' kisI jIvako 'na hiMsai-na hinasti' na mAre 'etAvaMtaM-etAvatI' isakohI 'ahiMsA samayaM ceva-ahiMsAsamatAmeva' ahiMsArUpI samatA 'viyANiyA-vijAnIyAt ' jAnanA cAhie // 10 // tAtparya e che ke te sArI che pahelethI ja dukhI che evA dukhI jIvene dukha Apavu te egya nathI A prakArano vicAra karIne kaI paNa prANu, bhUta, jIva athavA satvane mana, vacana ane kAyAthI athavA kRta, kArita ane anumodanA vaDe dukhI karavA joIe nahIM temanA prANane viyega kare joIe nahI. che gAthA lA ! sUtrakAra have e vAta pragaTa kare che ke zA kAraNe jIvahi sA karavI joIe nahI -"pava khu nANiyo" tyAha zahA-'nANiNo-jJAnina' viveThI pu35nA mATe 'paya khu-patatkhalu' mA 'sArasAram' nyAyasagata cha 'ja-yat'2 ka caNa-kaJcana' piY apane 'na hi sara-nadina masti' na mAre 'enAva ta -etAvatI abhane 'ahi sosamaya-ceva-ahi sAsamatAme mAhisA 35ii samatA 'viyANiyA-vijAnIyAt' navI naye. // 10 //

Page #462
448 % E sUtrakRtAstra ": .. anvayArtha:-. . . hA FF (nANiNo) jJAninaH purupasya (eyaM khu) etadeva (sAraM) sAram sArabhUtaM. tttvm| (ja) yat (kiMcaNa) kazcana-kamapi-jIvam / (na hiMsai) na; hinasti, (etAvaMta) etAvatIm kevalAmiyanmAtrAm (ahiMsAsamayaMceva) / / ahiMsA samatAmeva, ahiMsayA samatA ahiMsA samatA, tAmeva ahiMsAsamatAmeva (viyANiyA) vijAnIyAt / jJAninAM jJAnasya etadeva sAraM yat kamapi prANinaM trasaM sthAvaraM vA na hisyAt / ahiMsAkAraNIbhUtAM samatAM sarvaprANiSu Atmaupamyena jAnIyAditi bhAvaH // 10 // TIkA'nANiNo' jJAninaH jJAnavataH puruSasya 'eyaM khu' 'khu' evArthe etadeva vakSyamANameva 'sAraM' sArabhUtaM vastu jJAnitvamityarthaH 'ja' yat 'kiMcaNa' kaJcana= saM sthAvaraM vA prANinam , -anvayArtha...,' jJAnI puruSa ke lie yahI sArabhUta tattva hai ki vaha kisI kI hiMsA: nahIM krtaa| itanI hI ahiMsA samatA samajhanA cAhie / arthAta jJAnI ke jJAnakA yahI sAra hai ki vaha kisI prANI kI hisA na kare / ahiMsA kA kAraNa samatA hai| saba prANiyoM ko apane hI samAna jAnanA cAhie // 10 // -TIkAtha1' ! ' jJAnI puruSa ke lie yahI sArabhUta vastu haiM ki vaha kisI trasa yA sthAvara prANI kI hiMsA na kre| jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA sAra hiMsA na karanA hI hai, anyathA vaha jJAna nirarthaka hI nahIM varana bhArabhUta hI hai, kahA bhI hai-" kiM tayA paThitayA" ityaadi| -sUtrAtha - jJAnI puruSane mATe eja sArabhUta tatva che ke te kaI paNa jIvanI hiMsA na kare A prakAranI ahisA tyAre ja saMbhavI zake che ke jyAre tenAmAM samatA guNa hoya che eTale ke jJAnInA jJAnane sAra ja e che ke te koI paNa ! prANInI hiMsA na kare ahi sAme samatA kAraNabhUta bane che saghaLA jene pitAnA samAna gaNavA tenuM nAma ja samatA che jJAnI puruSe A samatA bhAva keLave jAIe. 10 " " ' ! 11. / / / / / - -TIja - / jJAnI puruSa mATe eja sArabhUta' vastu che ke te koIpaNe trarsa athavA "sthAvara prANInI hiMsA na kare, jJAnI puruSonA jJAnane sAra hiMsA na karavI, eja che je A sArane graheluM karavAmAM na Ave, te tenuM jJAna nirarthaka ja nahIM, paNa bhAre rUpa ja thaI paDe kahyuM paNa

Page #463
samArtha yodhinI TokA pra zru a. 1 u 4 jIvahi sAniSedhekAraNam 44z 4 na hiMsai' na hinasti jJAnipurupasya hiMsAyA akaraNameva jJAnasya sAraM, yadyevaM na tarhi jJAnino jJAnam na nirarthakameva pratyuta bhArabhUtameva, uktaJca" kiM tayA paThitayA, padakoTayA palAla bhUtayA / yenaitana jJAtaM, parasya pIDA na karttavyA // 1||" iti, 17 ataH ' etAvata' etAvatI vakSyamANAM kevalAmiyanmAtrAm ' ahiMsAsamayaM ceva, ahiMsAsamatAmeva ahiMsayA samatA ahiMsAsamatA, tAm ahiMsAkAraNe bhUtAM samatAmeva Atmaupamyena 'viyANiyA' vijAnIyAt - jJAnavipayIkuryAt yathA mama dehAdyucchede yAdRzaM duHkhamupajAyate tAdRzamanyepAmapi duHkhaM syAditi vicArayediti bhAvaH / iti vicArya kamapi prANinaM na hiMsyAt, uktaJca-" prANA yathAtmano'bhISTAH bhUtAnAmapi te tathA / " 4 payAla ke samAna nissAra karoDo padoM ko paDha lene se kyA lAbha hai, agara usase yaha samajha nahIM AI ki para ko pIDA nahIM utpanna karanA cAhie / ' 17 12: adva kevala itanI ahiMsAsamatA arthAt ahiMsA se hone vAlI samatA ko Atmaupamya buddhi se samajhanA cAhie ki jaise mere deha Adi ke vinAza se mujhe pIDA kA anubhava hotA hai, usI prakAra dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI hotA hai aisA vicAra kara kisI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| kahA bhI hai"prANA yathAtmano'bhISTAH " ityAdi / -',fa am qfsam " Yeult jo eTalu paNa tenA dvArA samajavAmA na Ave ke parane pIDA utpanna karavI joIe nahI, teA parALa jevAM kareADA nissAra padAne meADhe karI levAthI ze| lAbha thAya tema che?" tethI eTalI ahiMsA samatAne ( ahiMsA dvArA meLavAnArIsamatAne) Atmaupaca buddhithI samajavI joie eTale ke ApaNe e vAtanA ) vicAra karavA joIe ke jevI rIte mArA deha AdinA vinAzathI mane pIDAnA anubhava thAya che, eja pramANe anya prANIone paNa thatA haze A prAmANe vicAra karIne koi paNa prANInI hiMsA karavI leAgo nahI udhu pAgu che se "prANA yathAtmano'bhISTA" ityAdi sU. 57

Page #464
450 sUtrakRtAstre ....... . , pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca sukhaduHkhe griyA'priye / / Atmaupamyena puruSaH pramANamadhigacchati // 1 // " iti / anyatrApyuktam Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaM pazyati yo'rjuna / mukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM sa yogI paramo mataH // 1 // tathA-" ihaiva tairjitaH sargoM yeSAM sAmye sthitaM manaH" / ityAdi / // nanu-'na hiMsai kiMcaNa' ityAdinA hiMsAyA eva niSedhaH, zAstrakAreNakRtaH etAvatA adattAdAnAdInAmaparigaNanAt tepAM vidhi bhavediti na, hiMsAyA jaise hameM apane prANa priya haiM, usI prakAra anya jIvoM ko bhI apane apane prANa priya haiN| pratyAkhyAna, dAna, mukha-duHkha aura priya apriya ke viSaya meM purupa Atmaupamya buddhi se vAstavikatA ko samajha sakatA hai // 1 // .. anyatra bhI kahA hai-" Atmaupamyena sarvatra " ityAdi / he arjuna ! jo puruSa sarvatra sukha yA duHkha ko AtmaupamyabhAva se samajhatA hai, vahI utkRSTa yogI (sAdhu) mAnA gayA hai // 1 // na tathA jinakA mana sAmyabhAva meM sthita hai, unhoMne hI vizvapara vijaya prApta kiyA hai yA janma maraNa ko jItA hai / ....zaMkA--'na hiMsai kiMcaNa' ityAdi kathana dvArA sirpha hisA kA hI niSedha zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| isase adattAdAna Adi grahaNa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki corI Adi nahIM karanA usakA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| jevI rIte ApaNane ApaNuM prANu priya che, e ja pramANe anya jIvene paNa pita pitAnAM prANu priya hoya che. pratyAkhyAna, dAna, sukha-dukha ane priya apriyanA viSayamAM puruSe Atmaupamya buddhithI vAstaviktAne samajI levI nA ___ manyatra pae me 4thu cha -"Atmaupamyena sarvatra "tyAha-"ha anAre puruSa sarvatra sukha athavA du ane Atmaupamya bhAve samaje che, te puruSane ja utkRSTa gI sAdhu mAnI zakAya che ?" che tathA jemanu mana samabhAvathI yukta che, temaNe ja vizva para vijaya prApta karyo che ane janma maraNane jItyA che. N-"na hiMsA ki caNa" tyAhi yanA isa zakhabare mAtra hiMsAnI niSedha karyo che zu te kathana dvArA adattAdAna Adine paNa grahaNa karavAnA che kharAM ?

Page #465
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 1 u. 4 mokSAdhimunyupadezaH ___ _451 upalakSaNatvena teSAmapi svIkRtatvAt , tathAca etadeva jJAninAM nyAyyam , yat zeSA satyAsteyA'brahmaparigrahAdInAmahiMsAvatabhaJjakAnAM niSevaNaM naiva' kartavyamiti pradarzitam / evakAro'vadhAraNe, 'tena jhAnajJAnavatAM prANinAM paritApanAdikaM naiva vidheyamiti bhAvaH // 10 // / ... sUtrakAraH punarapi' mokSArthinaM munimupadizati-'busie ya' ityaadi| malamabusie ya vigayagehI AyANa sammarakkhae / cariAsaNasejjAsu bhattapANe ya aMtasA // 11 // . ! / chAyAvyupitazca vigatagRddhirAdAnaM samyag rakSayet / caryAsanazayyAsu bhaktapAne ca antazaH // 11|| in samAdhAna-hiMsA yahA~ upalakSaNa hai, ataeva usake grahaNa se adattAdAna Adi sabhI pApoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / ataeva jJAnI puruSa ke lie yahI nyAyayukta hai ki vaha ahisA ko __bhaMga karane vAle asatya, asteya, abrahmacarya aura parigraha Adi kA sevana na kre| yahA~ 'eva' zabda avadhAraNa ke artha meM hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jJAnI janoM ko paritApanA Adi nahIM karanA cAhie // 10 // sUtrakAra mokSArthI muni ko punaH upadeza karate hai-" vusie ya " ityAdi / zabdArtha-'sie-vyupitaH' daza prakArakI sAdhu samAcArI meM sthita 'ya-ca' aura 'vigayagehI-vigatagRddhiH' AhAra AdimeM gRddhi rahita sAdhu samAdhAna-ahIM hiMsA upalakSaNa che, tenA grahaNa dvArA adattAdAna Adi saghaLA pApanuM grahaNa thaI jAya che tethI jJAnI puruSone mATe eja nyAyayukata che ke ahiMsAne bhaga karanArA asatya. asteya, a brahmacarya ane parigraha AdinuM teo sevana na kare. ahI "" A pada avadhAraNa arthe vaparAyuM che tenuM tAtparya e che ke jJAnI janee prANione paritApanA thAya evu kaI paNa kArya karavuM joIe nahI | gAthA 10 || sUtrA2 bhumukSu munina 2mA prA2ne upadeza mA che "vusie ya' tyAha zahAtha-'sie vyuSita' dRza prA2nI sAdhu sabhAyArImA rahesa 'ya-ca' bhane 'vigayagehI-vigatagRddhi' mADA2 vagerebhA dvirAData sAdhu 'cariyAsaNasejAsu-caryA

Page #466
452 sUtrahatAsUtra anvayArtha: . ... (sie) vyupitaH sAdhusAmAcArI sthitaH 'ya' ca=tathA (vigayagehI) vigatagRddhiA AhArAdau gRddhibhAvarahitaH (cariyAsaNasejjAsu) caryAsanazayyAsu gamanAsanazayyAsu (ya) ca-tathA (bhattapANe) bhaktapAne bhaktapAnavipaye (aMtaso) antaza: antataH upayogavAn san muniH (AyANaM) AdAnam AdAnIyaM jJAnadarzanacAritraM (samma) samyag rUpeNa (rakkhae) rakSayet anupAlayet / / 11 / / ttiikaa'sie| nyupitaH, vi=vividham upitaH anekaprakArakA'tikaThina dazavidhasAdhusamAcaryA sthitH| 'ya' ca tathA 'vigayagehI' vigatagRddhiH 'cariyAsaNasejjAsu-caryAsanazayyAsu' gamanAdi viSayameM 'ya-ca' tathA 'bhattapANebhaktapAne' bhaktapAnake vipayameM 'aMtaso-antazaH' anta paryanta 'AyANaM-AdAnam ' jJAnadarzana aura caritra ko 'samma-samyag' samyag rItise 'rakkhae-rakSayet' rakSAkare // 11 // -anvayArtha. sAdhu kI samAcArI meM sthita, gRddhi se rahita tathA gamana, zayana azana Adi kriyAoM meM aura AhAra pAnI meM upayogavAn rahatA huA muni jJAna darzana aura cAritra kI samyak prakAra se rakSA kare // 11 // -TIkArthasAdhu dasa prakAra kI atyanta kaThina sAdhu samAcArI meM sthita aura AhArAdi saMbaMdhI Asakti se rahita ho| caryA Asana evaM zayana meM upayoga sanazayyAsugamana vigaire viSayamA 'ya-ca' tathA bhattapANe-bhaktapAne' matapAnanA viSayamA . 'ata so-antaza' manta paryanta 'AyANa -AdAnam' jJAna:zana bhane yaritrane 'sammasamyag sabhya tathA 'rakkhae-rakSayet' 26 // 42 // 11 // - sUtrAtha- sAdhunI samAcAramAM sthita rahIne, gRddhithI rahita (AhArAdi viSayaka AsaktithI rahita thavuM joIe, gamana, zayana azana Adi kriyAomAM ane AhAra pANImAM sAdhue upagavAna rahevuM joIe A pramANe karIne teNe jJAna, darzana ane cAritranI samyak prakAre rakSA karavI joIe 1 11 1 TakAtha sAdhue dasa prakAranI atyanta kaThina sAdhu samAcArInuM pAlana karavuM joIe teNe AhArAdi viSayaka Asakti ne parityAga karavuM joIe. caryA (gamana), Asana ane zayanAdi

Page #467
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a 1 u. 4 mokSArthimunyupadeza 453 " vigatA apagatA AhAradau gRddhi : =AsaktiH yasya sa vigatagRddhiH, tathA ' cariyA saNasejjAsu ' caryAsanazayyAsu caryA = caraNaM calanamitiyAvat / yadi kacidgantavyaM bhavet tadA yugamAtradRSTinA bhAvyam / tathA - supramArjitAsane upaveSTavyam / evaM upayogapUrvakasaMmArjitapratyupekSitazayyAyAM zayanAdikaM karttavyam / ya' ca = tathA ' bhattapANe ' bhaktapAne = bhaktapAnavipaye AhArapAnAdau ' aMtaso ' antazaH = upayogavAn san muniH / ' AyANaM ' AdAnam = AdAnIyam, AdIyate prApyate mokSo yena tat AdAnam / jJAnadarzanacAritram tat- samma samyak prakAreNa rakkhae ' rakSayet= paripAlayet / yena prakAreNa jJAnadarzanacAritrarUparatnatrayaM rakSitaM bhavet tathA karaNIyamitibhAvaH / sAdhunA cAritraM prApya tadanantaraM yathA jJAnAdikaM surakSitaM bhavettathA tena rUpeNa yatno, vidheya iti bhAvaH / " , 4 etaduktaM bhavati - sAdhunA sadaiva IrSyAbhApapaNA''dAnanikSepapratiSThApanA samiti prayatamAnena bhaktapAnIyAdikAnAM gaveSaNaM karttavyam / udgamAdidoparahitamAhArAdikaM gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH // 11 // vAn ho / kahIM calanA ho to cAra hAtha ( yugamAtra) dRSTi se dekha kara cale. bhalIbhA~ti pramArjita Asana para baiThe / isI prakAra upayoga pUrvaka pUje hue aura dekhe hue vistara para zayana kare / AhAra pAnI kI zuddhi meM aisA upayogavAn ho / aisA ho kara muni mokSa prApta karAne vAle jJAna, darzana aura cAritrapa kI samyak prakAra se ArAdhanA kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko aisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie jisase jJAnadarzana aura cAritrataparUpa ratna catuSTaya kI rakSA ho / sAdhu ko cAritra prApta karake bAda meM aisA hI yatna karanA cAhie jisase jJAnadika kI surakSA ho sake / kriyAomA upayAgavAn ( sAvadhAna ) rahevu joie. cAlatI vakhate cAra hAtha pramANa yuga mAtra bhUmine joine cAlavu joie Asanane sArI rIte pramArjita karIne pUjInetenA para besavu joie eja pramANe upayega pUrvaka pUjelI ane dhyAna pUrvaka dekhI lIdhelI zayyA para ja teNe zayana karavu joie teNe AhArapANInI zuddhinI sAvadhAnI rAkhavI joie. upayukta niyamAnu pAlana karIne munie mekSa prApta karAvanAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapanI samyak prakAre ArAdhanA karavI joie A kathananu tAtparya e che ke sAdhue eve vyavahAra karavA joie ke jenA dvArA jJAna, darzana cAritra ane tapa rUpa ratnacatuSTayanI rakSA thAya sAdhue cAritra agIkAra karyAM khAda evA yatna karavA joie ke jenA dvArA jJAnAdikanI surakSA thai zake tAtparya e che ke sAdhue iyaMsamiti, bhASA samiti eSaNA

Page #468
454 -T punarapi sAdhuguNAn darzayati - ' etehiM tihi ' ityAdi / mUlam - ete hi tihi ThANehi, saMjaya satataM muNI / ukkasaM jalaNaM NUmaM, majjhatthaM ca vicie // 12 // 1 eteSu triSu sthAneSu saMyataH satataM muniH / utkarSaM jvalanaM mAyAM madhyasthaM ca vivecayet // 12 // sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH-- ( etehi) eteSu = pUrvokteSu caryAsanazayyArUpeSu ( tihiM ) tripu ( ThANehiM ) sthAneSu ( satataM ) satataM - nirantaram (saMjae ) saMyataH - yatanAvAn (muNI) muniH (ukkasaM) utkarSam =mAnam, (jalaNaM) jvalanam - krodham (NUmaM ) mAyAm (ca) tathA (majjhatthaM) madhyastham - lobham (vigicae) vivecayet - parityajet ||12|| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko IrSyA samiti, bhASA samiti, epaNA samiti AdAnanikSepa samiti aura pariSThApanAsamiti, meM yatanAvAna hokara AhAra pAnIkI gavepaNA karanI cAhiye arthAt udgama ke solaha dopa, utpAdanA ke solaha dopa, zakitAdi dasa dopa ina 42 dopoMse rahita AhAra Adi ko grahaNa karanA cAhie || 11 || zabdArtha- 'etehiM - eteSu' pUrvokta caryA Asana rUpa 'tirhi - tripu' tIna 'ThANehi-sthAnepu' sthAnoM meM 'satataM satatam ' nirantara 'saMjae - saMyataH ' yatanAvAn 'muNI - muniH' munI 'ukkasaM utkarSam' abhimAnako 'jalaNaM jvalanam ' krodhako 'Numa-- mAyAm ' mAyAko 'ya-ca' tathA 'majjhatthaM - madhyastham ' lobha ko 'virgicae-vivecayet' tyAga de ||12|| samiti AdAnanikSepasamiti ane pariSThApanAsamitimAM yatanAvAn thavu jAI e teNe udgamanA 16 doSa utpAdananA 16 doSa ane zakti Adi 10 deSa, A kara doSothI AhArAdine grahaNa karavA joie ! gAthA 11 5 1 zabdArtha - 'teddi -- pateSu' pUrvoktayaryA - Asana 'tihi --triSu' trazu 'ThANehi sthA neSu' sthAnAmA 'satana - satatam' nirantara 'sajapa- saMyataH' yAtanAvAn 'muNI--muni ' bhuni 'ukkasaM- utkarSa'm' alimAnane 'jalaNa - ncalanam' 'apane 'zUma'- mAyAm' bhAyAne 'ya--ca' tathA 'majjhattha - madhyastham' bolane 'vigiMcapa - vivecayet' tyAga he // 12 //

Page #469
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra a 1 u 4 sAdhuguNanirUpaNam 455 TIkA'etehiM ' eteSu 'tihiM ' tripu ThANehiM ' sthAneSu etAni pUrvasUtroktAni trINi sthAnAni yathA-IryAsamitirityekaM sthAnam / Asanazayyetyanena AdAna bhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamitaya ucyante / etad dvitIya sthAnam / bhaktapAne ityanena epaNAsamitiH kathitA, iti tRtIya sthAnam / eSu triSu sthAneSu 'satata:: santataM-sarvadaiva 'saMjae ' saMyataH samyagrUpeNa yataH prayatnavAnmuniH 'ukkasaM ' utkarpam-mAnam, utkRSyate abhimAnagrastaH kriyate AtmA'neneti utkarSoM mAnastam / tathA-'jalaNaM ' jvalanam-jvalayati bhasmayati jJAnAdiguNAn ya: sa jvalana:-krodhastam, tathA 'zamaM 'mAyAma tathA 'majjhatthaM 'madhyasthama-saMsAriprANinAM madhye tiSThatIti, madhyastho lobhastam etAn mAnAdIn caturo'pItyarthaH - -anvayArthaina pUrvokta tIna sthAnoM meM caryA, Asana aura zayyA meM yatanAvAn ___ muni nirantara krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhakA tyAga kare // 12 // TIkArthapUrvokta tIna sthAnoM meM IryAsamiti pahalA sthAna haiN| Asana aura zayyA zabda se AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti, yaha dUsarA sthAna hai| bhaktapAna zabdase epaNAsamitikA kathana kiyA gayA hai| yaha tIsarA sthAna hai| una tInoM sthAnoM meM sadaiva yatanAvAn muni abhimAna ko jvalana arthAt jJAnAdi guNoMko bhasma karane vAle krodha ko, mAyA ko aura madhyastha arthAt samasta prANiyoMko tyAge arthAt apane AtmA yA mana se pRthaka rkkhe| , - sUtrArtha - pUrvokta traNa sthAne mA-caryA, Asana ane zavyAnA viSayamA yatanAvAna munie krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lebhane sarvathA tyAga kare joIe 12 che -sartha - pUrvokta traNa sthAnamAM IryAsamiti paheluM sthAna che Amana ane zayyA zabda dvArA dAna bhADamAtranikSepaNuM samiti rUpa bIju sthAna grahaNa karavuM joIe bhaktapAna zabda dvArA eSaNasamiti rUpa trIjA sthAna nuM kathana karAyuM che. A traNe sthAnemA sadA yatanAvAna munie abhimAnano tyAga kare joIe jJAnAdi guNone bhasma karanAra javalanane (kAdhano) tyAga kare joIe. madhyastha eTale ke samasta prANIonI madhyamAM sthita lobhane tyAga karavo joIe kAdha, mAna, mAyA ane lebhano tyAga karavo joIe eTale temane potAnA AtmAthI athavA manathI alaga ja (dUraja) rAkhavA

Page #470
456 sUtrakRtAgasUtre 'vigiMcae ' vivecayet-parityajet Atmano manaso vA sakAzAt pRthak kuryAditi bhaavH| nanu Agame krodhasyaiva prAthamyaM dRzyate, iha tu viparyayaM kRtvA mAnasya prAthamyaM kimartha kRtamiti cedAha-mAne saMjAte krodho'vazyameva bhavati, krodhe saMjAte mAno bhavennavA ? iti pradarzanAya kramasyA'nyathA karaNam / yathA kasyacinmAne vighaTanaM bhavet, tadA krodha AyAtyeva / na tu krodhe jAte mAno'vazyaMbhAvIti // 12 // mUlaguNaM taduttaraguNaM ca pradarya sAmpratamupasaMharanAha-samie ' ityAdi / samie u sayA sAhU, paMtra saMvarasaMvuDe / siehiM asie bhikkhU , AmokkhAya parivvaejAsittibemi // 13 // chAyAsamitastu sadA sAdhuH, paMca sNvrsNvRtH| siteSu asito bhikSurAmokSAya parivrajet-iti bravImi // 13 // zaMkA-Agama meM krodha ko sarvaprathama grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, yahAM usase viparIta utkarSa zabdase mAnako pahile kyoM liyA gayAhaiM ? . samAdhAna - mAna hone para krodha avazya hotA hai| krodha hone para mAna hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA hai| kisI ke mAnakA vighaTana hone para krodha AhI jAtA hai parantu krodha utpanna hone para mAnakA honA anivArya nahIM hai // 12 // mUlaguNa aura usakA uttaraguNa dikhalAkara ava upasaMhAra karate haiM'saMmie' ityaadi| zakA-AgamamAM krodha padane sauthI paheluM mUkavAmAM Ave che. ahIM tenA karatA UlaTA kamane upaga karIne "mAnanu" nirUpaNuM sauthI pahelAM zA mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che? * samAdhAna - mAnane sadbhAva hoya, tyAre krodha avazya utpanna thAya che ke sadbhAva hoya, tyAre mAnane sAva hoya che paNa khare ane nathI paNa hete keInuM mAna haNAya tyAre tene ke te avazya utpanna thAya che, paraMtu krodha utpanna thAya tyAre mAnane sabhAva anivArya nathI ! gAthA 12 mUlaguNa ane uttaraguNa batAvIne have sUtrakAra A uddezAne upasahAra karatA kahe cha -"samira" tyA:

Page #471
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 1 u 4 adhyayanopasahAra' anvayArtha:- ..' (bhikkhU) bhikSuH bhikSayaiva nirvahanazIlaH (sAhU) sAdhuH-muniH (sayA) sadAnirantaram (samie u) samitastu-IsimityAdiyuktaH tu zabdena guptiyuktaH tathA (paMcasaMvarasaMyuDe)paJcasaMvarasaMvRtaH prANAtipAtaviramaNAdisaMvarapaJcakayuktaHsan (siehi) sitepu-vaddheSu gRhAdipAzavaddheSu gRhastheSu ityarthaH (asie) asitaH avaddhaH AsaktipAzenAnavavaddhaH AhArAdiSu mUrchAmakurvANa ityarthaH (AmokkhAya) AmokSAya mokSaprAptiparyantaM yAvanmokSo na syAttAvat (paridhaejjAsi) parivrajet zabdArtha-'bhikkhU-bhikSuH' bhikSuka 'sAhU-sAdhuH' munI 'sayA--sadA' nirantara 'samie u--samitastu' iryAsamiti meM yukta hokara 'siehiM-sitepu' gRhAdi pAzameM vaddha aise gRhasthoM meM vaddha 'asie-asita' AsaktibhAvase avaddha hokara arthAt AhArameM mUrchAbhAva vinA kiye 'AmokkhAya--AmokSAya' mokSaprApti paryanta 'parivbaejjAsi--parivrajet' pravrajyA ko pAlana kareM 'ttivemi-iti bravImi' aisA yaha kathana jaisA bhagavAnse sunA haiM vaisAhI kahatA hUM // 13 // ____ anvayArthabhikSA dvArA hI nirvAha karane vAlA muni sadA samitiyoM aura guptiyoM se yukta hokara, prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi pAMca saMvararoM se saMvRta hokara, gRhapAza, meM phaMse gRhastho ke sAtha samparka na rakhatA huA tathA AhArAdi meM mRrNI dhAraNa nahIM karatA huA jaba taka mokSakI prApti na ho jAya taba taka dIkSA ___zahAtha-bhikkhU-bhikSu' bhikSu4 "sAhU-sAdhu' sAdhu535 (:bhunI ) 'sayA-sadA'. nirantara 'samieu--samitastu aa samitimA yukta yAne 'siehi site' 52 vagaire pArAmA cha / gRhasthAmA 'asie-asita' sati mAthI - dhane arthAta mA2mA bhRchAmA 4aa 472 'AmokkhAya-AmokSAya' bhAkSAta panta parivvaejAsi-parivrajet pravRtyAtu pAlana 42 'ttibemi-iti bravImi' me mA thana bhagavAnathI sAMbhaLyuM che tevu ja kahuM chuM 13 -suutraathbhikSA dvArA ja nirvAha karanAra munie sadA samitio ane musiothI yukta thaIne, prANutipAta viramaNa Adi pAca savarathI savRta thaIne, grahapAzamAM phasAyelA gRhasthane saMparka nahIM rAkhatA thakA, AhArAdimA mUchabhAvane tyAga karIne, sudhI mokSanI prApti na thAya tyA sudhI dIkSAnuM pAlana karavuM joIe teNe sayamanA 1. sU. 58

Page #472
% 3D 458 sUtrakRtAGgayo pravrajyAM pAlayet na tu tato vicalediti bhAvaH / (ttivemi) iti bravImi yathA bhagavataH sakAzAt zrutaM tathA kathayAmIti mudharmasvAmivAkyam // ___ .. TIkA-- -- 'bhikkhU bhikSuH= bhikssnnshiilH| etAvatA niravadyabhikSayaiva jIvana yApayitavyaM na tu pAkAdau svayaM pravRttiM kuryAditi dhvanitam / etAdRzaH 'sAhU' sAdhuH mokSasAdhanazIlo muniH, etAvatA saMsArasAdhanaparityAgo dhvnitH| 'sayA sadA sarvadA, na tu yadA kadAcit / taduktam-- ' AsupterAmRteH kAlaM nayetsaMyamacintayA / kA pAlana kare, usase vicalita na ho / zrIsudharmA svAmIkA kathana hai ki bhagavAn ke samipa jaisA sunA hai, vaisA hI meM kahatA hUM // 13 // -TIkArtha' 'bhikSu arthAt bhikSaNazIla / isa vizepaNake dvArA yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhuko nirdoSa bhikSA ke dvArA hI jIvanayApana karanA cAhie, svayaM AhAra pakAne Adi kI pravRtti nahIM karanI caahie| sAdhanazIla muni sAdhu kahalAtA hai| isase yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki muniko saMsAra ke sAdhanoM (kAraNoM)kA parityAga kara denA cAhie / sadAkA artha haiM sarvadA, kabhI kabhI nhiiN| kahA bhI hai- 'AsupterAmRteH kAlaM' ityAdi / sAdhu ko cAhie ki pathamAthI vicalita thavuM joIe nahIM zrI sudharmA svAmI evuM kahe che ke A samasta karthana bhagavAna mahAvIranA zrI mukhe me zravaNa karyuM che, ane temAM bilakula pheraphAra karyA vinA hu A pramANe kahI rahyo chuM ke 13 che - TIartha - , babhikSu" A vizeSaNa dvArA e sUcita karAyuM che ke sAdhue nirdoSa bhikSA vaherI lAvIne ja pitAne jIvananirvAha kare joIe, teNe jAte ja AhAra rAdhavA AdinI pravRtti karavI joIe nahI sAdhanazIla munine sAdhu kahe che A pada dvArA e vAta sUcita thAya che ke munie sa sAranA sAdhanene (kAraNone) parityAga kare joIe sadA A pada e sUcita kare che ke thoDA samayane mATe ja teNe sayamanuM pAlana 42vAnu ,nathI para sahI pAlana 42vAnu cha. 4dhu 55] che. 3-AsupterAmRte kAla chatyAha. . jyA sudhI zayana na kare athavA dehane tyAga na kare, tyA sudhI sAdhue sayamanA / '

Page #473
459 samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 13 adhyayanopasaMhAraH nA'nudhyAyAd vahUn shbdaan| ' vAco viglApanaM hi tat / / 1 / / . 'samieu samitastu-samitaH samityA yuktaH-tu zabdena guptiyuktazca bhavet natuM yadA kadAcit samitiguptirahitaH kintu sarvadA paJcasamitiguptitrayayukto bhavet / tathA -'paMcasaMvarasaMvuDe' paJcasaMvarasaMvRtaH, prANAtipAtaviramaNAdilakSaNapaJcamahAvetayuktaH / tathA 'siehi 'siteSu gRhapAzAdiSu sitAH baddhAH-AsaktAH, ye te sitA: -gRhAsthAsteSu gRhastheSu asitaH 'asitaH-anavavaddhaH gRhasyeSu mUrchAmakurvANaH / yathA paMke jAyamAnaM jale ca vardhamAnamapi kamalaM na paMkena jalena vA spRSTaM bhavati kintu nirliptameva jalopari tiSThati tathaiva teSu sambandharahito bhavet / yadA gRhakalatrAdAvAsaktaiH sahApi saMvandho niSidhyate tadA kA kathA gRhakalatrAdInAM sAkSAtsaMbandhasya / vaha jaba taka zayana na kare athavA dehakA tyAga na karade taba taka saMyama ke cintana meM hI kAla vyatIta kare vaha kabhI bhI zabda Adi viSayoM kA dhyAna na kare / vaha to vacanakA viglApana hai| 'samie' kA artha hai samiti se yukta aura 'tu zabdase guptiyukta bhI samajha lenA cAhie / sAdhu, kabhI samiti aura gupti se rahita na ho kintu pAMca samitioMse aura tIna guptiauMse sampanna rhe| vaha pAMca saMvaro ,se saMvRta ho arthAt prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi pAMca mahAvrato se yukta ho / gRha ke phaMde meM par3e hue gRhasthA meM mamatA sthApika na kare / jaise kIcaDameM utpanna hone aura jala me vaDhanevAlA bhI kamala kIcaDa yA jalase lipta nahIM hotA, kintu nirlipta raha kara hI jala ke upara sthita rahatA hai, usI prakAra muni bhI saMsAra se alipta rhe| java gRha aura kalatra Adi meM cintanamA ja kALa vyatIta karavuM joIe teNe zabda Adi viSamA manane vALavuM joIe nahI tenAthI te teNe dUraja rahevuM joIe. kAraNa ke zabdAdi viSaye sayamanA nibhAvamAM bAdhaka thaI paDe che "samie" mA ye sUyita 42 cha- teNe samitithI yuta ra naye, "tu" A padanA prayoga dvArA guptithI yukta rahevAnuM sUcana thayuM che, sAdhue sadA pAca samiti ane traNa guptithI yukata ja rahevuM joIe teNe prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi pAMca prakAranA savaranuM pAlana karavuM joIe, eTale ke pAca mahAvratanu sabhya rIte pAlana karavuM joIe teNe gRhanA phadAmA (badhanamAM phasAyelA gRhamAM mamatAbhAva rAkhavuM joIe nahIM. jema kAdavamAM utpanna thanAra ane pANImAM vRddhi pAmanAra kamaLa, kAdava ane jaLathI alipta ja rahe che, eja pramANe munie paNa sa sArathI

Page #474
... - - - -- - - mRtrakatAso itthaMbhUtaH san muniH 'parivvae' parivrajet-pravrajyAM pAlayet kiyatkAlaparyantaM pravrajyAM pAlayedityAha- AmokkhAya AmokSAya, azeSakarmavigamasvarUpamokSaprAptiparyantam / yathA pathikaH pravAsI yAvat paryantamamilapitasthAnaM na grAmoti tAvat paryantam gamanAdvinivRtto na bhavati, yathA vA naSTadravyo yAvatparyantaM tadravyaM na prApnoti tAvat paryantamanvepayatyeva, yathA tRptyarthIbhAtRpti bhojanAnna nivartate, yathA vA nadhupakUlAnvepako yAvannAmoti nadItaTaM tAvanna tyajati naukAm , yathA. vA kadalIphalArthI yAvannAmoti kadalIphalaM tAvatparyantaM siMcatyeva kadaAsakta (gRhastha) ke sAtha bhI sambandha rakhane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, to sAkSAt gRha yA kalatra Adi ke sAtha saMbaMdha rakhanekI to bAta hI dura rhii| ina saba guNoM se yukta hokara muni pravrajyAkA pAlana kareM / vaha kitane kAla taka pravrajyAkA pAlana kareM ? isakA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai"samasta karmoM ke kSayasvarUpa mokSaprAptiparyanta dIkSAkA pAlana kreN| jaise pravAsI-pathika java taka apanI iSTa maMjIla taka nahIM pahuMca pAtA taba taMka calanA banda nahIM karatA hai yA jisakI koIvastu guma ho gaI hai vaha usake mila jAne taka use DhUMDhatA hI rahatA hai athavA jaise tRptikA abhilApI tRpta hone taka bhojana karanA nahIM baMda karatA yA jaise nadI ke kinArekA anveSaNa karane vAlA jaba taka nadIkA kinArA na pA le taba taka naukAkA parityAga nahIM karatA, jaise kele kA icchuka jaba taka kelA phala nahIM alipta rahevuM joIe je gRha, putra, patnI, putrI AdimAM AsakatagRharathanI sAthe saMbaMdha rAkhavAno niSedha karAya che, te pitAnA sa sArI sagAo sAthe te sa ba dha ja kevI rIte rAkhI zakAya? " uparyukata saghaLA niyamonuM pAlana karIne sAdhue pitAnI pratrajyAnuM pAlana karavuM joIe. teNe keTalA kALa sudhI pravajyAnuM pAlana karavuM joIe? A praznane javAba e che ke- samasta karmono kSayasvarUpa mokSanI prApti paryanta teNe sayamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe. jevI rIte potAnA nirNita sthAne na pahoMce tyA sudhI pravAsI potAne pravAsa cAluja rAkhe che, athavA keI mANasanI kaI vastu gUma thaI gaI hoya to te vastu jyA sudhI jaDe nahIM tyAM sudhI tenI zodha cAluM ja rAkhe che, jevI rIte tRptinI abhilASAvALo mANasa tRpti na thAya tyA sudhI bhajana karavAnuM cAluM ja rAkhe che, athavA nadI ke sAgarane kinAre pahoMcavAnI icchAvALe mANasa jyA sudhI kinAre na pahoMce tyA sudhI naukAne parityAga karatA nathI jevI rIte keLA meLavavAnI IcchAvALe manuSya jyA sudhI keLa para keLA na pAke. tyA sudhI tenuM siMcana

Page #475
samayArthabodhinI TIkA prabhu a. 1 u. 4 adhyayanopasa hAra kara lIm yathAvA svasthApitanidhiM nAmoti yAvat tAvat paryantamanveSako na tyajati dIpaM tathA yAvannAvApyate sakaladuHkhanivRtyAtmako niratizayamukhAvAptilakSaNo mokSaH tAvat paryantaM mokSArthinA saMyamaH pAlanIya iti sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAminaM prati pratyAha- ityevaM upadezaH kRta iti darzayati- ttivemi' iti brImi - iti yathA bhagavataH sakAzAt mayA zrutaM tathaiva bravImi tubhyaM kathayAmIti // 13 // DISE. 71 raMga 1 itizrI vizvavikhyAta --- jagadvallabha - prasiddha vAcaka - paJcadazabhApAkalita- lalitakalA.pAlApa pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagrantha nirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhUcchatra pati kolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainAcArya, padabhUpita kolhApura rAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya - jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya- samayArtha atrdhanyAkhyA vyAkhyAyAM samayanAmaka -- " 'caturthodezakaH JI ~ ' ~ H 1 prathamodhyayane ' J ra samAptaH 1-4 # 1 ke samIpa sunA hai, usI prakAra tumase kaha rahA hU~ / / 13 / / - . || prathama adhyayanakA caturtha uddezaka samApta || || prathama adhyayana samApta // 1 I 4 1 pAletA taba taka kadalI ko sIMcatA hI rahatA hai, jaise gADI huI nidhi ko pAye vinA anveSaka dIpaka kA tyAga nahIM karatA usI prakAra jaba taka samasta duHkho ko dUra karanevAle aura sarvottama sukhasvarUpa mokSakI prApti na ho jAya taba taka mokSArthI ko saMyamakA pAlana karanA cAhie / 1 sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate hai- jisa prakAra maiMne bhagavAn vn "? karyA ja kare che, jevI rIte dATelA bhaMDArane prApta karyA vinA anveSaka dIpakanA tyAga karatA nathI, eja pramANe samasta du khano nAza karanAra ane sarvottama sukhasvarUpa meAkSanI jayAM sudhI prApti na thAya tyA sudhI meAkSAthI sAdhue sayamanu pAlana karavu joie t/ 11 sudharmA svAmI ja.' svAmIne kahe che ke A badhI vAta me mahAvIra prabhunI samIpe zravaNu karI che, ane temanA kathanamA saheja paNa pheraphAra karyA vinA tamArI pAse huM A kacana karI rahyo chu 13 7 1 prathama adhyayananA ceAtheA uddezaka samApta 1 1 prathama adhyayana samApta

Page #476
462 . sUtrakRtAgasUtre ||ath dvitIyamadhyayanam // . . . . . prathamoddezakaH / uktaM prathamamadhyayanaM, sAmprataM dvitIyaM caitAlIyAvyamadhyayanaM prArabhyate, asya karmavidArakatvena prAkRtattvAd vaitAlIyamiti nAma, yadvA vaitAlIyacchandonivaddhatvAd vaitAlIyamiti nAma / asya pUrveNa sahAyamabhisambandhaH pUrvAdhyayane svasamayaguNAH, parasamayadopAzca pratipAditAH, tAMzca jJAtvA yathA karmavidAryate tathA vodho vidheyaH, ityevamasmin dvitIyAdhyayane pratipAdayiSyate / tathA prathamAdhyayanasyAntimoddezakasyAntimagAthAyAM yaduktam 'AmokkhAya paricae' mokSa prAptiparyantaM ' pravrajyAmanupAlayedityanusRtya bhagavAnAdinAtho bharatatiraskRtAn svasaMsAriputrAnupadizannAha--'saMbujjhaha' ityAdi / 1. dvitIya adhyayana-kA pahalA uddezA prathama adhyayana kahA jA cukaa| aba vaitAlIya nAmaka dUsarA adhyayana prAraMbha kiyA jAtA hai / karmoM kA vidAraka honeke kAraNa prAkRtabhASA meM isakA 'vaitAlIya' nAma hai| pahale adhyayanake sAtha isakA yaha sambandha hai -prathama adhyayanameM svasamaya ke guNo aura parasamayake dopekA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| una guNadopoMko jAna kara aisA bodha prApta karanA cAhie jisase karmakA vidAraNa ho sake / yaha viSaya isa dUsare adhyayana pratipAdana kiyA jaaegaa| tathA prathama adhyayanake antima uddezakakI antima gAthA meM kahA hai ki mokSa prApti paryanta pravrajyA kA pAlana karanA cAhie / isa kathanakA anusaraNa karake bhagavAn AdinAtha ne bharatake dvArA tiraskRta apane sAMsArika putroMko jo upadeza diyA thA, vaha kahate haiM-' saMvujjhaha' ityAdi / - dvitIya adhyayana - deza pADasa - paheluM adhyayana pUrU thayu have " vetAlIye" nAmanu bIju adhyayana zarU thAya che. karmonu, vidAraka hovAne kAraNe prAkRta bhASAmAM tenuM nAma "vitAlIya" che. pahelA adhyayana sAthe tene sa badha A prakAra che pahelA adhyayanamA svasamayanA guNonuM ane parasamayanA deSonuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Avyu che A guNadoSone jANIne evo bodha prApta karavuM joIe ke jenA dvArA karmanu vidyAraNa thaI zake A bIjA adhyayanamAM A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che pahelA adhyayananA chellA udezakanI chellI gAthAmAM evuM kahevAmA Avyu che ke sAdhue mekSathI prApti thAya tyA sudhI sa yamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe A kathananuM anusaraNa karIne bhagavAna AdinAthe, bharata dvArA tiraskRta thayelA potAnA sAsarika putrone 2 apaheza mAdhyatA , tenu sUtrA2 mADI thana 42 che "savunaha" tyAhi

Page #477
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 1 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 463 - mUlam - .. . ! saMbujjaha kiM na bujjhaha saMvohI khalu pecca dullahA / johavaNamaMti rAIo no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // 1 // / ' chAyA..saMvudhyadhvaM kiM na, budhyadhvaM saMbodhiH khalu petya durlabhA / / / . no hUyava ,namaMti rAtrayaH no sulabhaM punarapi jIvitam // 1 // / ' anvayArtha:- . . / he bhavyAH ! (saMvujjhaha) saMbudhyadhvam yUyaM vodhaM prApnuta / kiM na bujjhh|' kiM na budhyadhvaM-kathaM na vodhaM prApnuta / yataH (pecca) pretya-parabhave (saMvohI) saMvodhiH-jainadharmaprAptiH (khala) khalu-nizcayena (dullahA) durlabhA-duHkhena labhyA, zabdArtha-he bhavyo 'saMbujjhaha-saMbudhyadhvam' tuma vodha prApta karo 'kiM na bujjhaha-ki na vudhyadhvam ' kayoM vodha prApta nahIM karate ? 'pecca-pretya' mRtyuke anantara 'saMvohI-saMbodhiH' jainadharma prApti 'khala-khalu' nizcayase 'dullahAdularbhA, durlabha hai 'rAIyo-rAtrayaH' vItihuI rAtriyAM 'NohavaNamaMtinaivopanamaMti' loTakara pIchI nahIM AtIhai tathA 'jIviyaM jIvitam' saMyama jIvana 'puNarAvi-punarapi' phira 'no sulabha-na sulabham , sulabha nahIM hai // 1 // -anvayArtha.' he bhavyo ! vodha prApta karo / tuma kyoM vodha nahIM prApta karate ho? parabhava meM jaina dharmakI prApti nizcaya hI durlabha hai / vyatIta huI rAtriyAM phira zahAtha- savyo / 'sa vumaha-sa vudhyadhvam' tame mo5 prApta / ' kina bujjhaha- ki na vudhyadhvam' 2mATe mA5 prApta nathI 42tA ? 'pecca-pretya' mRtyunAmananta2 'sabohI-sodhina dharma prApti 'khalu-khalu' nizyayathA 'dullahA'- durlabhA' dala cha. gaIyo-rAtraya ,ktilI rAtrImA 'johUvanama ti-naivopanama ti, zathA pAThI bhApatI nathI, tathA 'jIviya -jIvita' sayabhavana puNarAvi-punarapi' 3NthA 'nA sulabha jasulabha' susama nathI // 1 // -sUtrArtha - he bhavya ? badha prApta kare tame zA kAraNe bodha prApta karatA nathI? parabhavamA jaina dharmanI prApti cekasa durlabha ja che vyatIta thayelI zatrio pAchI pharatI nathI, manuSya

Page #478
464 :.: / sUtrakRtAGgasUtre bhavati / punazca (rAIo) rAtrayaH-vyatItA rAtrayaH (NovaNamaMti) naivopanamaMti naiva punarAgacchanti, tathA (jIviyaM) jIvitaM-manuSyajanmAdidazaprakArayuktaM dazadRSTAntajIvanaM (puNarAvi) punarapi-bhUyo bhUyaH)no sulabhaM-na sulabhaM sulabhaM nAsti, ato vodhAya yatno vidheya iti bhAvaH // 1 // TIkAhe bhvyaaH| yUyaM 'saMvujjhaha saMvudhyadhvaM vodhaM prApnuta aSTavidhakarmavidArakaM jJAna darzanacAritratapazcaryAtmakaM mokSamArga zaraNIkurudhvam / 'kiM na bujjhaha' kiM na budhyadhvaM yadIdaM rAjyaM kSaNabhaGguraM sandhyArAgasannibhaM kuJjarakaracaJcalaM kuzAgrasthitajalavinduvadasthiraM parityajya acalamavyAvAdhamarujamanantamakSayamapunarAvRttikaprAjya mokSarAjyamasti tadarthe kathaM na vodhaM kuruta, uktaM canahIM lauTatIM aura manuSyajanma Adi daza vizeSatAoM se yukta jIvana vAraMvAra sulabha nahIM hai| ataeva vodha prApta karane ke lie yatna karanA cAhie // 1 // -TIkArthahe bhavyajIvo ! bodha prAptakaro ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA vidAraNa karanevAle jJAnadarzana cAritra tapazcaryAtmaka mokSamArgakA zaraNa grahaNa kro| vodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? kSaNa bharameM viniSTa hone vAle, 'sandhyAkAlIna lAlimAke samAna asthAyI, hAthIkI sUMDake samAna caMcala' tathA 'devakI nauka para sthita jalavindu ke samAna asthira isa rAjyako tyAjya samajJa kara acala, avyAvAdha, aruja (rogAMse rahita) ananta akSaya aura punarAgamana se rahita virATU jo, mokSa : rAjya hai, usake lie vodha kyo nahIM prApta karate ? kahA haijanma Adi dasa prakAranI viziSTatAothI yukta jIvana pharI sApaDavuM sulabha nathI tethI A manuSya jIvana prApta karIne bedha meLavavA yatna kare joIe 1 1 - ' -TI - ' ; . ' ' 1. "he bhavya che? dha prApta kare. ATha prakAranAM karmonuM vidAraNa karanAra jJAna, darzana, caritra ane tapazcaryAtmaka mekSamArganu zaraNa grahaNa kare, tame zA kAraNe bedha prApta karatA nathI ? kSaNa mAtramA vinaSTa thanArA, sa dhyAkAlIna lAlimAna samAna asthAyI, hAthInI sUDhanA samAna cacaLa, tathA darbhanI Toca para paDelA jaLabindu samAna asthira A rAjyane tyAnya samalane jayasa, avyAyAdha, a (zagAthA 2hita) manata, akSaya mane dhunrAgamanathI rahita evu je virATa mokSarAjya che. tene prApta karavAne mATe tame zA mATe

Page #479
samayArthabodhino TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 465 "nirvANAdisukhaprade narabhave jainendradharmAnvite, 'labdhe svalpamacArukAmajasukhaM no sevituM yujyate / "vaiddAdimahopalaughanicite prApte'pi ratnAkare, / lAtuM svalpamadIptikAcazakalaM ki sAmprataM sAmpratam // 1 / / iti / " iti vicintya mokSAya matiM kathaM na kurudhyamiti bhAvaH / yataH 'pecca' pretya parabhave manupyAtirikte bhave 'saMvohI' saMbodhiH-jainadharmaprAptiH 'dullahA' durlabhA-labdhumazakyA... akRtadharmANAM manuSyAtiriktabodhiprApterasambhavAn / punazca-'rAIo' rAtrayaH 'No hU' naiva 'hU' evakArArthe, 'uvaNamaMti' upanamantiAgacchanti-vyatItA rAtrayaH upalakSaNAdivasA na punarAvartante iti bhAvaH / / 'nirvANAdi sukhaprade, ityaadi| - -anvayArthajinendra bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita dharma se yukta aura nirvANa AdikA sukha pradAna karanevAle mAnavabhavake prApta ho jAne para svalpa aura kutsita kAmajanya surkhakA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai| vaiDUrya Adi mahAn ratnoMke samUha se vyApta ratnAkara (sAgara)ko prApta karake bhI tuccha, dIptihIna kAcake TukaDeko lonA kyA ucita hai ? kadApi nhiiN|' - ''aisA vicAra karake mokSake lie vicAra kyoM nahIM karate ho ? kyoMki manuSyase anyabhava meM vodhi jinadharmakI prApti honA kaThina hai, kyoMki jo dharmakA sevana nahIM karate unhe manuSya se anya bhavakI prApti hotI hai arthAt pazu AdikA bhava prApta hotA hai, aura vahAM vodhi prApta honA saMbhava nahIM hai| isake atirikta, cItI huI rAtriyA aura upalakSaNa se dina vApisa mAtra prApta 42tA nathI 1 yu 5 cha / "nirvANAdi sukhaprade" tyA jinendra bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita dharmathI yukta ane nirvANa Adinu sukhapradAna karanAre mAnavabhava prApta thayA bAda svalpa ane kutsita kAmajanya sukhanu sevana karavuM te layita nathI . ke " Adi mahAna ratnonA samUhathI vyApta ratnAkara (samudra)ne prApta karavA chatA paNuM tuccha, kAntihIna kAcanA TukaDAne grahaNa karavo zu ucita che? kadApi nahI - A pramANe vicAra karIne tame mokSa rAjyanI prApti mATe vicAra kema karatA nathI A manuSya bhavamAM ja bedhinI prApti thaI zake che, e sivAyanA keI paNa bhavamAM bodhinI (jaina dharmanI) prApti thatI nathI je mANasa dharmanuM evana karatuM nathI, tene manuSya bhavanI pharI prApti thatI nathI, eTale ke te manuSyabhavanuM AyuSya purUM karIne paza Adine bhava prApta kare che, ane te bhavamAM badhi prApta thavAne eN bhava ja nathI ke tene vyatIta thaI gayelI rAtrio (ane upalakSaNathI vyatIta thayelA divaso) pAchI karatI nathI sa yamane mATenA nIce darzAvelA dasa avasara pharI saralatAthI prApta thavAnA nathI sa. 59

Page #480
466 sUtrakRtAgasatre 'puNaravi' punarapi 'jIviyaM' jIvitam dazabhedabhinnaM saMyamajIvanam 'no mulabhaM' no sulabhaM no sunApaM bhavati / te dazabhedAH (vola) yathA manuSyajanma1, AryakSetram2, mukulam3, dIrghamAyuH paJcendriyapUrNatvam5, zarIranairujyam6, sAdhusaGgatiH7, dharmazravaNam8, dharmazraddhA9, dharme vIryasphoraNaM ceti10 ityetahazaprakArakasAdhanasampattirmanuSyANAM na mugrApA bhavati mA yupmAkamupasthitA tathApi kimarthamatra na parAkramata, kimetena kSaNadhvaMsena rAjyena yupmAkamiti zrIbhagavadAdinAthasyopadeza iti / asmin zloke tAlIyaM chandaH tallakSaNantu paDvipame'STau same kalAstAzca same syunoM niraMtarAH / na samAtra parAzritA kalA vaitAlIyentare ralauguruH / / 1 / / nahIM lauTate / daza prakArakA saMyama jIvana bhI phira saralatA se milanevAlA nahIM haiN| ve daza prakAra ye haiM (1) manuSya janma (2) AryakSetra (3) mukula (4) dIrghaAyu (5) pAMcoM indriyoMkI paripUrNatA (6) zarIrakI nIrogatA sAdhuoMkI saMgati (8) dharmazravaNa (9) dharmazraddhA aura (10) dharma meM parAkrama karanA / daza prakArake ina sAdhanoMkI sampannatA sabhI manuSyoMko saralatA se prApta nahIM hotI aura vaha tumhe prApta hai phira tuma isa viSaya meM parAkrama kyoM nahIM karate ? isa kSaNavinazvara rAjya se tumhArA kyA hita hotA haiN| yaha bhagavAn zrI AdinAthakA upadeza apane sAMsArika aThAraha putroMke prati hai| isa zloka meM vaitAlIya nAmaka chanda hai| isa chandakA lakSaNa isa. prakAra hai-'paD vipame'STau' ityAdi / te isa viAL avs| nIya pramANe 2. (1) manuSya kama, (2) Aya kSetra, (3) muguNa (4) hI mAyuSya, (5) pAye |ndriyaanii paripUrNatA (6) zarIranI nAgitA (7) sAdhugAnA yA (8) dharma zravA () zraddhA bhane (10) dharmamA parAbha - daza prakAranA A sAdhanonI saMpannatA saghaLA manuSyane saraLatAthI prApta thatI nathI paraMtu tamane A dase sAdhane prApta thayA che, chatA tame zA mATe mekSa prApti mATe prayatna karatA nathI? A kSavinazvara rAjyathI tamAruM zuM hita sadhAvAnuM che? bhagavAna AdinAthe temanA 18 sAMsArika putrone A prakArane upadeza Ape hatuM . A zleka vaitAlIya cha8mAM lakhAye che. vaitAlIya chandanuM lakSaNa A pramANe che "Sada vipame'STau" atyAhi

Page #481
samayArthabodhinI TokA pra. zru. a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 467 ___- asyArthaH-prathamatRtIyacaraNayoH AditaH paDmAtrA, tataH ragaNaH (sis) tataH eko laghuH, tataH eko guruvarNaH / dvitIyacaturthacaraNayostu AditaH aSTau mAtrA tataH ragaNa, tataH eko laghuH, tataH eko guruco bhavati / iti // 1 // saMsAriNaH prAyaH mopakramAyuSkA bhavantIti tepAmaniyatAyuH pradazaryavAha --'DaharAbuhA' ityAdi / mUlamDaharA buDDhA ya pAsaha gambhatthA vi cayaMti moNavA / seNe jai vaTTayaM hare evaM AukkhayaMmi tuTTaI // 2 // chAyA--- DaharA vRddhAzca pazyata garbhasthA api cyavanti mAnavAH / zyenA yathA vartakaM hared evamAyuH kSaye truTayati // 2 // / prathama aura tIsare caraNake prAraMbha meM chaha mAtrAe~ ho, phira ragaNa (sis) ho, phira eka laghu akSara aura eka guru (dIrgha) akSara ho| dvitIya aura caturtha caraNameM AraMbha meM ATha mAtrAe~ ho, phira ragaNa ho phira eka laghu aura eka guru varNa ho to vaitAlika chanda kahalAtA hai // 1 // / saMsArI jIva prAyaH upakrama yukta AyuvAle hote haiM, ataeva unakI aniyata Ayu dikhalAne ke lie kahate hai- 'DaharA vuDDhA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'DaharA-DaharAH' vAlaka 'ya-ca' aura 'vuDUDhA-vRddhAH' vRddha gambhatthAvi-garbhasthA api' garbha meM rahe hue vAlakabhI 'mANayA-mAnavAH' manuSya 'cayaMti-cyavanti' apane jIvanako choDa dete haiM 'pAsaha-pazyata' 'dekho 'jaha-yathA' jaise 'seNe-zyenaH' zyenapakSI (bAjapakSI) 'vayaM-vartaka pahelA ane trIjA caraNanI zarUAtamAM che mAtrao hoya, pachI ragaNa (DA, haya pachI eka laghu akSara ane eka guru (dIrgha akSara hoya, bIjA ane cothA caraNathI zarUAtamAM ATha mAtrAo hoya, tyAra bAda ragaNa hoya ane tyAra bAda eka laghu ane eka guru varNa hoya, evA chandranuM nAma "vaitAlika chanda" che | sa sArI che sAmAnya rIte upakamayukta AyuvALA hoya che tethI temanA aniya mita mAyunu pratipAhana 42vA mATe sUtrA2 4 cha -"DaharAvujhDhA" tyAha .zahAtha-'DaharA-DaharA' mA 'ca-ca' gAne 'vujhDhA vRddhA' vRddha tyA 'galbhatthASigarbhasthA api' ganabhA rahedA 5] 'mANayA-mAnavA' bhanunya 'caya ti-cyayanti' potAnA lavanane choDI cha 'pAsaI-pazyata / 'jaha-yathA' ma 'seNe-zyena'

Page #482
468 sUtrakRtAmasUtra anvayArtha:" (DaharA) 'DaharAH-bAlakAH (ya) ca--tathA (buDhA) vRddhAH (gambhAvi) garbhasthA api (mANavA) mAnavAH- manuSyAH (cayaMti) cyavanti- 'niyante / iti (pAsaha) pazyata (jaha) yathA (seNe) zyenaH 'vAja' iti prasiddhaH pakSivizeSaH (vayaM) vartakaM-'baTera' iti bhApAprasiddhaM pakSivizeSam (hare) haret-- mArayet evaM mRtyuH prANinaM haratIti bhaavH| (evaM) evam-anena prakAreNa (AukkhayaMmi) AyuHkSaye prANI (tuTTaI) truTayati mriyate jIvana vyapagataM bhavati // 2 // TIkA_ 'DaharA DaharA:-bAlakAH 'Dahara' iti vAlakavAcako'yaM dezIyazabdaH, 'ya' ca tathA 'buDDhA vRddhAH vayovRddhA rogavRddhA vA tathA 'gabhatthAvi' garbhasthA vartaka pakSIko 'hare-haret / mAratAhai 'evaM-evam ' isI prakAra 'AukkhayaMmi AyuHkSaye ' Ayuke kSaya honepara 'tuTTaI-truTayati' jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai // 2 // anvayArtha / . dekho bAlaka aura vRddha sabhI yahAM taka ki garbha meM sthita manuSya bhI jIvanakA parityAga kara dete haiN| jaise vAja, baTera pakSIko mAra DAlatA hai usI prakAra AyuSyakA kSaya hone para jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki isa jIvanakI koI avadhi nizcita nahIM hai yaha kisI bhI samaya samApta ho jAtA hai // 2 // TIkArtha .'Dahara' yaha dezI zabda 'bAlaka' arthakA vAcaka hai / vRddhakA artha vayovRddha- yA rogavRddha hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki bAlaka ho cAhe vRddha, yA garbha meM zyenapakSI (mA08 pakSI) "caTTaya-vartaka' vartapakSIne hare-haret ' bhAre cha. 'eva evam // prAraM 'Aukhaya mi-Ayu kSaye' mAyupyanA kSaya thayA 5chI 'tuTTaI-truTayati' jIvana naSTa thaI jAya che 2 sUtrArtha mI, pAsa yuvAna, vRddha, ye sau vana parityAga 42 che. mare? gAbhA rahelA jIvanA prANa paNa vinaSTa thaI jAya che '' '' jevI rIte bAjapakSI batakane mArI nAkhe che eja pramANe AyuSyano kSaya thAya tyAre jIvana naSTa thaI jAya che tAtparya e che ke A jIvananI kaI avadhi nizcita nathI, te game te samaye sabhAsa tha naya che... -TA"Dahara" 2 mahI pa6 mAsanA' atha nu vAya, vRddha' mA 56 vayovRddha ane regavRddhanu vAcaka che cAhe bAlaka hoya, cAhe vRddha hoya, cAhe garbhamAM rahelI

Page #483
PH 'samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nitraputropadeza 469 api garbhe varttamAnA api 'mANavA' mAnavAH manuSyAH 'caryati' cyavanti mriyante, atha kecana komalAyAM bAlAvasthAyAmeva mriyante, kecana jarAjarjaritAvasthAyAM rogaprAptajarAvasthAyAM vA mriyante kecana ca garbhakSaraNAdikAraNavazAd garbhAvasthAyAmeva mriyante, Ayupo'pAyavahulatvAd sopakramatvAcca yasyAM kasyAJcidavyavasthAyAM prANAn tyajantIti pazyateti bhAvaH / iti he putrAH yUyaM 'pAsaha ' pazyata vivekabuddhayA vilokayata / asminnarthe dRSTAntaH 'jahA ' yathA 'seNe' zyenaH 'bAja' iti lokaprasiddhaH pakSivizeSaH 'vaha' varttakaM 'baTera' iti lokaprasiddhaM pakSivizeSaM 'hare' haret gRhItvA gacchet tathA mRtyurapi prANinaH prANAn apaharati / uktaJca 1} "1 12 " azanaM me vasanaM me jAyA me bandhuvargo me / iti me me kurvANaM, kAlavRko hanti puruSAjam // 1 // iti / 7 " hI sthita manuSya kayoM na ho sabhI mRtyuko prApta ho jAte haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki koI koI manuSya komala bAlyAvasthA meM hI mara jAte haiM, koI jarAse z2arjarIta yA rogase jarjarIta hone para mara jAte haiM aura koI garbhapAta Adi kAraNoMse garbhAvasthA meM hI maraNa prApta karate haiM, kyoMki yaha Ayu aneka vighnavAtrAoMse yukta haiM aura sopakrama hai / ataeva kisI bhI avasthA meM vaha 'samApta ho jAtA hai aura manuSya prANa tyAga detA hai, he putro ! viveka 'buddhise isa saMsArako dekho / jaise vAjapakSI baTera pakSIko pakaDa kara le jAtA hai, usI prakAra mRtyu prANiyoMke prANoMko apaharaNa kara letA hai / kahA bhI hai--' azanaM me vasanaM me' ityAdi / 'mere azana hai, maiMre vasana (vastra) hai. merI isa prakAra manuSya mere mere 'saMskRta bhASA meM jIva hAya para tu koIne mRtyu cheAtu nathI. kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke koI koI manuSya mAlyAvasthAmA ja maraNa pAme che koi bhara yuvAnImA maraNa pAme che, koI 'jarA athavA rAgathI jarita thaI ne maraNa pAme che ane koi koI jIva garbhapAta Adi kAraNeAne lIdhe garbhAvasthAmA ja maraNa prApta kare che kAraNa ke manuSyanu AyuSya aneka vidhnAthI yukta ane sApakrama (upakramayukata) che tethI koI paNa avasthAmA te AyuSya samApta thaI javAne kAraNe mANasanA prANu cAlyA jAya che. mATe he putro viveka buddhithI sa sArI jIvenI A sthiti samajI le jevI rIte khAja pakSI batakane pakaDIne laI jAya che, eja pramANe mRtyu prANIonA prANAnu apaharaNa karI le cheu che azana me vasana me" tyAhi 1 A mArUM azana khAdya sAmagrI che, A mArU vasana vastrA che, A mArI patnI patnI hai, mere bandhuvarga haiM, 'me meM' karatA raha jAtA hai

Page #484
470 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra punazca-vyomnaikAntavihAriNo'pi vihagAH samprApnuvantyApadaM, vadhyante vadhakairagAdhasalilAnmatsyAH samudrAdapi / durnItaM kimihAsti kiM sucaritaM kaH sthAnalAbhe guNaH, kAlo hi vyasanaprasAritakaro gRhNAti durAdapi // 1 // iti / 'evaM' evam anenaiva prakAreNa nirupakramasAgaropamapalyopamAyupko'pi 'Aukkhayammi' AyuHkSaye svAyupo vinAze tailAbhAve pradIpavat 'tuTTai' truTayativinazyati / evaM he putrAH! evaMvidhasaMsArasvarUpaM jJaparijJayA jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA parityajya prAjyAkSayyamokSarAjyaprAptaye prayatadhvamiti bhAvaH // 2 // aura kAlarUpI vRk (bheDiyA) Akara manuSyoMko pakaDa le jAtA hai|' aura kahA bhI hai- vyomnekAntavihAriNo' ityaadi| 'ekAnta AkAza meM vicaraNa karane vAle pakSI bhI mRtyuko prApta ho jAte haiM, jaise macchImAra athAha samudra meM se bhI matsyoMko bandhana meM bAdha lete haiN| isa saMsAra meM na to durAcAra se bacAva ho sakatA hai, na sadAcAra se| acche sthAnakI prApti honese bhI koI lAbha nahIM hotaa| apane svabhAvase hI hAtha phailAe hue kAla dara se bhI prANioMko davA detA hai|' isI prakAra nirupakrama sAgaropama aura palyopama kI AyuvAle bhI AyukA kSaya honepara, telake abhAva meM dIpakakI taraha, naSTa ho jAte hai| he putro ! saMsArake aise svarUpako jJaparijJA se jAnakara aura pratyAkhyAna parinAse tyAga kara vizAla aura akSaya sAmrAjyako prApta karanekA prayatna karo // 2 // che, A mArA badhuo che A prakAre mANasa ,mAruM mAruM karate rahI jAya che, ane kALarUpI varu AvIne mANasane pakaDIne laI jAya che" 4jI se pazu 4ghucha hai- "vyomnakAntavihAriNA "tyAhi Anta mArAmA vicaratu pakSI paNa metathI bacI zakatuM nathI, agAdha samudramAM rahelA mAchalAone paNa mAchImAra jALamAM pakaDI le che. e ja pramANe A saMsAramAM sadAcArathI paNa bacAva (matanI sAme rakSA) thaI zakatI nathI ane durAcArathI paNa bacAva thaI zakatA nathI game tevA sArA sthAnane Azraya levA chatA paNa mANasa matathI bacI zakatuM nathI kALa dUrathI paNa hAtha la bAvIne prANIone jakaDI levAne samartha che, eja pramANe nirupakama sAgarepama ane papama kALanA AyuSyavAnA che paNa Ayune kSaya thatA naSTa thaI jAya che jema koDiyAmAM tela khUTI jatAM dIve helavAI jAya che e ja pramANe Ayune kSaya thatA jI paNa maraNa pAme che mATe, he putra ! saMsAranA A prakAranA svarUpane jhuparinA vaDe jANIne ane pratyAkhyAna parijJA vaDe tyAgIne vizALa ane akSaya mokSa sAmrAjyane prApta karavA mATe prayatna kare che 2

Page #485
samayAdha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 471 punaH pravrajyAkAraNabhUtaM saMsArasvarUpaM darzayati- 'mAyAhi ityAdi / mUlam -- mAyAhi piyAhiM luppai, no sulahA sugaI ya peccao / aiyAI bhayAI pehiyA, AraMbhAvaramejja suvvae ||3|| chAyA mAtRbhiH pitRbhava lupyate no sulabhA sugatizca pretya / etAni bhayAni prekSya AraMbhAdvirameta suvrataH // 3 // anvayArtha:-- 'kazcidvivekavikalaH ( mAyAhiM) mAtRbhiH ( piyAhiM) pitRbhiH mAtRpitR -------- punaH pravrajyA ke kAraNabhUta saMsAra ke svarUpa ko dikhalAte haiM-- 'mAyAhiM' ityAdi / ' , 'zabdArtha -'mAyAhi-mAtRbhiH mAtAkedvArA 'piyAhiM pitRbhiH pitAke dvArA ' luppa - lupyate ' saMsAra meM bhramaNakarAye jAte haiM ' ya ca ' aura ' peccao pretya" unake maraneke pazcAt 'sugaI sugati: ' sadgati 'no sulahA -nosulabhA ' sulabha nahIM hai, ataH ' suvvae -suvrataH' vivekazIla puruSa ' eyAI -- etAni ' pUrvoktamAtA pitAke sneha vadhanarUpa 'bhayArhi - bhayAni' bhayako 'peDiyA--prekSya ' jhaparijJAse jAnakara 'AraMbhA - ArambhAt' sAvadyaanuSThAnoM se 'viramejja - viramet ' pratyAkhyAnaparijJAse virakta hojAve ||3|| -anvayArtha koi koI avivekI jana mAtA aura pitAke prati anurAga ke kAraNa vinaSTa ho jAtA haiM arthAt saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / aise prANIko huM sUtrakAra pratrajayAnA kAraNubhUta JasAranA svarUpanu vizeSa varNana karatA kahe ke "mAyAhi " tyAhi zabdArtha -'mAyAhi-mAtRbhi' bhAtAnA dvArA 'riyAhiM - vitRbhi' pitAnA dvArA 'ya-ca' bhane 'peccao - pretya' tebhanA 'luppaI - lupyate' sasAramA bhrama uzavAya 'bhara pachI 'sugaI sugati' sadgati 'no sulahA -no sulabhA' sujhala nathI, mata 'suvvapa- suvrata' vivezIsa puruSa 'payAi - patAni' pUrvot bhAtA pitAnA snehaadhana 35 'bhayAi -bhayAni' layane 'peddiyA prekSya' 'jJa' parinAthI lagIne 'Ara bhI'ArambhAt' anuSThAnothI 'viramejja - viramet' pratyAbhyAna parijJAthI virakta tharDa laya he // // - sUtrArtha koi koi avivekI mANue mAtA pitA pratyenA anurAgane kAraNe pravrajyA agIkAra karI zaktA nathI, ane te kAraNe sasAramA paribhramaNa karyA kare che evA prANIne parabhavamA

Page #486
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre snehairityarthaH (lupus) lupyate = vinazyati saMsAre bhramatItyarthaH (ya) ca tathA itthambhUtasya prANinaH (peccAo) pretya = maraNAnantaram (mugaI ) gugatiH ( no sulahA ) no sulabhA = sugatiprAptirnabhavati ataH (suvvae) suvrataH, vivekazIla puruSa : ( eyAhiM) etAni pUrvoktAni mAtRpitRsnehabandhanarUpANi (bhayAI ) bhayAni bhAnIva bhayAni bhayajanakAni sthAnAni (pehiyA) prekSya jJaparijJayA jJAtvA (AraMbhA ) ArambhAt sAvadyAnuSThAnAt (viramejja) viramet pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA nivarteta ||3|| 472 TIkA- 'mAyAhi' mAtRbhiH 'piyAhi' pitRbhiH 'luppar3a' lupyate vinazyati saMsAre bhramaNaM karotItyarthaH, 'mAtRbhiH pitRbhiH' ityatra bahuvacanamanekajanmasambandhakhyApanArtham mAtRpitRbhiH ityetena putrakalatrAdInAM saMgraho bhavati / sacaiteSAM militAnAm ekaikaipAM vA snehena dharmAcaraNaM na karoti / ' etAnvihAya katha parabhava meM sugati sulabha nahIM hotI / ataH vivekavAna puruSa isa mAtR pita sneha rUpa vandhanase utpanna bhayoM ko jAna kara sAvadyaanuSThAna se virata ho jAya // 3 // TIkArtha hai / - mAtA ke kAraNa aura pitAke kAraNa jIva saMsAra me paribhramaNa karatA 1 mUla pATha meM 'mAyAhiM, piyAhi' aisA jo bahuvacana diyA hai, vaha aneka janmoMkA sambandha kahane ke lie haiN| yahAM yadyapi sirpha mAtA pitAkA ullekha kiyA gayA haiM tathApi usase putra kalatra Adi sabhI AtmIya janoMkA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / manuSya ina sabhIke athavA inameM se eka eka ke prati anurAga honeke kAraNa dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai / vaha socatA haiM inhe sugati prApta thatI nathI tethI viveka yukta mANase mAtA pitA pratyenA sneha rUpe anyana vaDe utpanna thanArA bhayAne jANIne sAvadya anuSThAneAnA parityAga karavA joIe // 3 // ' 1 }} 1 L - TIartha - } ' " "J mAtA ane pitA pratyenA anurAgane kAraNe jIva sasAramA paribhramaNa kare che.' mULa thAImA' 'mAyAhi viyAhi " ma mahuvayananA ne paho hevAbhA bhAvyo che te anechu bhanmono sa dha prakaTa karavAne mATe ApavAmA AvyA che. ahI je ke mAtA pitAnA ja ullekha karavAmAM Avye che, parantu tenA rArA putra, kalavra, Adi saghaLA AtmIya janAne paNa graheNa karavA joIe. A saghaLA AtmIya jane pratyenA athavA temAnA koI paNa eka e Adi AtmIya jane pratyenA anurAgane kAraNe mANasa dhanu nAma paNa letA nathI. te evA vicAra kare che ke temane choDIne hu ekalA kevI rIte rahI zaku ! A prakAranI 1

Page #487
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 473 mahamekAkI sthAsyAmI'- ticintayan , teSAM snehapAzavaddho dharmAcaraNamakurvANaH taiH sahaiva saMsAre paribhraman vAraMvAramRtyumavApya punaHpunarbhavAraNye bhramatIti bhAvaH / itthaMbhUtasnehavaddhamAnasasya vicAravikalasya svajanapoSaNAya yathA kathaMciyApAra 'kurvataH purupasya 'peccAo' pretya maraNAnantaramapi' 'sugaI sugatiH svargApavargaprAptirUpA 'no sulahA' sulabhA na bhavati / api tu tasya narakanigodAdipAta eva bhavati, anekavidhArambhasamArambhAdisAvadhakarmA'nuSThAnAt / ata, eva-subae' suvrataH dezaviratyAdivratayuktaH . purupaH 'eyAI etAni 'bhayAI' bhayAni narakanigodAdigatiprAptirUpabhasakAraNAni 'pehiyA' prekSya jJaparijJayA parijJAya 'AraMbhA' AraMbhAt sAvadyakarmA'nuSThAnAt 'virameja' viramet pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA parityajediti bhAvaH // 3 // 8, choDakara meM - akelA kaise rahUMgA ? isa prakAra socakara unake premapAza meM baMdhakara dharmakA AcaraNa na karatA huA, unhIM ke sAtha sAtha saMsAra paribhramaNa karatA haiM aura punaH punaH mRtyuko prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra rAgake bandhana meM jisakA mana baMdhA huA hai, jo vivekase rahita hai, tathA 'AtmIya janoMke popaNake lie cAhe jaise kArya karatA hai, usa jIva ko mRtyuke pazcAt svarga yA mokSa rUpa sadgati sulabha, nahIM hotii| usakAH naraka yA nigoda meM hI patana hotA hai, kyoMki vaha aneka prakArake AraMbha samAraMbha Adi sAvadhakarmoMkA anuSThAna karatA hai| ataeva jo suvrata hai "arthAt dezavirati Adi cAritrase yukta hai, vaha purupa naraka nigoda Adi durgatiyoM kI prApti ke bhayake kAraNoMko jJaparijJAse jAnakara sAvadyakarmake anuSThAna ko pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tyAga de // 3 // vicAradhArAne kAraNe te temanA premapAzamAM ja jakaDAyelo rahIne dhArmika pravRtti karate nathI pariNAme temanI sAthe tene paNa sa sAramAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che, eTale ke vAra vAra janma maraNanA dukhanu vedana karavuM paDe che che A prakAre jenuM mana rAganA bandhanamA jakaDAyeluM che, je vivekathI rahita che ane AtmIya janonA piSaNa maTe game tevA kAryo karyA kare che, te jIvane A manuSya bhavana AyuSya pUrU thayA bAda svarga athavA mokSanI prApti thatI nathI manuSya bhavamA te mANasa aneka Arabha samAra bha Adi sAvadya kRtya karavAne kAraNe naraka athavA nigodamA je utpanna thAya che tethI jeo suvratasa panna che, eTale ke jeo dezavirati Adi cAritrathI yukta che temaNe naraka nigada Adi durgationI prAptinA kAraNone parijJA vaDe jANIne sAvadha karmonAM anuSThAnane pratyAkhyAna parijJA vaDe tyAga kare joIe che ? sa. 10

Page #488
474 - sUtrakRtAce ' "', atha sAvadhakarmAnivRttasya dopamAha-'jamiNaM' ityAdi / jamiNaM jagati puDho jagA. kammahi lupaMti pANiNo / 14 125 13 ___ sayameva kaDehiM gohaMti, No tassa mucceja'puTTayaM // 4 // -chAyA- yadidaM jagati pRthak jagAH karmabhi lupyante praanninH| ' ' svayameva kRtairgAhante, no tasmAt mucyetaaspRssttH||4|| anvayArtha:(ja) yat-yasmAtkAraNAt (daNaM) idam vakSyamANaprakArakaM gatyAdikaM bhavati-(jagati) jagati asmin saMsAre (puDho) pRthak ekaikatvena (jagA) iti jagatsthitAH (pANiNo) prANinaH jIvAH (kamme hiM) karmabhiH (luppaMti) lupyante aba sAvadharma se nivRta na honevAleko honevAle dopa kahate haiM-'jamiNaM' ityaadi| zabdArtha-'ja--yat' jisa kAraNase 'iNaM--idam' vakSya mANa prakArase gatyAdikahotI hai 'jagati--jagati' isa saMsArameM ' puDho--pRthak pRthak pRthak 'jagAjagAH' jagatmeM rahe hue ' pANiNo-prANinaH ' jIva 'kamme hi-karmabhiH' karmoM se 'luppaMti--lupyante' duHkhI hote haiM tathA ' sayamevakaDehi-svayamevakRtaiH / apane kiye hue karmoMse 'gAIti--gAhante' naraka nigodAdi sthAnoM meM jAte haiM 'apuTTayaM-aspRSTaH / svataH karma ko vinAbhogehI ' tassa--tasmAta' ye karmase 'No muccejja--no mucyeta' mukta nahIM ho sakte haiM // 4 // -anvayArthakyoki Age kahI jAne vAlI gati Adi hotI hai isa saMsAra meM sthita prANI pRthak pRthaka apane apane karmoM se pIDita hote haiM / tathA apane - have sAvadha karmothI nivRtta nahI thanArane kevI hAni thAya che, te sUtrakAra prakaTa kare che " jamiNa " tyA wattha-'ja-yatre ||24thii 'iNa -idam' vakSya bhAra prasArathI gati vagere thAya cha. 'jagati - jagati' mA sasAramA 'puDho-pRthak pRtha5 'jagA-jagA.'gatamA rasA 'pANiNo-prANina' / 'kammehi-karmabhi' 4ii thI lumpati-lupyante bhI thAya cha, tathA 'sayamevakaDehi-svayamevakRta, pAtAnA 42sA thA 'gAha ti-gAhante na24 nigAha vigaire sthAnAmA taya che 'apuTThaya-aspRSTa' ta bha bhagavyA vinA 'tassatasmAta' ta bhathA 'No muccejja'-no mucyeta' bhurata tha za4tA nathI, // 4 // -sutraathsAvadya karmothI nivRtta na thanAra jIvenI AgaLa kahyA pramANenI gati thAya che A saMsAramAM rahelA che pita pitAne karmo dvArA pRtha pRtha rUpe pIDA bhegave che. temanA

Page #489
samayA bodhinI TokA pra zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza. 475 utpiiddynte| tathA (sayameva kaDehiM) svayamevakRtaiH svakRtairevakarmabhiH (gAhaMti) gAinte-narakanigodAdigatau pravezaM kurvanti tatra tiSTantItyarthaH, ataH 'apuDyaM' aspRSTaH san svakRtakarmaNaH sparzamakRtvA-svakRtaM karmAbhuktvA (tassa) tasmAt karmaNa sakAzAt (No muccejja) no muttyeta=na mukto bhavet svakRtakarmaNo'vazyaM bhogAditi, // 4 // TIkA- / / "" 'ja' yat-yasmAtkAraNAt 'iNaM' idam-vakSyamANaprakarakaM gatyAdikaM bhavati 'jagati' jagati-asmin saMsAre 'puDho' pRthak-pRthak ekaike 'jagA" jagat sthitAH saMsAriNa ityarthaH, 'pANiNo' prANinaH jIvAH 'kammehiM' karmabhiH 'luppaMti' lupyante-utpIDayante utpIDitA bhavanti, karmabhireva duHkhitA bhavanti natvanyaiH kaizcit anyeSAM nimittamAtratvAt, mukhyanimittakAraNaM tu zubhAzubhasya svakamaiveti bhaavH| ato jIvAH 'sayameva kaDehiM' svayamevakRtaiH svakRtairevakarmabhiH nAnyakRtaiH 'gAhaMti' gAhante=narakanigodAdisthAnaM prApnuvanti kintu hI kiye hue karmoMke kAraNa naraka nigoda Adi meM praveza karate yA rahate haiN| apane kiye karmako bhoge vinA koI usa karmase mukta nahIMhotA // 4 // -TIkArtha. AraMbha kA tyAga na karanevAloMkI Age kahI jAne vAlI gati Adi hotI hai| isa saMsArameM pRthaka pRthak rahe hue saMsArI prANI apane karmoMse piDita hote hai| anya koI kisI ko pIDA nahIM pahuMcAtA, kayoMki vaha to nimitta mAtra. hotA hai| pradhAna nimitta to apanA zubha yA azubha karma hI hai| ataeva jIva apane kiye karmoMse hI naraka nigoda Adi sthAnoMko prApta kRta karmonA phaLa svarUpe ja temane naraka nigoda AdimAM rahevuM paDe che pite karelA karmanA phaLane bhegavyA vinA, keI paNa jIva te karmathI mukata thaI zakato nathI. 14 / ' , -artha- : AraMbhane tyAga na karanAra nI nIce kahyA anusAranI dazA thAya che. A saMsAramAM alaga alaga rUpe utpanna thatA sa sArI jIvone pota potAnA karmonA phaLa alaga alaga rUpe bhegavavA paDe che anya keI paNa jIva keIne pIDA pahoMcADatA nathI kAraNa ke te te nimitta mAtra ja hoya che, pitAnu zubha athavA azubha karma ja sukhadukhanuM mukhya nimitta bane che. tethI e vAta nizcita ja che ke pote karelA karmone kAraNe ja che naraka nida

Page #490
476 } 'sUtrakRtA "apuiya ' aspRSTaH karmaNo bhogamantareNa ' tassa' tasmAt atra paJcamyarthe piSTI tasmAt svakRtakarmaNaH sakAzAt 'No muccejja' no mucyeta na mukto bhavet karmaNo bhogamantareNa vinAzAbhAvat, uktaJca - " kaDANakammANa na mokkha asthi " iti / anyatrApyuktaMm- - " nAbhuktaM kSIyate karma, kalpakoTizatairapi / kiM " prArabdhakarmaNAM bhogAdeva kSayaH / " ityAdi / kRtaM karma tu phalaM dattcaiva nivartate nAnyathA tanivRttiriti || 4 || iha, jagati yAni kAni sthAnAni phalopabhogArtha niyatAni tAni sarvANya nityAnityeveti darzayati sUtrakAraH - devAgaMdhancarakkhasA' ityAdi / Hi mUlam- ** .-. devA gaMdhavvarakkhasA asurA bhUmicarA sarImivA / rAyA nara seTTi mAhaNA ThANA tevi cayaMti dukkhiyA // 5 // } T 1 714 -chAyA - devagandharvarAkSasA asurA bhUmicarAH sarIsRpAH / T rAjAno narazreSThabrAhmaNAH sthAnAni tyajanti te'piduHkhitAH ||5|| karate haiM / karmako bhoge vinA jIvako chuTakArA nahIM milatA kyoMki karma bhoge vinA vinaSTa nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai- 'kaDANa kammANa na mokkha asthi' ityAdi / kiye karmoMko (bhoge vinA ) mokSa nahIM hotA arthAt chuTakArA nahIM hotA / anyatra bhI kahA hai- 'nAbhuktaM kSIyate karma' ityAdi / 'saikaDo aravakalpakAla vIta jAne para bhI vinA bhoge karmakA kSaya nahIM hotaa| aura upArjita karmokA bhoga se hI kSaya hotA hai / ityAdi / Azaya yaha hai ki kiyA karma phala dekara hI haTatA hai, vinA phala diye nahIM haTatI // 4 // di sthAnAmA utpanna thAya che karelA kanu phaLa jIvane bhAgavavuM ja paDe che' tyA sudhI karmInu phaLa bhogavavAmA na Ave, tyA sudhI te ka`mAthI jIvaneA chUTakArA thatA nathI, ubhane loNacyA vinA urmano vinAza thato nathI chu pazu che se 'kaDANa kammANA na mokkha atitha" ityAdi T " -- 17 ' d kRta karmAne bhogavyA vinA meAkSa maLatA nathI. eTale ke chuTakArA thatA nathI. anyatra yA yevu che' nAbhukta kSIyate karma' ityAi - "se kaDI amaja' pakALa `vyatIta thaI javA chatA paNa bheLavyA vinA karmanA kSaya thatA nathI ane ' upArjIta karmanuM phaLa bhAgavyA bAda te karmAMnA kSaya thAya che " A samasta kathananA bhAvAya e che ke dhRta karmInu phaLa bhegavavu paDe che. phaLa bhAgavyA vinA unA kSaya thato nathI // 4 //

Page #491
T / / 'samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza. 477 -anvyaarth:(devaa)|devaa: devtaaH| (gaMdhadharakkhasA) gaMdharvarAkSasAH (asurA) asurAH (bhUmicarA)bhUmicarAH bhUmau pRthivyAM caraNazIlAH, (sarIsivA) sarIsRpAH sadiya (esayA) rAjAnA-nRpAH (naraseThimAhaNA) narazreSTibrahmaNAH, narA manuSyAH zreSThinA nagaraseSThinaH brAhmaNAH asiddhAH (tevi) tepi, te| 'upayuktAH devaadyH| sarve(dukkhiyA) : duHkhitaaHsntH| (ThANA). * sthAnAni svakIyasthAnAni (cayaMti) tyajantIti sarve devAdaduHkhitA eva svasthAnaM parityajanti duHkhitA:avazyameva bhavantIti bhaavH||5||gaa| ' __ isa jagat meM jo koI bhI sthAna 'phalabhogake lie" 'niyata haiM, 'veM saba anitya hI haiM, yaha vAta sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiN| 'devagaMdhavyarakkhasA ityaadi| zabdArtha-'devA--devAH devatAH 'gaMdhavvarakkhasA--gaMdharvarAkSasAH' gaMdharva rAkSasa Adi tathA 'asurA-asurAH' asura bhUmicarA--bhUmicarAH bhUmipara calanevAle 'sarIsivA-sarisRpAH' saraka kara calanevAle sarpAdi 'rAyA--rAjAnaH' rAjA 'naraseTimAhaNA--narazreSTibrAhmaNAH' manuSya, nagarazeTha aura brAhmaNa 'tevi--tepi ve upayukta devAdisaba 'dukkhiyA-duHkhitAH'. duHkhina hokara 'ThANA-sthAnAni' apane apane sthAnoMko 'cayaMti-tyajanti' choDate haiM // 5 // -anvayArtha__'devA devatA, gandharva,rAkSasa, asura, bhUmicara, sarIsRpa-sarpa Adi rAjA, sAmAnyanara, seTha, brAhmaNa, ityAdi sabhIduHkhita ho kara apane apane sthAnoMko tyAMgate haiM / arthAt ve apane sthAna tyAga karate samaya avazya duHkhI hote haiM, parantu sthAnakA tyAga to karanA hI par3atA hai / / 5 / / A jagatamAM karmanuM phaLa bhegavavA mATe je kaI sthAne niyata thaMcelA che, teo mAnatya cha, se vAta ve sUtrA2 aTa 42 che. "devagadhanvarakkhasA" tyAhira zahAtha-'devA-devA' hevatA 'gadhavarakkhasA-gadharva rAkSasA' gadharAkSasa vigere tathA 'asurA-asurA' masura 'bhUmicarA-bhRmicarA' mIna 52 yAvA vANA 'sarIsivA-sarisRpA' sa24Ine yAsavA vA sarpavigere 'rAyA-rAjAna"zata 'narasehi mahaNA narazreSThibrAhmaNA'manuSya, ngr|8, mana prAha 'tevi-tepi te 52 pramANe deva vigaire madhA dukkhiyA-dukhitA' (mata ina 'ThANA-sthAnAni' pAta pAtAnA sthAnane cayati-tyajanti' ch| cha // 5 // sUtrAtha patA, nya, rAkSasa, asura, mUbhiya2, sarIsR5 (sa5 mA) 20ta, sAmAnya nara, zeTha, brAhmaNa Adi sau koI pota potAnA sthAnano tyAga karatA dukhI thAya che, parantu te sthAne temaNe tyAga te karavuM ja paDe che, pApa

Page #492
478 . sUtrakRtAGgale -TIkArtha-, (devA) devAH (gaMdhavvarakkhasA) gandharvarAkSasAH-gandharvarAkSasetipade pizAcabhUtayakSakinarakiMpuruSamahoragavyantarANAmupalakSake, tathA, 'asurA' asusaH bhavanapatayo dazaprakArAH,, 'bhUmicaro' bhUmicarAH pRthivyAM saMcaraNazIlA: saMpAtima kITapataMgAdayaH tathA :rAyA' rAjAnaH cakravartino : baladevavAsudevaprativAsuH devAdayaH / tathA 'narA', narAsAmAnyapuruSAH, zreSThino nagarazeSThinaH, 'mAhaNA.'. brAhmaNAH vedazAkhAdhyAyinaH,, ete sarve'pi 'dukkhiyA' dukhitAH santaH 'ThANA' sthAnAni-svakIyasthAnAni 'cayaMti' tyajanti / sarvepAmapi jantUnAM svasthAnaparityAge duHkhaM bhavatIti bhAvaH // 5 // . . kica-'kAmehi Na ' ityaadi| -mUlam kAmehi Na saMthavehi giddhA kamma sahA kAlena jNtvo| ... tAle jaha vaMdhaNacue evaM AyukkhayaMmi tuTTai // 6 // '-chAyAkAmeSu khalu saMstaveSu gRddhAH karmasahAH kAlena jntvH| tAlaM yathA vandhanacyutamevamAyuH kSaye truTayati // 6 // . . . -TIkAtha, deva, gandharva, rAkSasa aura rAkSasa padase upalakSita pizAca, bhUtaM yakSa, kinnara, kiMpurupa, mahoraga, vyantara tathA asura arthAt daza prakArake bhavana: vAsI, bhUcara-pRthvI para calanevAle kITa Adi tathA cakravartI, baladeva, cAsudeva prativAsudeva Adi rAjA, sAmAnya manuSya, nagaraseTha, brAhmaNa ye sabhI duHkhita hokara apane sthAnoM ko tyAga karate haiM / arthAt sabhI jIvoMko apanA sthAna tyAgate duHkha hotA hai / / 5 / / / . . - - - , heva, gandharva, rAkSasa ,sane rAkSasa 54 pa3 SelkSata pizAya, bhUta, yakSa, tira, puruSa, bhA221, vyanta2 mA vo, tathA masu2 (sAna bhavanapati tu), bhUcara jIvo (jamIna para cAlanArA jIvo, tathA cakavatI, baLadeva vAsudeva, prativAsudeva Adi rAjAo, sAmAnya manuSya, nagara zeTha, brAhmaNa Adi samasta che dukhita thaIne ja pita pitAnA sthAne (paryAye) ne tyAga kare che eTale ke samasta jene potAnuM sthAna chor3atA huma thAya che. gAthA // .. .

Page #493
D samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 479 Harya,- - -anvayArtha:-- / (kAmehiM Na) kAmeSu khalu kAmeSu zabdAdiviSayeSu tathA(saMthavehi)saMstaveSu pUrvAparapariciteSu (giddhA) gRddhAH-AsaktAH (jaMtavo) jantavaH-prANina:-(kAleNa) kAlena-karmavipAkaphalakAlena 'kammasahA' karmasahAH-svakarmaphalAnyupamuJjAnA (jahA)' yathA (vaMdhaNacue) bandhAnacyutam (tAle) tAla-tAlaphalam truTayati (evaM) ''''aura kahate haiM-- 'kAmehiM NaM ityAdi / ' zabdArtha-'kAmehi-kAmeSu' viSayabhogoMkI tRSNA meM arthAt zabdAdi viSayoMmeM 'NaM-khalu' nizcayase 'saMthavehi-saMstavepu mAtApitA strI, putra Adi paricitoMmeM, 'giddhA-gRddhAH ' Asakta, rahanevAle 'jaMtavo-jantavaH' prANI 'kAleNa-kAlena' avasara Anepara arthAt karmavipAka ke samaya 'kammasahA-karmasahA.' apane apane karmake phaloMko bhogate huve 'jahA-yathA' jaise 'baMdhaNaccue-vandhanacyutam' baMdhanase chuTAhuA 'tAle-tAlam ' tAlaphala girajAtA hai ' evaM-evam / isIprakAra 'AukkhayaMmi--AyuHkSaye' Ayu samApta hojAnepara 'tuTTai-truTayati marajAte haiM // 6 // - anvayArtha -- * zabdAdi viSayoM meM tathA pahale pIcheke paricitoMmeM Asakta prANI karmake phalodaya ke samaya apane karmoM ke phalako bhogate hue Ayuke TUTane qNI sUtrA2 4 cha - "kAmehi Na" tyA: zaNDAya kAmehi-kAme' viSaya sonI tayAmA arthAta za6 vagaire viSayomA 'Na-khalu' nizyayathA 'sa thavehi -sa stavepu' mAtApitA strI putra vagaire payitAmA giddhA-gRddhA' mAsata 22vA vANA 'ja tavo-jantava' prANI 'kAleNa-kAlena aksa2 mA 52 arthAt ma viyAnA samaye 'kammalahA-karma sahA' pAtAnA bhanA jane mAgavatA 28 'jahA-yathA' vI zate va dhaNacyupa-baMdhanacyutam' dhanathI chuTesA 'sAle-tAlama' tAsa 5DI naya cha 'pava-param' mA khare 'Aukkhaya mi'-Aya bhaye mAyuSya samApta is anya tyA2 5chI 'tuTTai-truTayati' bharI laya che // 6 // - sUtrArtha - zabdAdi viSayamAM tathA AgalA ane pAchalA paricita sagA snehIomAM Asakta jI, phaledayane samaye pita pitAnA karmonA phaLane anubhava karatA thakA Ayu karmane kSaya thatA maraNa pAme chejevI rIte vRkSa sAthene sa ba dha tUTI javAthI tADa parathI phaLa

Page #494
480' / / , sUtrakRtAGgasUrNa evam anena prakAreNa (AukhayaMmi) AyuHkSaye (tuTTai) truTayanti-mriyante ityarthaH // 6 // . . , . . . . . . . . / : -TIkA-- .. ..' kAmehi Na ' kAmeSu khalu-zabdAdikAmabhogaviSayeSu tathA 'saMthavehi saMstaveSu -pUrvapariciteSu mAtRpitRprabhRtiSu tathA pazcAtsaMmtavaiH zvazurAdiSu giddhA gRddhAH teSu gRddhibhAvaM prAptAH 'jaMtavo ' jantavaH-prANinaH 'kammasahA ' karmasahA:karmajanitaphalamupabhuJjAnAH 'kAleNa * kAlena-zubhakarmaphalodayakAlena bhogaistRptimicchantopi taipiyopabhogaiH pratikSaNamAsaktivRddhayA atRptA kevalaM ihaloke paralokeca duHkhamevAnubhavantIti / yathAkazcit divasAvasAne svacchAyAM grahItuM pUrvasyAM dizi dhAveta, sa dhApanapi chAyAM na gRhNAti / yathA' vA pipAsitaH 'pipAsAmupazamayitu para usI prakAra girate haiM jese bandhana se TUTA huA; tAla phala-nIce. giratA hai / / 6 / / TIkArthakAma bhogake viSaya zabdAdi meM tathA pUrva sambaddha mAtApitA Adi meM evaM pazcAt sambaddha zvasura Adi meM Asakti ko prApta prANI kamajanita phalako bhogate hue, zubha karmake udayake samaya bhoga bhogakara tRptikI icchA karate haiM kintu viSayabhoMgose pratikSaNa Asakti baDhaneke kAraNa atRpta hI raha jAte haiM tathA ihaloka aura paraloka meM duHkha hI bhogate haiN| jaise koi purupa divasake antima samaya meM apanI chAyA ko pakaDaneke lie pUrvadizA meM daur3e to vaha dauDatA huA bhI use pakaDa nahIM sakatA / athavA jaise koi pyAsA manuSya pyAsa bujhAne ke lie mRgatRSNAM kI aura dauDa lagA kara bhI pyAsako zAnta nahIM kara sakatA / vaha ulaTA-duHkhI hotA hai| nIce tUTI paDe che eja pramANe Ayukarmane kSaya thatAM ja Asakata jIvanu paNa pitAne sthAnathA 'patana thAya-che seTale bhRtyu thAya cha // 6 // ' ' - / AmalegAmA (154, 35, 2sa, 5 bhane 25za bhA), tathA pUrva pazista mAtA, pitA ,AdimA ane pazcAt paricita sAsu, sasarA AdimAM Asakata banelA jIve karma janita phalene bhagavyA kare che. jayAre zubha karmane udaya thAya tyAre bhoga bhegevIne tRptinI IcchA seve che, paraMtu viSaya bhegomAM kSaNe kSaNe Asakti vadhatI ja javAne kAraNe teo atRpta ja rahI jAya che, ane A leka ane paralokamAM duHkha ja bhegave che jevI rIte ke puruSa sAjane samaye pitAnA paDachAyAne pakaDavAne mATe pUrva dizAmAM deTa lagAvavA chatA tene pakaDI zakatuM nathI, athavA jevI rIte kaI tarasya prANI mRgajaLanI dizAmAM game teTaluM doDavA chatA paNa pitAnI tarasa chipAvI zakatuM nathI, / -TAya -' sa

Page #495
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra.zra, a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 485 mRgatRSNAmanuvrajannapi na pipAsAmupazamayati pratyuta duHkhIeva bhavati, tathA viSayopa bhogaparAyaNA viSayebhyastRptiM kathamapi na labhante / taduktamanyatrApi " na jAtukAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyani / haviSA kRnnnnvmev bhUya evAbhi bar3hate " iti // jahA' yathA 'tAle ' tAlaM-tAlaphalaM 'baMdhaNacue' bandhanacyutaM patatyeva tathA. ime'pi kAmabhogAsaktA jantavaH 'AukkhayaMmi' AyuHkSaye-svAyupakSiye 'tui' trupyanti-mriyante na tu bhogena sukhaM labhante gaNThakaNDUyanavat iti bhaavH||6|| kiMca-'je yAvi bahussue' ityAdi / .je. yAvi bahussue siyA dhammimAhaNa bhikkhue siyA / abhiNUmakaDehiM mUcchie tivvaM te kammehi kicai // 7 // isI prakAra viSaya bhogoM meM parAyaNa jIva viSayoM se kabhI tRpti lAbha nahIM kara sakate / anyatra bhI kahA hai- 'na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAm' ityaadi| . 'kAmoM ko mogane se kAmakI zAnti nahIM hotii| jaise ghata DAlane se agni baDhatI hai, usI prakAra kAma bhoga se kAmakI abhilApA vaDhatI hI jAtI hai / 1. jaise vandhana se TUTane para tAla phalakA patana hI hotA haiM, usI prakAra bhogoM meM Asakta prANI AyukA kSaya hone para mara jAte haiN| jaise phoDeko khujalAne se sukhakI prApti nahIM hotI usI prakAra bhogoM se sukhakI prApti nahIM hotI // 6 // eja pramANe viSaya bhegamAM Asakta cho paNa viSaye dvArA karI tRpti pAmI zaktA nathI, anyatra 55 me ghucha-"na jAtu kAma kAmAnAm" tyAha * kAmene upaga karavAthI kAmanI zakti thatI nathI jevI rIte AgamA thI. hemavAthI Aga vRddhi pAme che, e ja pramANe kAmago bhogavavAthI kAmaga bhogavavAnI abhilASA vadhatI ja jAya che. jevI rIte vRkSa sAthene sa ba dha tUTI javAthI tADanuM phaLa nIce tUTI paDe che eja pramANe kAmamAM Asakata jIvanA AyunI avadhi pUrI thatAM ja, te jIvanuM mRtyu thAya che. jevI rIte phellA para khajavALavAthI sukhanI prApti thatI nathI, eja pramANe bhege vaDe paNa sukhanI prApti thatI nathI ! gAthA 6

Page #496
sUtrakRtAste -chAyA ' yecApi vahazratAH syu rdhArmikabrAhmaNabhikSukAH syuH|' abhicchAdakakRtaimUcchitA stIvra tekarmabhiH kRtyate // 7 // - -anvayArtha. (je) ye (yAvi) cApi (vahussuyA) bahuzrutAH-anekazAstrArthapAragatAH tathA (dhAmmiNamAhaNabhikkhue) dhArmika rAhmaNamikSukA:-dhArmikAH-dharmAcaraNazIlAH brAhmaNAH-prasiddhAH, bhikSukAH--bhikSATanazIlAH (siyA) syuH (abhimaka.hiM) abhicchAdakakRtaiH mAyAsaMpAditAnuSThAnaiH (mucchie) mUrchitAH--gRddhAH(te)te(tivvaM) tIvramatyantam (kammehiM) karmabhiH (kiccati) kRtyante--chiyante pIDayante ityarthaH // 7 // ___aura bhI kahate haiM 'je yAvi vahussue' itydi|| zabdArtha-' je--ye' jo ' yAvi-cApi' koI bhI 'bahussuyA'-bahuzrutAH, aneka zAstroM ke pAraMgata tathA 'dhammiNamAhaNa bhikkhue' dhArmikabrahmaNabhikSukAH dhArmikabrAhmaNa aura bhikSuka 'siyA-syuH' ho, 'abhiNUmakaDehi-abhicchAdaka kRtaiH' mAyAkRta anuSThAnoMmeM 'mucchie / mUcchitAH' Asakta haiM to 'te--te.' ve 'tivvaM tivram' atyanta 'kammehiM--karmabhiH' karmase 'kiccai--kRtyante pIDita kiye jAte haiM // 7 // . anvayArtha-- ___ jo bhI aneka zAstroM meM pAraMgata haiM, tathA dharmakA AcaraNa karanevAle haiM, brAhmaNa haiM yA jo mAyAcArase kiye hue anuSThAnoM ke dvArA gRddha haiM, ve apane karmoMse atyanta pIDita hote haiM // 7 // quii sUtra2 4 cha - "je yAvi vahussue" tyAle zahAtha-'je-yere 'yAvi-cApi' 5 'bahussutA' mane zAsAnA pArata, tathA 'dhammiNamAhaNabhikkhue-dhArmikabrAhmaNabhikSukAH' dhAbhi prAjhAra bhane limArI 'siyA-syu' uya, 'abhiNUmakaDehi --abhicchAdaka kRta' bhAyAta manuSThAnAbhA 'mucchiebhUcchitAH' masata ya ta 'te-te' temA 'tivya -tIvra atyanta kammehi-karmabhiH' bhathA. 'kiccaI-kRtyante' GoqAmA mave che. // 7 // sUrtha - jeo aneka zastromAM pAragata che, tathA dharmAcaraNa karanArA che, brAhmaNa che athavA bhikSuke che, teo je mAyAcArathI karAtA anuSThAnemA gRddha (Asakta) hoya che, te teo pitAnAM karmo dvArA atyata pIDita thAya che ke 7 che

Page #497
'samartha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 483 " - TIkArtha fit 'je yAvi' ye cApi 'hussue' bahuzrutAH anekazAstrArthapAragAH 'siMyA ' syurbhaveyuH / tathA 'dhammaNamAhaNabhikkhue' dhArmikatrAhmaNabhikSukAH- dhArmikAHdharmAcaraNazIlAH, brAhmaNAH, bhikSukAH - bhikSAcaraNazIlAH zAkyAdayaH, 'siyA' syurbhaveyuH te'pi 'abhiNUmakaDehiM mUcchie' abhicchAdakakRtairmUcchitAH-abhiAbhimukhyena 'NUma' iti - karmamAyA vA tAdRza karmaNA mAyA vA tatkRteSu jinamataviparIta sAvadyAnuSThAneSu mUcchitAH gRddhAH santaH ''te' te ''tinvaM' tIvraM 'kammehiM' karmabhiH jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTakarmabhiH 'kiccara' kRtyante - chidyante nAnAprakArakaduHkhamanubhavantItyarthaH / .. iv ,?, ayaM bhAvaH - mAyAmayakarmAnuSThAne Asakta puruSAH yadi bahuzrutAH syuH, brAhmaNAH dharmAcaraNazIlAH bhikSukA vA bhaveyuH te sarve'pi svakRtakarmabhiH pIDayante eva / sAvadyarkarmabhiH kepAmapi vimuktirna bhavatIti bhAvaH ||7|| - - TIkArtha ~ jo aneka zAstroM ke artha me pAraMgata haiM, jo dharmAcaraNa zIla haiM, brAhmaNa haiM. yA bhikSA para nirvAha karane vAle zAkya Adi haiM, ve 'NUma' arthAt karma yA mAyA se kiye AcaraNa meM mUcchita haiM yA jinamata se viparIta sAvadhaanuSThAnoM meM gRddha hai, ve jJAnAvaraNa' Adi ATha tIva karmoM dvArA pIDita hote haiM nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoMkA anubhava karate haiM / 1 tAtparya yaha hai ki mAyAyukta karmoM ke anuSThAna meM Asakta puruSa yadi bahuzruta hoM brAhmaNa, hoM dharmAcArI yA bhikSAjIvI hoM to bhI ve apane kiye karmoM se pIDita hote hI haiM // 7 // TIkA je jIvA mAyAyukata AcaraNamA gRddha hoya che, eTale ke je jinamata karatAM viparIta 'sAvadya anuSThAnAmA mUti (Asakata) heAya che, tee cAhe aneka zAstronA arthAMmAM pAraMgata hAya, cAhe dharmanuM AcaraNa karanArA hoya cAhe brAhmaNa hAya, cAhe bhikSA dvArA nirvAha karanAra zAya Adi bhikSuko hAya, parantu temane jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAranA tIvra karmAM dvArA pIDita thavu paDe che te karmone kAraNe temane vividha du:khanuM vetana kavuM paDe che. A kathananA bhAvAtha e che ke mAyAyukta kamermAnA anuSThAnamAM Asakata puruSa bhale paDita hAya, ke bhale brAhmaNa hoya, ke bhale dharmAcArI athavA bhikSAjIvI hAya, paNa tene peAtAnA karmAM dvArA pIDita thavuMja paDe che ! cha ! -

Page #498
/ sUtrakRtAgasUtra jJAnadarzanacAritratapAMzyeva mokSasya kAraNam , iti darzayitumAha-'ahapAsa' ityAdi / . mUlam- .. ... aha pAsa vivegamuTThie avitinne iha bhAsaI dhurv| pAhisi AraM kao para vehAsa kammehiM kiJcaha // 8 // . . . . . chAyA- / / atha pazya vivekamutthito'vitIrNa iha bhApate dhravam / ... ... jJAsyasyAraM kutaH paraM vihAyasi karmabhiH kRtyate // 8 " jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa hI mokSake kAraNa, hai, yaha dikhalAne ke lie kahate haiM- 'aha pAsa' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'aha--atha' isake pazcAt 'pAsa--pazya' dekho 'vivegaM--vivekaM parigraha ko choDakara athavA saMsArako anitya jAnakara 'uTTie--utthitaH pravRjyA gRhaNa karate haiN| 'avitinne--avitIrNaH saMsAra sAgarako pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM. 'iha-iha' isasaMsArameM 'dhuvaM--dhruvaM mokSako 'bhAsai---bhASate' kevala bhApaNe hI karate haiM he ziSya' tumabhI unake mArga meM jAkara 'Ara-Aram, isa lokako 'paraM-param' tathA paralokako 'kao-kutaH kaise 'NAhisiM-jJAsyasi jAna sakate ho? ve anya tIrthajana 'vehAse-vihAyasi' madhyama meM hI 'kammehikarmabhiH' karmoM ke dvArA 'kiccai-kRtyante' pIDita hote haiM // 8 // have sUtrakAra e vAtanuM pratipAdana kare che ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra ane tapa ja bhADamA 12 bhUta mane cha-'aha pAsa" tyAha', hAtha-aha-atha' mAnI pachI 'pAsa-pazya' duvA vivega -vivekam', pArar3ane choTIna mathavA saMsArane anitya' samalane 'uhie-utthita' pranyAne ghaDa 12.cha.. 'vitinne-avitIrNa' saMsAra sAgarane pAra nathI 1 zata 'iha-iha mA saMsAramA 'dhuva:-dhUvam bhAkSanu bhAsai-bhASate' upasa lAe .11 42 che. ziSya ! tame pay tamamA bhAbhI ne 'Ara-Aram' mA ne 'para-param' tathA 524ne 'kaokataH pAzata 'NAhisi-zAsyasi tI shsh| teso bhanyatIthina vehAse-ull vihAyasi' madhyamA 24 'kammehi-kamabhiH' nA dvArA 'kicaI-kRtyante' hu bhI thAya che.

Page #499
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza. 485 T1. anvayArthaH ,, -aha atha anantaramityarthaH (pAsa) pazya (vivega) vivekaM parigrahaM parityajya saMsAramanityaM jJAtvA vA (udvie) utthitaH pravrajyAM gRhNAtItyarthaH (avitinne) avitIrNaH saMsAraM nAtikrAmatItyarthaH (iha) ihAsmin saMsAre (dhurva) mokSam (bhAsai) bhApate, bhApate eva kevalaM na tattvaM jAnAtItyarthaH / he ziSyAH ! yUyamapi tanmat parigRhya (AraM) Aramihalokam (paraM) paraM paralokaM (kao) kutaH kathaMmityarthaH (NAhisi) jJAsyasi jJAsyatha anyatIthinaH (vehAse) vihAyasi madhye eba-(kammehi) karmabhiH (kiccai) kRtyante-pIDayante ityarthaH / / 8 / / TIkA... he ziSya ! 'aha' athAnantaram / 'pAsa' pazya 'vivegaM' vivekaM kazciparatIrthI parigrahaM tyaktvA, athavA saMsArasya kSaNabhaMguratAM jJAtvA 'uhie' anvayArtha:-- 1. "aura dekho, parigraha ko tyAga kara yA saMsArako anitya jAnakara jinhoMne dIkSA aMgikAra kI hai, parantu ve saMsArakA pAra nahIM kara pAte haiM / ve yahAM mokSakI bAta kahate haiM, parantu mAtra kahate hI hai, unhe tattvakA jJAna nahIM hai| he zipyo ! tuma unake matako grahaNa karake isa loka aura paraloka ko kaise jAna sakoge ? ve anyatIrthika vIca meM hI karmoM ke dvArA pIDita kiye jAte hai ||8|| -TIkArtha... he ziSya ! isake anantara dekho| koi anyatIrthika parigrahako tyAga kara athavA saMsArakI kSaNabhaMguratA ko jAnakara dIkSita huA ki maiM janma jarA sUtrAtha. he ziSyo! ja, keI anyatIthike parigrahane tyAga karIne, athavA saMsArane anitya jANIne dIkSA aMgIkAra karI le che, paraMtu teo sa sArasAgarane tarI zaktA nathI. teo ahIM mekSanI vAta kare che, paraMtu temanI te vAta yathArtha tatvanA jJAnathI vihIna hovAne kAraNe mAtra kalpita kathana rUpaja che. he ziSyo temanA matane grahaNa karIne tame A loka ane paralokanA yathArtha svarUpane kevI rIte samajI zakaze? te anya tIrthike mokSa prApta karI zakatA nathI paNa vacce ja (sa sAmAja) aTavAyA kare che ane temanA karmonA phaLa svarUpe pIDA bhegavyA kare che. meM 9 che -ttiihe ziSyo para keIparItIrthika parigrahanetyAga karIne athavA sa sAranI kSaNabhaMguratAne jANIne janma. jarA ane maraNarUpa sa sAra sAgarane tarI javAnI IcchAthI dIkSA grahaNa

Page #500
486 'sUtrakRtAsUtra S " utthitaH ahaM janmajarAlakSaNasaMsAraM tariSyAmIti kRtvA pravrajyotthAnena utthitaH kintu 'avitinne' avitIrNaH saMsAraM tartumicchannapi prANAtipAtAdisAvadya karmaparAyaNatvAt saMsArasAgaraM nAvatIrNaH kevalam 'iha' "iha saMsAre loke dhuvaM 'dhruvam zAzvatatvAt dhruvo mokSastaM mokSakAraNaM saMyamAdikaM vA / 'bhAsaI' bhASate eva kevalaM kathanamAtraM karoti, na punastadanuSThAnaM karoti, tat parijJAnAbhAvAt / he * ziSya ! tvamapi yadi tepAM mArgamAzritya gacchasi tadA 'Ara' Aram iha bhavam tathA 'paraM' paraM paralokam 'kao' kutaH kathamiva 'NAhisi' jJAsyasi, naivakathamapi jJAtuM zakSyasi / ata evatanmArga parityajya vItarAgapratipAditamArgevicara kasmAt yasmAt te'nyatIrthinaH evaM bhASamANAH ' vehAse' vihAyasi madhye eva 'kasmehiM' karmabhiH 'kicca ' kRtyante - chidyante parAbhUyante saMsAre paribhramaNaM kuvaitIti yAvat / he ziSya ! idaM pazya kazcitparatIrthI saMsArasyA'nityatAM TLE maraNa rUpa saMsArakA tiraMgA / kintu vaha tiranekI icchA rakhatA huA bhI hiMsA Adi sAvadha anuSThAnoM ke karane ke kAraNa saMsArasAgarako tira nahIM sakA / vaha yahA~ mokSa yA mokSake kAraNa saMyamake viSaya meM bhASaNa karatA hai parantu usakA anuSThAna nahIM karatA / vaha unhe jAnatA hI nahIM hai / he ziSya 1 yadi tuma bhI unake mArgakA anusaraNa karake calate ho to isa lokako aura paraloka ko kaise jAna sakoge ? kisI bhI prakAra nahIM jAna sakoge / ataeva unake mArgako tyAga kara vItarAga dvArA pratipAdita mArga para vicaro kyoM ki ve anyatIrthI isa prakAra kahate hue madhya meM hI karmoMke dvArA parAbhUta hote haiM / arthAt saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiN| kuNa kare che parantu sa sAra sAgarane taravAnI tenI icchA saphaLa thatI nathI kAraNake dIkSA grahaNa karavA chatA paNa te hiMsA Adi sAvadya anuSThAnemA pravRtta rahetA heAya che te dIkSA laIne mekSa athavA meAkSanA kAraNa bhUta sayamana viSayamA upadeza Ape che. parantu tepeAte sa yamanA anuSThAneAnu pAlana karatA nathI. athavA te mekSa prAptinA upAyanu yathArtha jJAna ja dharAvatA nathI huM ziSyA? jo tame temanA mAne anusarazeA, tA lAka ane paleAkane kevI rIte jANI zakaze e prakAre tA-tame A loka ane paraleAkanA svarUpane samajI zakavAnA ja nathI temanA mAnu anusaraNa karavAne addale vItIrAga dvArA pratipAdita mA nu anusaraNa kare temA ja tamArUM zreya che anya tIthikA yathA vastu tattvathI ajJAta hAvAne kAraNe viparIta vAta kare che, ane te kAraNe te madhyamAM ja karmA dvArA parAbhUta thAya che eTale ke sa sAramA parIbhramaNa karyAM kare che

Page #501
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza' 487 bhAvayitvA parigrahAdikaM parityajya pravacyAmAdAyApi mokSAya yatamAno bhavati / kintu samyak saMyamAnuSThAnA'bhAvAt saMsAraM naivA'tikrAmati / kevalaM mokSasya tatkAraNaM saMyamAdikameva bhApate / parantu samyagjJAnAbhAvAt tadupAye na prvrtte| he ziSya yadi tvamapi teSAmevA'nusaraNaM ' kariSyasi, tadA ihalokaM paralokaM vA kathaM jJAsyasi / paratIthikA ubhayabhraSTAH antarAle eva svakRtakarmabhiHpIDayante, caturgatikasaMsAre paribhramanti / prANAtipAtaviramaNAdimahAnatAbhAvAditi bhaavH||8 atha dRzyate paratIthiko'pi kazcitparigraharahitaH, tathA tapo vizepairyuktazca, tatkathaM tasya mokSaprApti na bhavati / nahi tapovizepARte mokSo bhavatIti siddhAntaH / tapo mokSasya kAraNamiti jinairapi kathanAt / tathA ca tapasI vidhamAnatayA teSAM kathaM na muktiH, satyapi tapasi yadi na mokSastadA bhavacchAsanamanusaratAmapi mokSo na syAditi gateyaM mokSavArtA ityAzaMkyAha: Azaya yaha haiM- he ziSya ! yaha dekho ki koI paratIrthI saMsArakI anityatA ko jAnakara, parigraha AdikA tyAga karake aura dIkSA grahaNa karake mokSake lie 'prayatnazIla hotA hai| kintu saMyamakA samyak anuSThAna na karanese vaha saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karatA haiM usase pAra nahIM hotaa| vaha mokSakI aura mokSake kAraNabhUta saMyama kI bAte karatA hai, magara samyag jJAnakA abhAva hone se usake upAyameM pravRtti nahIM karatA / he ziSya ! yadi tU bhI usIkA anusaraNa karegA to iha loga evaM paraloka ko kisa prakAra jAna sakegA ? paratIrthika to donoM taraphase bhraSTa haiM aura vIca hI meM apane kiye karmoMse pIDA pAte haiM caturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM, kyoMki ve ahiMsA Adi mahAvatoMkA pAlana nahIM karate haiM // 8 // A kathana dvArA sUtrakAra e vAtanuM pratipAdana kare che ke koI koI paratIrthika saMsAranI anityatAne samajI jaIne parigraha Adine tyAga karIne dIkSA grahaNa karIne mokSaprApti mATe prayatnazIla bane che parantu sa yamanu samyapha anuSThAna nahI karavAne kAraNe, saMsAramAM ja parIbhramaNa karyA kare che te sa sAra sAgarane tarI zakto nathI te mokSanI ane mekSanA kAraNabhUta sayamanI vAta kare che, paraMtu samasyagU jJAnano abhAva hovAne kAraNe tenI samyak rUpe ArAdhanA karatA nathI te ziSya ! je tu paNa temanuM anusaraNa karIza to A leka ane paralekane kevI rIte jANI zakIza? paratIrthika te banne taraphathI bhraSTa che ane vacce ja ( sa sAramAM ja) pitAnA kRtakarmo dvArA pIDA bhogavI rahyA cheteo cAra gativALA sa sArA paribhramaNa kare che, kAraNa ke teo ahiMsA Adi mahAvratana pAsama 42tA nathI gAthA 8 // -

Page #502
488 / sUtrakRtAso 'jai viNigase' ityAdi / mUlam jai viNigase kise care jaiviya bhujiyamAsamaMtaso / je iha mAyAi mijjai AgaMtA gambhAya NaMtaso // 9 // ... 12 . 11 .2 .. chAyA. yadyapi ca nagnaH kRzazcaret yadyapi ca muMjIta mAsamantazaH / . ya iha mAyAdinA hi mIyate AgantA garbhAyAnantazaH // 9 // - kahA jA sakatA hai ki koI koI paratIrthika bhI parigraha se rahita aura viziSTa tapasyAvAn dekhe jAte hai, aisI sthiti meM unheM mokSakI prApti kyoM nahIM hotI ? viziSTa tapake vinA mokSa nahIM hotA, aisA siddhAnta hai| tapa mokSakA kAraNa , aisA hai tIrthaMkaroMne bhI kahA hai / tapakI vidyamAnatA hone se unhe mokSa kyoM nahIM hotA ? yadi tapasyA ke hone para bhI mokSa nahIM hotA to Apa ke zAsana kA anusaraNa karanevAloM ko mokSa nahIM honA caahie| phira to mokSa kI vAta hI kahAM rhii| aisI AzaMkA karake kahate haiM, "jai viNigase" ityaadi| : zabdArtha-'je-ye' jo 'iha-iha isalokameM 'mAyAi mijjAi-mAyAdinA mIyate' kapAyoMse yukta haiM vaha 'jaiviya-yadyapi' cAhe 'NigaNe-namaH' nAma arthAt vastrarahita evaM 'kise-kRzaH' durvala hokara 'care-caret' vicare 'jaiviya-yadyapi' cAhe aMtaso-antataH' antaparyanta 'mAsaM-mAsam' eka mAsake anantara 'bhuMjiya evuM paNa kahI zakAya che ke keTalAka paratIthike paNa parigrahaNathI rahita ane viziSTa tapasyAsa panna hoya che. chatA temane mokSanI prApti kema thatI nathI ? viziSTa tapa vinA mekSa nathI" e siddhAMta che. tapa mekSanu kAraNa che, evu tIrtha karIe paNa kahyuM che. chatA tapane sadbhAva hovA chatA paNa te paratIthikane mikSa kema maLatuM nathI je tapasyA karavA chatA paNa mokSa na maLato hoya, te ApanA zAsananuM anusaraNa karanArane paNa mokSa maLa joIe nahI. evI sthitimAM temane mokSa prApta thavAnI vAtaja kevI zate 2vIya gane / 2 // zAnu nivA29 42vA mATe sUtrasara 4 cha -"jai vi Nigase" tyAhi. zahA- 'je-ye'2 'iTa-iha' mA sobhA 'mAyoimijjai-mAyAdinA mIyate" SAyAthI yurata cha 'jaitriya-yadyapi' yA 'NigaNe-nagna" nAga arthAt pakheM pr| savama 'kise-kRza' ni thadhane 'care-caret 32 'jaibiya-yadhapi' yA atasobhantata' manta paryanta 'mAla-mAsa' manantasudhI-gambhAya-gAya' sabhAsa pachI

Page #503
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra zu. a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 489 anvayArtha' (ja) yaH (iha) iha-asmin loke (mAyAi mijjai) mAyAdinA mIyate upalakSaNatvAt kapAyayukta iti paricchidyate (jaiviya) yadyapi (NigaNe) nagnaHvakharahitaH (kise) kRzaH (care) caret (jaiviya) yadyapi (aMtaso) antataH (mAsaM) mAsaM mAsaparyantaM tapaso'nantaram (bhujiya) bhujIta-bhojanaM kuryAt parantu (gaMtaso) anantazaH-anantakAlaM yAvat (ganbhAya) garbhAya-garbhavAsAyetyarthaH (ArAMtA) AgantA garne AyAtItyarthaH // 9 // TIkA... 'je iha mAyAi mijjai' ya iha mAyAdinA mIyate-yaH paratIrthikaH iha mAyAdinA mIyate yaH kazcit purupaH ihaloke mAyayA upalakSaNatvAtkrodhamAnamuMjIta' bhojana kareM paraMtu 'paMtaso-anantazaH anantakAlataka 'gambhAya-garbhAya' garbhavAsameM 'AgaMtA-'AgantA' AnevAlehI hote haiM / / 9 / / -anvayArthaisa loka meM jo mAyA arthAt kapAyoM se yukta hotA hai, vaha yadyapi nagna aura kRza hokara vicaratA hai aura mahIne mahIne ke pazcAt bhojana karatA hai, phira bhI vaha anantakAla paryanta garbhAvAsa ko prApta hotA hai // 9 // -TIkArtha.. isa loka meM jo paritIrthika mAyA se arthAt upalakSaNa se krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kapAyoM se yukta hotA hai, vaha bhale hI nagna rahatA ho 'bhujiya-bhujIta' mApana 2 52'tu Na taso-anantaza' manatA sudhI 'gambhAya-garmAya' galabhA. 'Aga tA-AgantA' mAvAvA hAya cha / -suutraathA lekamAM jeo mAyA eTale ke kaSAyathI yukta hoya che, teo kadAca vastronuM bandhane teDI nAkhIne nagnAvasthAmAM vicaraNa kare, mahinA mahinAnA upavAsa karIne zarIrane tadana kSINa karI nAkhe, chatA paNa temane ananta kALa sudhI garbhamAM utpanna thavuM paDe che eTale ke saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che chellA ___-TI[ A lokomAM je paratIthike mayAthI (ahI mAyA pada dvArA ke, mAna, mAyA ane bharUpa cAre kaSAyene grahaNa karavA joIe) yukata hoya che, eTale ke krodha, mAna mAyA ane lobha rUpa kaSAyathI yukata hoya che temane mokSa maLI zakatA nathI. bhale teo sa. 62

Page #504
420 / / / : : ' sUtrakRtAGgasane mAyAlobhAtmakakapAyeNa yukto bhavet , sa yadi 'jaiviya' yadyapi 'Nigase kise care' nagnaH kRzazcaret-sapadi nagnaH ajJAnakeSTena kRzo bhUtvApi caret-vicaret , 'jaI. viya' yadyapi 'aMtaso' antataH 'mAsaM' mAsam-mAsakSapaNaM kRtvA,. * pazcAt 'bhuMjiya' bhujIta-bhojanaM kuryAt / parantu evaM kurvANo 'NaMtaso' anantazaH anantakAlaparyantam 'gambhAya' garbhavAsAya 'AgaMtA' AgantA-garbhavAsAya AgacchatItyarthaH / kapAyayuktaH' pumAn anekavidhaM tapaH kurvannapi na saMsArapAraM yAti, parantu anantakAlaM garbhavAsamevA'nuzete, na tato' vimucyate, mokSamArgasya samyagra jJAnAbhAvena viparItAcaraNAt iti // 9 // / ' na bhavati mithyAjJAnopabRMhitatapasA'pi caturgatibhramaNanirodhaH / apitu vItarAgapraNItamArgAdeva 'zreyasaH prApticaturgatibhramaNanirodhazcatyarthaghaTitamupadezaditsuHsUtrakAro gAthAmimAM paThati-'purisorama' ityAdi / mUlam- - purisorama pAvakammuNA paliyata maNuyANa jIvitaM / sannA iha kAmamucchiyA mohe jaMti narA asaMvuDo // 10 // " aura ajJAnapUrvaka kaSTa sahana karake kRza (durvala) hokara vicaratA ho aura bhale hI mAsakhamaNa karake bhojana karatA ho, phira bhI vaha anantakAla paryanta garbhavAsa ko prApta hotA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki kaSAya se yukta puruSa aneka prakAra kI tapasyA karatA huA bhI saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakatA, parantu anantakAla paryanta garbhavAsa ko prApta hotA rahatA hai, usa.se chUTa nahIM sakatA, kyoMki mokSamArga kA samyagjJAna na hone se vaha viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai // 9 // nagna rahe (paDAne parigraha paNa na kare, bhale teo ajJAna pUrvaka kaSTa sahana karIne kuza (durbala) thaI jAya, bhale te mAsanamaNu karyA kare (mahinAnA upavAsa karIne pAraNuM karyA bAda mahinAnA upavAsa A prakAranI tapasyA karyA kare, chatA paNa teo anaMta kALa sudhI garbhamAM utpanna thayA ja kare che A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke kaSAyayukta purUSa aneka prakAranI karI tapasyA karavA chatA paNa sasArane pAra karI zakyuM nathI. paratu anaMta kALa sudhI janma maraNanA pherA karyA ja kare che temAthI tene chuTakAre thaI zikti ja nathI, kAraNake tene mokSamArganu samyagUjJAna na hovAne kAraNe te viparIta AcaraNa ja karatA hoya che. gAthA lAla

Page #505
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 491 T : chAyA- / 11- puruSa- uparama pApakarmaNA palyAntaM manujasya jIvitam / 31 -saktA. iha kAmamUcchitA mohaM yAnti narA asaMvRtAH // 10 // anvayArtha:(purisa ) puruSa ! he puruSa ! ( pAvakammuNA) pApakarmaNA-prANAtipAtAdikarmaNA (uparama) uparama-nivartastra yataH (maNuyANa) manujAnAm jIviyam jIvi1 mithyAjJAna se yukta tapasyA ke dvArA cAra gatiyoM kA bhramaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai, kintu vItarAga dvArA praNIta mArga se hI zreyasa (kalyANa) kI prApti hotI., hai. bhavabhramaNa kA nirodha hotA hai / isa arthavAlA upadeza dene ke icchuka sUtrakAra yaha gAthA kahate haiM-"puriso rama ityAdi / zabdArtha-'puriso-puruSa' he puruSa ! 'pAvakammuNA-pApakarmaNA' prANAti-- pAtAdi pApakarmase 'uparama-uparama' tU nivRtta hojA kyoMki 'maNuyANaM-manujAnAm' manuSyoM kA 'jIviyaM-jIvitam' jIvana 'paliyaMta-palyAntam' nAzavaMta haiM 'iha-iha' isa saMsArame 'sannA--saktAH ' jo Asakta hai tathA 'kAmamucchiyAkAmamUcchitAH' kAmabhogo meM Asakta haiM evaM 'asaMkhuDA--asaMvRtAH' prANAtipAta Adise nivRttanahIM hue haiM 'narA-narAH' aise manuSya 'moha-moham' mohako jaMti-yAnti' prApta karate haiM // 10 // -anvayArtha" he puruSa ! tU pApakarma se virata ho kyoMki manuSyoM kA jIvana palyopama * 'mithyAjJAnathI cukata tapasyA dvArA cAra gationuM bhramaNa rekI zakAtuM nathI, paraMtu vItarAga praNIta mArganuM anusaraNa karavAthI ja bhavabhramaNane nirodha thAya che ane kalyANa kArI mokSanI prApti thAya che. A vAtanuM pratipAdana sUtrakAre nIcenI gAthA dvArA karyuM che. "purisorama" tyAha "zahAtha 'puriso-puruSa' he pu35 ? 'pAvakammuNA-pApakarmaNA' prAtipAta kore pA54 thI 'uparama-uparama' tu nivRtta 501 bhaI 'maNuyANa-manujAnAm' bhanAdhyAnu' 'jIviya -jIvitam''vana 'paliya ta -palyAntam' nAzapata cha, raha-iha' mA sasAramA 'sannA-saktA' mAsata che tathA 'asa vuDA-asaM vRtA' prAtipAta vagairethA nivRtta nathI thayA 'narA-narA' sevA mnussy| 'moha-moham' mohane 'jatiyAnti' prAsa 42 che. // 10 // ___ -suutrthhe purUSa! tu pApakarmathI virata thA, kAraNa ke mANasanuM jIvana vadhAremAM vadhAre

Page #506
493 . . . ' sUtrakRtA nam (paliyaMta) palyopamAntam (iha) iha-saMsAre sanA saktAH gRddhAH santaH tathA (narA) narAH (kAmamucchiyA) kAmamUcchitA: kAmabhogeSvAsaktAH tathA (asaMvuDA) asaMvRtAH prANAtipAtAdibhiranivRttAH, (mohaM) mohaM (jaMti) yAnti-- mohaM prApnuvantItyarthaH // 10 // -TIkA'purisA' he puruSa-puri zarIrAtmakanagare zete tiSThati iti puruSo jIvaH / tatsaMbuddhau he purupa vivekajJAnin ! (pAvakammuNA) pApakarmaNA ANAtipAtAdArabhya mithyAdarzanazalyAntakarmaNA 'rama' uparama nivRtto bhava / 'maNuyANa jIvitaM. manuSyANAM jIvanam (paliyaMta) palyopamAntam utkarpataH tripalyopamAntameva manuSyANAM jIvanam bhavati tadapi nAzavadeva iha-asmin saMsAre 'vA kAmabhogepu (sannA) saktAH aasktaaH| (kAmamucchiyA) kAmamucchiMtAH (asaMvuDA) asaMvRtAH hiNsaadikrmnno'nivRttaaH| 'narA' narAH manujAH jIvA iti shepH| (mohaM jaMti) mohaM yAnti=mugdhA bhavanti, mohanIyaM karma samupArjayanti / / taka hI hai |is saMsAra meM jo Asakta haiM, kAmabhogoM meM mUJchita hai aura hiMsA Adi se nivRtta nahIM haiM, ve moha ko prApta hote haiM // 10 // -TIkArtha- pura arthAt isa zarIra rUpI nagara meM jo sotA hai arthAt ThaharatA hai, vaha 'puruSa' kahalAtA hai / puruSa kA artha 'jIva' hai / he purupa ! he vivekajJAnI AtmA tUM prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzana zalyataka ke aThAraho pApoM se nivRtta ho / kyoMki manuSyoM kA jIvana adhika se adhika yugalika kI apekSA ..tIna palyopama kA hI hai aura vaha bhI nAzavAn haiM / jo isa saMsAra meM Asakta haiM, kAmabhogo meM mUcchita haiM, hiMsA Adi pApakarmoM se virata nahIM haiM, aise jIva mohanIya karma kA upArjana karate haiN| traNa pApamanuM ja che A saMsAramAM jeo Asakta che, jeo kAmagomAM mUrzita che, ane jeo hiMsA AdithI nivRtta nathI, teo mohanIya karmanuM upArjana kare che.11 - TIsartha - . pura eTale nagara. A zarIra rUpI nagaramAM je zayana athavA nivAsa kare che, tene puruSa, che. 2 // puruSane (mAmA) 4 cha. ' he puruSa he AtmA tu prANAtipAtathI laIne mithyAdarzana zalya paryantanA aDhAre pApathI nivRtta thaI jA, kAraNa ke manuSyanA jIvanane kALa adhikamAM adhika traNa palyapamano kahyA che. (A kALa yugalikanA jIvananI apekSAe kahevAmAM AvyuM che), A - zarIra nAzavAna che je jIve A sa sAramA Asakta hoya che, kAmabhegamAM machita heya che ane hiMsAdi kAryo karyA kare che, evAM che mehanIya karmanuM upArjana karatA rahe che

Page #507
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 493 : yadyapi prANimAtraM karmaphalabhoktAH bhavati / tathAca viziSTha = narasyaiva kIrtana gAyAyAmanucitamivA''bhAti, tathApi viziSTakarmA'nuSTAnaM zubhAzubhaphaleprAparka manuSyazarIreNaiva saMpAditaM sat phalopabhogAya jAyate / ato manuSyasyaiva grahaNa puruSa iti padena gAthAghaTakena bhavati / karmakAritvaM yadyapi pazcAdAvapi bhavati tathApi pazcAdau na bhavati viziSTatapaHprabhRtikA kriyAna 1 1 y n nd' d , z ' asadanuSThAnAtmaka pApakarmaNA nivarttasva, manuSyANAM vinAzIti yAvat / tadevaM manuSyajIvanamatyalpamityavagatya yAvat tana vinazyati, tAvat sarvajJodIritazAstrapratipAditaprakriyA'nusAreNa dharmAnuSTAnaM kRtvA saphalayitavyaM jIvanam / ye punaH kAmabhogAdiSu saMsaktA eva bhavanti jIvitamatyalpam yadyapi prANImAtra apane apane karma ko bhogate haiM, ataeva vizeSa rUpase nara (manuSya) ke lie gAthA meM aisA kahanA anucita sA pratIta hotA haiN| tathApi viziSTa karmoM kA anuSThAna, jo ki zubha aura azubha phala prApta karAne vAlA hai, manuSya zarIra ke dvArA hI sampAdita hotA hai aura phalake upabhoga ke liye hotA hai, isa kAraNa gAthA meM 'puruSa' pada ke dvArA manuSya kA hI grahaNa kiyA haiM / yadyapi pazu Adi bhI karma upArjana karate hai, tathApi unameM Parag a Adi kriyA nahIM hotI / tAtparya yaha hai asatkarmarUpa pApa se nivRtta ho / manuSyoM kA ftar alpa haiM, vinazvara hai / isa prakAra manuSya kA jIvana alpakAlIna hai, aisA jAnakara jaba taka vaha vinaSTa nahIM huA haiM taba taka sarvajJokta zAstroM meM pratipAdita prakriyA ke anusAra dharmAnuSThAna karake jIvana ko saphala banA lenA - za kA-jo ke pratyeka prANI peAta peAtAnA karmAnu phaLa bhegave che, chatA paNu A gAthAmA vizeSa rUpe manuSyane anulakSIne je kathana karavAmAM Avyu che te anucita sAge che. samAdhAna-viziSTa karyAMnu anuSThAna ke'jenA dvArA zubha ane azubha phaLanI prApti thAya che, temanuM saMpAdana manuSya zarIra dvArA ja thAya che, ane te karmonu phaLa jIvAe bhAgavavu paDe che, te kAraNe gAthAmA vaparAyelA "puruSa pada dvArA manuSyanuM ja grahaNu karAyu che jo ke pazu Adi paNa karmAMtu upAna kare che. paratu temanAmA viziSTatapa Adi kriyAone sadbhAva hAtA nathI A samasta kathana dvArA asahama rUpa pApathI nivRtta thavAne upadeza ApavAmAM Avye che mANasanu* jIvana alpa ane vinazvara che A alpakAlIna jIvanane jyAM sudhI anta na Ave, tyA sudhI mANasoe sAkta zAstromAM pratipAti prakriyA manusAra dharmAnuSThAna karIne A manuSya bhavane sArthaka karavA joie. je manuSyeA kAmalegAmA

Page #508
424 ... sUtrakRtAGgo tathA sAMsArikavipayaviSayakatRSNAyanto. bhavanti, te narA / mohaMH yAnti, hitA'hitaprAptiparihAre mohamapyupagacchanti / athavA : mohanIyaM karma saMcinvanti iti // 10 // .. TE - manuSyabhava eva tAvad, durlabhaH, tatrApi, zrAvakakule utpattiH, tathApi zubhAnuSTAnAya prayatanIyamiti darzayati sUtrakAraH--'jayayaM viharAhi' ityaadiH| -mUlam- .. / 1. aNapANI paMthA durutraa| .. ko chA . aNusAsaNameva pakkame virahiM samaM paveiyaM // 11 // chAyA-- . / yatamAno vihara yogavAn anuprANAH paMthAno duruttraaH| anuzAsanameva prakrameta vIraiH samyak praveditam // 11 // ' cAhiye / jo kAmabhogo meM hI Asakta rahate haiM tathA sAMsArika viSayoM kI tRSNAvAle hote haiM, ve nara moha ko prApta hote haiM hita (dharma) kI prApti aura ahita (pApa) ke choDane meM mUDha hote hai athavA mohanIya karma kA saMcaya karate hai // 10 // prathama to manuSyabhava hI durlabha hai, usameM bhI zrAvaka ke kula meM utpatti durlabha hai, yaha jise prApta ho use zubhakarma karane kA prayatna karanA cAhiye sUtrakAra yaha dikhalAte hai-"jayayaM viharAhi" ityAdi / .. - zabdArtha-'jayayaM--yatamAnaH' he manuSyaH tU yatna karatA huA tathA 'jogavaMyogavAn samitiguptise guptahokara 'viharAhi-vihara' vicaraNa kara 'aNupANAM--- ja Asakta rahe che ane sAsarika viSayenI tRSNavALA hoya che, teo mehanIya karmanuM upArjana karIne hita (dharma) nI prApti ane ahita (pApa)ne parityAga karavAne asamartha manI kanaya che. // 20 // " pahelI vAta te e che ke A manuSya bhava ja durlabha che manuSya bhava prApta karIne zrAvakanA kuLamAM utpatti ati durlabha che A bannenI prApti jemane thaI che temaNe zubha karmo karavAno prayatna kare joIe sUtrakAra nIcenI gAthAmAM A vAtaja prakaTa kare che" jayaya viharAhi" tyAhi zAya-jayaya-yatamAna' manuSya tu prayatna re tyAre tathA 'jogava-yogavAn' samiti stithI gupta yAne 'viharAhi-vihara' diyA24 42 'aNupANA-anuprANA

Page #509
- samayathi bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 495 -anvayArtha:FTI.' he puruSa ! svalpaM jIvitaM jJAtvA klezasvarUpAn vipayAnavabuddhaya (jayayaM) yatamAnaH prayatnaM kurvan tathA (jogavaM) yogavAn samitigupti guptaHsan : (viharAhi) vihara-udyuktavihArI bhava, yataH (aNupANA) anuprANAH-aNavaH sUkSmAH prANA jIvA pathisu te aNuprANAH evaMbhUtAH (paMthA) panthAnaH (duruttarA) duruttarAH anupayuktairjIvAnupamardaina dustarAH durgamA ityarthaH / apica (aNusAsaNameca) anu zAsanameva sUtrAnusAreNa saMyamaM prati (pakkame) prakramet saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAdityarthaH etacca vIrehiM vIraiH- rAgAdivijetRbhirarhadbhiH, samaM samyaka (paveiyaM) praveditam prakarSeNArakhyAtamiti // 11 // . anuprANAH sUkSmaprANiyoMse yukta 'paMthA-panthAnaH' mArga 'duruttarA-duruttarI: upayoga ke vinA dustara hotA hai 'aNusAsaNameva--anuzAsanameva zAstrokta rItise hI 'pakkame-prakramet saMyamakA - anuSThAna karanA cAhie 'vIrehi--viraiH rAgAdiko jItane vAle arihantoMne 'saMmaM--samyak samyanha prakArase 'paveiyaM--- praveditam' kahA hai // 11 // ''anvayArtha' he puruSa ! jIvana ko alpakAlika jAnakara tathA viSayoM ko klezakara duHkhdaayii| samajhakara prayatna karate hue, samiti aura gupti se yukta hokara udyata vihArI vano / mArga meM choTe choTe jIva hote haiM, unakA upamardana kiye vinA 'calanA upayoga rahita manuSyoM ke liye kaThina hai isa liye upayoga sahita yatanApUrvaka calo / ataH sUtra ke anusAra saMyama meM parAkrama karanA cAhiye / aisA rAgAdi ke vijetA arhanta bhagavAnane samyak prakAra se kahA hai // 11 // sUkSma prANAyAthI yusta pathA-panthAnaH' bhAga duruttarA-duruttarA' upayoganA 2 dusta2 thAya cha, 'aNusAsaNameva -anuzAsanameva' zAstrI zatAthI 'pakkameprakameta sayabhanu anuSThAna 72 me 'vIrehi-vIreM' rAgavigerene latA vA sarintAye sama-samyak sabhyaprAthA 'paveiya-praveditam' isa cha, // 11 // -sUtrArtha - ' he puruSa (AtmA) jIvanane alpakAlIna jANIne tathA viSayene dukhadAyI samajIne, prayatna pUrvaka samiti ane guNi yukta thaIne udyata vihArI ane mArgamAM aneka nAnAM nAna, jIvajaMtuo hoya che, temanuM upamardana karyA vinA cAlavAnuM kArya upayogarahita asAvadhAna)manuSyane mATe kaThaNa che, tethI upayoga sahita (yatanApUrvaka) cAlavuM joIe tethI zAstranA Adeza anusAra ja AcaraNa karavuM joIe, evuM gAdi para vijaya prApta karanAra (vItarAga) ahaMta bhagavAne samyaka prakAre kahyuM che. 11 "

Page #510
___- :, sUtrakRtAsane -TIkA-:( hai| viveki puruSa ! 'jayaya', yatamAna:- yatamAno tvaM 'jogavaM' yogavAn samitiguptibhyAM yuktaH san 'viharAhi' vihara , vicara, kasmAt samitiguptibhyAM yuktaH eva tathA prayatnavatA bhAvyamityata Aha-'aNupANA' anuprANAH- yasmAt sUkSmaprANibhiridriyA'grAhayuktAH; paMthA! panthAnaH, mArgAH 'duruttarA' durutarA, upayogamantareNa : gantumazakyAH, bhavanti kathaM tarhi , etAdazo, mArgaH saMcarituM zakyo bhaviSyati, tatrAha 'aNusAsaNameva' anuzAsanameva, "jayaM care jayaMci?' jayamAse jayaM sae jayaM muMjato bhAsato paviH kammaM na baMdhai' // 1 // iti zAstroktAjJAnusAraNaiva 'pakkame prakrAmet saMyamasyA'SThAnaM kartavyam zAstrAjJAnusAreNaiva saMyamapAlanaM vidheyam na svabuddhikalpitAcAreNeti / nanu kathaM ko'pi bhagavadvacane vizvAsa kariSyati Aptatvasya bhagavatyani- - - - TIkArtha- " he vivekavAn puruSa ! tU yatanA karatA huA yogavAn arthAt samiti aura gupti se yukta hokara vicara / yatanAvAn aura yogavAn kyoM honA cAhie ? isa kA uttara yaha hai ki indriyoM se grahaNa na hone yogya atyanta sUkSma jIvoM se vyApta mArga hote haiM / una para. upayoga ke vinA calanA zakya nahIM hai / aise mArga para zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra hI calanA cAhie zAsrokta vidhi yaha haiM-'yatanApUrvaka calanA cAhie, yatanApUrvaka, ThaharanA cAhie, yatanApUrvaka baiThanA cAhie / yatanApUrvaka AhAra karanA cAhie aura yatanApUrvaka nirvadya bhASaNa karanevAlA puruSa pApakarma nahIM vaoNdhatA' arthAt saMyama - - Artha - .. * vivekavAna puruSa tu yatanApUrvaka ane gavAna (paMca samiti ane traNa guptithI yukta) thaIne vicara. yatanAvAnuM ane cagavAna zA kAraNe thavuM joIe? A praznano uttara e che ke Indri dvArA grahaNa na karI zakAya evA atyaMta sUkSma jIvathI mArga vyAsa hoya che evA mArga para upaga vinA (asAvadhAnIthI) cAlavAthI jIvana upamardana thAya che. mATe evA mArga para zAstrokta vidhi anusAra cAlavu joIe zAstrokta vidhi A pramANe che- "yatanA pUrvaka cAlavu joIe yatanApUrvaka UThavuM besavuM joIe. citanA pUrvaka zayana karavuM joIe. yitanApUrvaka AhAra karavo joIe. yatanApUrvaka nirva bhASaNa karavu joIe. A pramANe yaMtanApUrvaka pravRtti karanAra manuSya "pApakarmane badhaka thatuM nathI eTale ke sayamanuM anuSThAna zAstranA Adeza anusAra ja karavu joIe

Page #511
sampArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru.a.2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 49 zrayAdityata Aha- 'virehiM' vIraistIrthaka raiH 'sama'. samyagRrUpeNa praveditam prakarSaNAkhyAtam te hi tIrthakarAH saMprAptakevalajJAnAH kevalajJAnadvArA atIndriyasAdhAraNAn yathA'vasthitasvarUpAna padArthAn jJAtvA anugrahabuddhyA propakAramAtraM ITTI " aMto na to'grAmA Tips sAmANyazaGkA, tasmAttadupadizA prayatno vidheya iti // 11 // azAtasamAtamAdAya saMyamapAlane - . pUrvagAthAyAM vizvAsakAraNatayA vIrarityuktam tatra ko vIraH kiM lakSaNaH kiMsvarUpazcaM tatrAha-'virayA vIrA' ityaadi| .. " ko anuSThAna zAstra ke Adeza ke anusAra hI karanA cAhie, apanI buddhi ke, dvArI kalpita AcaraNa karake saMyama pAlana karanA yogya nahIM | "Til zaMkA-bhagavAn meM 'AptatA kA nizcaya na hone se koii| bhagavAn ke vacana para kaise vizvAsa karegA ? ' ' . samAdhAna-tIrthakaro ne samyak prakAra se kathana kiyA hai| una tIrthakaroM ko kevalajJAna prApta thii| unhoMne kevalajJAna ke dvArA atIndriya padArthoM ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnakara anugraha kI buddhi se, mana meM paropakAra kA, bhAva dhAraNa karake upadeza diyA hai| ataevaM unake upadeza meM pramANikatA kI AzaMkA nhiiN| kI jA sakatI hai| ataeva unake dvArA upadiSTa zAstra ke anukUla hI. saMyama.. pAlana meM 'prayatna karanA cAhie // 11 // : :: :-hior TI TI TIF ghAtAnA: bhuddhiArA nAzane yAtAne yogya mAge mevA mAyarA vI sAyana pAlana karavuM te ucita nathI || MALE zakA bhagavAnane Ata kevI rIte gaNI zakAya temanAmAM AptatAne nizcaya thayA pina , mavAnnA kyanAmA zata zraddhA rANI A3,? !} {. samAdhAna-tIrtha nuM kathana yathArtha je che te tIrthakarene kevaLajJAnanI prApti thaI hatI. temaNe kevaLajJAna dvArA atIndriya padArthone yathArtha rUpe jANI laIne enugrahanI bhAvanAthI-manamA pepakAranI bhAvanAthI prerAIne jIvonA kalyANa mATe upadeza A che. mokSane mArga batAvanArAne ahaM ta bhagavAne AptarUpa gaNavAmAM zI muzkelI che LajJAna ane kevaLadarzana dhAraNa karanAra te tIrthakara bhagavAnanI urSadezamAM pramANa bhUtatA jarahelI che temanI prAmANikatAnA viSayamAM koI paNa prakAranAM sahakAza ja nathI tethI temanA dvArA upadizAstrAnusAra ja sa yamanuM pAlana karavA prayA" 42 naye // gAthA // 11' !!! '_ 'CIETimite sU. 13 IIT - 1il

Page #512
___498 ....! . ) 11. __ 1 virayA vIrA mamuTTiyA, kohakAyariyAI piisnnaa| . pANe Na haNaMti savyaso pAvAA virayA'bhinimbuDA // 12|| 7 - / - chAyA-- / , viratA cIrAH samutthitAH krodhkaatrikaadipiipnnaaH| ' prANino na ghnati sarvazaH pApAvinivRttA' abhinivRttAH // 12 // . (virayA)viratAH-prANAtipAtAdito viratAH (vIrA) vIrAH (samaTTiyA) samaH tthitAH samyagAraMbhaparityAgenotthitA iti samutthitAH, ( kohakAyariyAi / pUrva gAthA meM vizvAsa ke kAraNa, rUpase 'vIra' itanA mAtra kahA hai, kintu vIra kauna hai ? usakA lakSaNa yA svarUpa kyA hai ? isakA uttara. dete hai'virayA vIrA' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'virayA-viratAH' jo hiMsAdi pApoMseM nivRtta haiM aura vIrAvirAH' karmako vizeSarUpase dUra karanevAle honese vIra haiM 'samuTTiyA-samutthitAH Arambha samArambhake tyAgase samutthita haiN| kohakAyariyAipIsaNA-krodhakAta-- rikAdipIpaNAH' jo krodha aura mAyA Adiko dUra karane vAle hai tathA 'pANeprANinaH prANI ko arthAt dvIndriyAdi jIvoMko 'saccaso--sarvazaH' mana vacana aura, kAya karmase 'Na haNaMti-nananti' nahIM mArate haiM 'pAvAo-pApAt' sAvadha anuSThAnase 'virayA--viratAH' nivRtta hai 'abhinivvuDA-bhinivRtAH ve puruSa mukta jIvake samAna hai // 12 // }} '' dhUpa nAthAbhA vizvAsamA 23 janAmA zaha bhAvanA prayoga karAvavAmAM AvyuM che paraMtu te vIra keNa che? tenuM svarUpa kevuM che ? A praznane STARmAtA sUtrA2 cha. "virayAvI tyAhi- / zA---'virayA-viratAH'reDiMpa vagere pApAthA nivRtta cha bhane rAtvIrA bhana.. vizeSa 35thA (2.42vAvA pAthI. vIche samuTTiyA-samutthitA.' mA22-' sabhA2manA tyAgathA ,sabhusthita cha 'kohaphAyariyAi, 'pIsaNA-krodhakAtarikAdi pIpaNA 2 dhAmane bhAyA vayozne hara 42vANA chatathA 'pANe-prANina' prANIne arthAt me chandrIya vagaire vona 'sabaso-sarvaza.' 'mana, payana bhane / bhathI-na haNati-na nanti' bhAratA. nathI, 'pAdhAmo-pApAt ' sAvadha manuSThAnathAriyA-viratA nivRtta cha,' abhinivvunamabhinivRtA' te, 535o bhuta nA samAna cha. // 12 // / '

Page #513
mArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza. 499 sA) krodhakAtarikAdipIpaNAH tatra krodhagrahaNAnmAno gRhItaH kAtarikA tadagrahaNAlo gRhItaH AdinA zepamohanIyaparigrahaH eteSAM pIpaNAteSAmepanetAraH / tathA (pANe) prANinaH- dvIndriyAdIn jIvAn (savvaMso) 'sarvazaH- manovIkAyakarmabhiH (Na DaMgati) nananti na virAdhayantItyarthaH / (pAvAoM) pApAtsarvataH sAvadhAnuSThAnAt (virayA) viratA: - nivRttAH tatazca (abhinivbuDA) abhinirvRttAH krodhAdyupazamena zAnti bhUtAH, athavA abhinivRtA muktA iva Free mukta ime draSTavyA iti bhAvaH // 12 // bhAratI 79 TIkA r ' virayA' viratA hiMsAnRtasteyAdi pApebhyaH pApakarmabhyo viratAH nivRttAH tathA 'vIrA' vIrAH vi - vizeSeNa ( IrayaMti) parAkrAmati tapaH saMyamAbhyAM jJAnAanvayArtha -- Jauj H C 1. 'jo vIra prANAtipAta Adise virata haiM samIcIna rUpase AraMbhakA tyAga karake utthita " - pravrajita hue haiM, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA sampUrNa mohanIya karma naSTa kara dene vAle haiM jo prANiyoM kA mana vacana aura kAya 'hanana nahIM' karate haiM, jo pApa arthAt sAvadha kriyA se sarvathA nivRta ho The sirat krodhAdi kA upazama karake zAnta svarUpa ho gae athavA jo muktake samAna hai, vahIM vIra puruSa hai || 12 || [T '' F1 T 1 J - TIkArtha-' hiMsA, mRpAvAda, steyaM (caurya) Adi pApoM se nivRta ho cuke haiN| jo saMyama aura tapake dvArA vizeSa rUpase karma zatruoMkA vIra puruSa ha L-11 AT L ben THE F 111, FID A 2016 11 11 vIra puruSa to te mAhi pApothI nivRtta "T - sUtrArtha - 5 yo prANAtiyAta hi pApI vistA (nivRtta) thA gayA hoya che, mo AraMbhanA samyak prakAre tyAga karIne utthita pratrajita thaI gayA heAya che. jeo jAdha, smAna, mAyA ane lAbhanA tathA mAhanIya karmone nAza karI nAkhanArA hAya che, je bhana vayanAne DAyAthI AzImonI DisA uratA nathI, bhega pAyathI (sAbaMdha DiyAgorthI) sarvathA nivRttaH tha yuJjyA 'che, ma ra adhAhinA upazamIne' nego shaantsvarUpa thaI, gayA hoya che, athavA je muktanA samAna ja hoya che temane ja vIra puruSa vAbhAveM // 12 // 11/05 Stp VIC 444 - 1 TIartha / ''' aDI zAya se the prANAtipAta, yumyo hoya remo sayama' bhane ta 11 bhRSAvAha, steya (zorI) dvArA vizeSa 3ye 4

Page #514
- - 10 . .... 11-5-samAnAmace viraNI yAdIn karmaripUnivArayituM prayatante te viiraaH| bAhyazatraNAmunmUlane manti -vahavo vIrA, imetu AbhyantarAridalane , baddhaparikarA ataste. bhAvavIrA (iti-kazyante tithA ye-'samuDiyA' : samutthitAH--samyagAraMbhaparityAgenosthitAH (sokSamArge ughatAnA tathA-kohakAyariyAipIiNa' krodhakAMtadikAdipISaNatara (krodhapadaM, mAnasyopalakSakaM kAtarikA mAyA, tathA lobha upalakSyate 'ghosaNA' pIpaNAH eteSAMnivAhakAH, tathA ye . 'savvasoM - sarvazaH- manovAkAryaH, sarvathA, 'pANe' prANinaH 'Na, iNati na. ninti- na vyApArayanti trasasthAvarabhedabhimAna prANinaH trikaraNatriyogena tathA . 'virayA' viratA:-mithyAtvAviratikapAyapramAdAzubhayogato nivRtAH, tatazca., 'abhiniyuDA' abhinivRttAH, krodhAdInAm upazamenaH zAntA stevIrAH kathyante / .!! . . ti ... . TTI nivAraNa karane meM prayatnazIla rahate haiM, ve vIra kahalAte haiN| bAhya zatruoMkA vinAza karane meM to bahuta se loga vIra hote haiM, magara ye Abhyantara zatruoM ko naSTa karane ke liye kamara kase hue haiM, ataeva ye bhAvavIra kahalAte haiM / tathA jo AraMbha kA samyak prakAra se tyAga karake mokSamArga meM udyata haiM jo krodha aura kAtarikA Adiko cUrNa karane vAle hai| yahAM 'krodha, padase 'mAnakA bhI grahaNa hotA hai| kAtarikA kA artha mAyA hai| usase lobha kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai / Adi padase zepa sampUrNa mohanIya karmakA grahaNa hotA hai| arthAt jo sampUrNa mAhanIya karmakA kSaya karane vAle haiN| jo mana vacana aura kAya se prANiyoMkA hanana nahIM karate haiM. arthAt tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase trasa yA sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA se nivRta haiM tathA mithyAtva ghumAnu nivA295 42vAmA prayatnazIla rahetA lAya, tabhane, 5 vI2 vAbhA mA che. bAhya zatruono nAza karavAnuM sAmarthyanI apekSAe jemane vIra kahI zakAya evAM te ghaNuM puruSo hoI zake che, paraMtu Abhyatara zatruono nAza karavAne mATe kamara kasIne taiyAra thaI gayelA je puruSo che temane bhAre vIra kahevAya che tathA jeo AraMbhano samyaka prakAre tyAga karIne pravajayA aMgIkAra karIne mokSamArge vicarI rahyA che, jeo krodha ane pada dvArA mAna paNa grahaNa karavuM joIe. kAtarikA eTale mAyA kAtarika pada dvArA mAyAnuM paNa grahaNa karavuM joIe. Adi pada vaDe bAkInA sapUrNa mehanIya karmane grahaNazkeravuM joIe. jeo manavacana ane kAyA vaDe prANuonI hiMsA karatA nathI, eTale ke (traNa karaNa ane traNa ga vaDe jeo trasa ane sthAvara jInI hiMsA karatA nathI, tathA yA mithyAtva, aviti, prabhAha, 4pAya bhane azubha yogathI- nivRtta cha,' manA

Page #515
71 in podhinI TIkA pra a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAtha kRto nijaputropadeza' 8.501 ayaM bhAvaH-ye prANAtipAtAyaSTAdazapApebhyo nivRtAH jJAnAvaraNIyAdInAM karmaNAM vinAzakAH sarvArabhavirahitAH krodhamAnamAyAlobhAnAM nivArakAH, trikaraNa ciyogaH prANinAmanupamardakAH, sarvapAparahitAH, zAntAH muktAH te vIrAH dhyante tIrthakarA iti // 22 // punarapi, upadezAntaramAhaNavitAM ahameva' ityAdi / Natore VAmUlam / / "" ! FNavitA ahameva luppae lupaMti loyaMmiH pANiNA / Frt evaM sahiehi pAsae ahiNe Nihe se puDhe ahiyAsae // 13 TFTET . " ' ', ' 'chAyA- 1 13 This nApi tairahameva lupye "lupyante loke praanninH|' : ra / "evaM sahitaH pazyet anihaH saM spRSTo'dhisaheta // 13 // avirati, pramAda, kapAya aura azubha yogase nivRtta hai aura isa kAraNa krodhAdikA upazama ho jAne se jo zAnta hai, ve mahApuruSa vIra kahalAte hai|" tAtparya yaha hai jo prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha pApoMse nivRtta hai, jJAnA varaNIya Adi koMke vinAzaka haiM, smasta AraMbha se rahita haiM, krodha mAna aura mAyA aura lobhake nivAraka haiM, tIna kAraNa aura tIna yogase prANiyoki hiMsA nahIM karate, jo samasta pApoMse rahita haiM, zAnta aura muktavat haiM, ve vIra purupa kahalAte haiN.||12 " punaH upadeza kahate haiM- 'vitA ahameva" ityAdi / ina ri zabdArtha-'sahiehi-sahitaiH' jJAnAdi se sampanna puruSa, evaM-evam' isaprakAra. 'pAsae-pazyet' vicAreM ki, 'ahameva-ahameva' meM hI 'tA-taiH', zItauSNa prakAre krodhAdine upazame thaI jevAne lIdhe jeo zAMta svarUpa che, evA mahApuruSane thApakahevAya cheA kathano bhAvArtha e che ke jeo prANutipAta Adi 18 prakAranAM pApothI nivRtta che, jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmonA jeo vinAzaka che jeo samasta AraMbha thI rahita che, jeo krodha. mAnA, mAyA ane lebhanA nivAraka che, jeo traNa karaNa ane vaNuM yegathI prANIonI hiMsA karatA nathI, jeo pApathI rahita chenzAnta ane mukta samAna cha: mevA puruSa vAra vAya cha | thA 12 / / / 3. ve sUtra pazaSaDAne sAuna 42vAnA upaheza mApe cha 'Navi to ahameva' tyAhi11: hAtha - 'sahiehi sahita' jJAna vagaire thI sampanna 'mANusa "evaM jvam / mA pramANe 'pAsA pazyeviyA 2 ahameva ahameva taa-tai| parama pora (18 Hir 170

Page #516
TFEEL 7. anvayArtha:- 1 .''sahieDi' sahitaiH-jJAnAdibhiH sapannaH pumpaH evaM evam anena prakAraNa 'pAsae' pazyat- kuzAgrabuddhayA vicArayet 'ahameva' ahameva (nA) 3:-gItANAdi daHkhavizepaiH 'Navi' nApi bhavetyarthaH, 'luppae' lupye pITaye, phinta (loyami) loke saMsAre 'pANiNo' pANino anyepi jIvAH 'luppaMti lupyanta pIDanta, anaH 'se' saH mahAsattvaH puDhe spRSTaH paripaTTaH spRSTopi tAna (aNiha) anihaH na. niho anihaH krodhAdibhirapIDitaH sana (ahiyAsae) adhisadeta manaHpIDAna vidadhyAditi // 13 // Adi duHkha vizepose 'Navi-nApi' nahIM 'luppA-lupye' pIDita kiyA jAnA hUM 'loyami-loke' isa saMmAra meM 'pANINo -prANinaH dasare prANI bhI. 'luppaMtilupyante' pIDita hote hai ataH 'se--saH' vaha muni 'puTe-pRSTaH' parIpahoM se sparzita hokarake bhI 'aNihe--anihaH' krodhAdi rahita hokara 'ahiyAsaha-adhi'saheta' unako sahana kare // 13 // anvayArya"" samyagjJAna Adi se sampanna purupa isa prakAra vicAra kareM sardI garmI ke kaSTa se maiM hI pIDina nahIM hotA kintu saMsAra meM anyaprANI bhI pIDita hote haiN| 'isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha mahAsattva sAdhaka parIpahI se spRSTa hokara bhI, krodhAdise rahita hotA huA use sahana kareM- mAnasika pIDAkA anubhava na kareM // 16 // - - to vigaire) vi25 thA 'Napi-nApi' nathI. luppa-lupye pArita 2vAmA Avato. "loya mi-loke' mA sasAramA pANiNo-prANina' mI manAyo 56 laMpani-lupyate pIDita ,vAmA bhAva cha tethI 'se-saH' te bhuni-puspraSTa.' paripahAthI parzita yane 5 aNihe'-aniha' adha vagere sahita ne mahiyAsahe-avisaheta' temane sahana kare che 13 che ___ - sUtrAya - }; samyagra jJAna AdithI saMpanna puruSe A prakArano vicAra kare joIe huM ekalo ja ThaDI, garamI Adi kaSTo vaDe pIDita chu, evuM nathI, paraMtu saMsAranA anya prANIo paNa te, kaho vaDe pIDita che A prakArane vicAra karIne te mahAsattva sAdhakacarI hethI skRSTa thavA chatA paNa krodhAdi karyA vinA madhyastha bhAve tene sahana kare A prakAranA parISahe mApI 5pAthI neNe mAnasipI31 21nubhavI naye nahI. // 13-11 ., . .

Page #517
maNyArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 503, I TREET FT 77 7 ttiikaa--"| - jA . ___'sahiehiM' sahitaiH samyag jJAnAdibhiH saMpannaH puruSaH, prathamArthe -tRtIyA, 'evaM' evam anena prakAreNa pAsae pazyet , kuzAgrabuddhayA vicArayet kiM vicArayettatrAha ahamityAdi ahameva 'ahameva' 'nA' tAH tAbhiHzItoSNAdiduHkhaparaMparA bhiH, 'Navi luppae' nApi naivetyarthaH lupye pIDaye ahameva zItoSNAdibhiH, duHkhaiH pIDito bhavAmIti na kintu 'loyaMmi' loke asmin saMsAre 'pANiNo prANinaH sarve jIvAH, 'luppaMti' pIDitA bhavanti / ataH 'puDhe se' spaSTaH sa zItoSNAdimiH spRSTo muniH / 'aNihe' nihanyate iti 'niha krodhAdiH, na nihaH aMnihaH samabhAvena krodhAdirahitaH san 'ahiyAsaye' adhisaheta, ' sahanaM kuyAt / yadyapi anye'pi"pANinaH asmin 'jagati zItAdInAM sahanaM kurvanti kintu 'tapA~ samyagra jJAna nAsti, ato nirjarAkhyaM phalaM- na prApnuvanti / taduktam--- kSAntaM na kSamayA gRhocitasukhaM tyaktaM na santopataH, }! soDhA dassazItatApapavanaklezA na taptaM tapaH / / / / .. .., dhyAta vittamaharnizaM niyamitaprANairna tattvaM paraM, ' ' . tattatkarmakRtaM sukhArthibhiraho taistaiH phalaiMJcitAH // 1 // / / / sahieDiM' yahAM prathamA ke arthame tRtIyA vibhakti haiN| artha yaha haiM,-' samyagjJAna Adi se sampanna aisA puruSa apanI kuzAgrabuddhi se vicAra kare ki akelA maiM hI sardI garmI 'Adike kapToMkI paramparA se''pIDita nahIM hotA hai kintu isa saMsAra meM sabhI jIva pIDita'' ho rahe haiN| aisA vicAra kara vaha muni balki una kaSToM ko sahana kara le| . isa saMsAra meM anya prANI bhI zItAdi ke kaSTako sahana karate haiM, parantu unheM samyagjJAna prApta nahIM hai, ataeva ve nirjarA nAmaka , phala prApta nahIM !! ' . / / / - - / / / / "sahipahi' 2, 56mA prathamAnA ma) tRtIyA vimati cha '2mA gAyAno mAvA nIce pramANe che samyaga jJAna AdithI saMpanna puruSe pitAnI kuzAgra buddhithI e vicAra kare joIe ke ekle huM ja ThaDI, garamI Adi kaNonI para parAthI pIDAte mathI, paraMtu A saMsAranA samasta jIve A kaSTothI pIDAI rahyA che. A prakArano vicAra karIne tabhUniye samabhAva pUrva taSTona sahana 42vA nama. . . Fil: rip mAsasAramA anyo ,54, zItale, nitI sAhuna, 2 chaparatutebhanAmA sabhyajJAnanA, asA cha, tathA teso bhanI ni! 23 425 // 35.3janI, AHAL ' kA

Page #518
sUtrakRtAce etAdRzaklezAnAM sahanaM samyagajJAninAM guNAyaiva bhavati, na doSAya / taduktam- 41 }} ' 12 #N 504" 11 } }, 1 mAnakA kSutprabhavaM kadannamazanaM zItoSNayoH pAtratA, pAruSyaM ca ziroruheSu zayanaM madhAstale kevale / etAnyevaM gRhe vahantyavanati tAnyunnati saMyame, dIpAMzcApi guNA bhavanti hi nRNAM yeogye pade yojitAH ||2|| karate / kahA bhI haiM - ' kSAntaM na kSamayA' ityAdi / 15818 17 * P 1 In * 'kSamA to kI' parantu kSamAdharmake kAraNa nahIM kI, gRha meM hone vA sukhakA tyAga to kiyA, parantu santoSa se prerita hokara nahIM, dussaha sardI garmI aura vAyuke klegato sahana kie, kintu tapazcaraNa nahIM kiyA, zvAsa. roka kara rAtadina dhanakA dhyAna to kiyA, parantu uttama tattvakA cintana nahIM kiyA, isa prakAra Azcarya haiM ki ina ( ajJAnI) sukhAbhilApiyoMne kArya to sava vahI kiye parantu unhIM kAryoM se jJAniyoM ko jo phala prApta hote haiM, unase ye vaMcita rahe? 1 # isa prakAra ke klezoM kA sahana samyagjJAniyoM ke lie lAbhaprada hI hotA hai, hAni janaka nahIM / kahA bhI hai- " kAya kSutprabhavaM kadanamaganaM " ityAdi / + t 1 'bhUkha se utpanna hone vAlI zArIrika kRzatA kutsita ( nirasa ) abha kA bhojana, zIta aura' uSNa kA sahana, kezoM kA rUkhApana, vistararahita 7 EI 18 1 L zatA, nathI, udhu pAlu che, he 'kSAnta na zramayA' ityAdi- 4. 1, kSamA teA karI parantu kSamAdharmane kAraNe na karI, dharamA maLatA sukhanA tyAga rthyo, parantu satoSathI prerAdhanena ya - asahya ThaMDI, garamI ane vAyunA kaleze sahana karyAM, parantu tapazcaraNuMne nimitte tene sahu na karyAM, zvAsa rokIne khalakula ArAma karyA vinA dhanane mATe ratri divasa dhyAna tA dhayu`, parantu uttama tattvanuM cintana na karyuM, A prakAranI A badhI vAta evI mIzcaryAnache ! mA ( ajJAnI ) suNAlisApImA arya to bheTa ( jJAnImonA nevAM ) parantu bharyo dvArA 'jJAnIgone ne isanI prApti thAya che, te ithI so'. ajnyaaniio| to vayita rahyA! " A 2-2 / A prakAranA kaSTo ( parISahe' ) sahana karavAthI jJAnI jeneAne teA lAbha ja thAya che kAI. yAtru hAni thatI nathI upAche " kAya kSutprabhava kadannamarzana " ityAdi 14 / / bhUkhathI utpanna thatI zArIrika kRzatA, kutsita (nIrasa)' annanA AhAra zIta ame 'gazbhIne''saDena ''2vI zonuM iSadhAMzu yAMgarane love bhUtasa' para zayana,

Page #519
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 505 mokSAbhilASI karmanirjarArthI evaM yuktaH samyagjJAnAdibhiH svahitAya vicArayet / tathA 'aNihe'anihe nihanyate jJAnAdiguNavRndamaneneti nihaH kapAyaH, na niho'nihaH krodhAdibhIrahitaH san 'ahiyAsae' adhisaheta-sarvaparIpahAn samabhAvena saheta // 13 // api ca--'dhUNiyAkuliya' ityAdi / mUlamdhUNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM kisae deha maNasaNAihi / avihiMsAmeva pabbae aNudhammo muNiNA paveio // 14 // chAyAdhRtvA kuDavyaM va lepavat karzayedehamanazanAdibhiH / / avihiMsAmeva prabajedanudharmoM muninA praveditaH / 14 // bhUtala para zayana-yaha saba vAte gRhasthI meM rahate hue avanati kA lakSaNa hotI haiM aura yahI vAte saMyama kI avasthA meM unnati kA kAraNa bana jAtI haiN| saca hai, yogya sthAna meM yojanA karane para dopa bhI guNa bana jAte haiN| mokSa kA abhilApI, karmoM kI nirjarA kA icchuka tathA samyag jJAnAdi se sampanna purupa isa prakAra ke kaSToM ko apane hita ke lie anukUla hI smjheN| jisase jJAna Adi guNoM kA samUha naSTa hotA hai, use 'niha / arthAt kapAya kahate hai krodha Adi kapAyoM se rahita hokara sAdhu samasta parIpahoM ko zAntabhAva se sahana kareM // 13 // badhI bAbatene je gRhasthamA abhAva hoya, te te avanatinuM lakSaNa gaNAya che, parantu eja bAbate sa yamanI avasthAmAM Unnatinu kAraNa banI jAya che kharekhara, e vAta sAcI che ke je sthAne gya pravRttinuM sarjana karavAmA Ave, to doSa paNa guNa banI jAya che * melanI abhilASAvALA karmonI nirjarA karavAnI IcchAvALA tathA samyaga jJAnA dithI yukata puruSe A prakAranA kaSTone potAnA hitane mATe anukULa ja samajavA joIe jenA dvArA jJAnAdi guNonA samUhane nAza thAya che, tene "niha' eTale ke kaSAya kahe che sAdhuo krodhAdi kaSAyethI rahita thaIne zAnta bhAve samasta parISahone sahana karavA jAIe ' gAthA 13 'sU-64

Page #520
506 sutrakRtAsUtre anvayArthaH (ba) iva= yathA (levacaM ) lepavat = lepayuktaM ( kuliyaM ) kuDayaM = bhittyAdi ( dhuNiyA ) dhUtvA yathA gomayAdilepena salepaM kuDacAdilepApagamAt kRzaM bhavati tathA (aNasaNAhiM) anazanAdibhiH, (deha) deham = zarIram (kisae) kRzayet = apacitamAMsazoNitaM kuryAt, tathA (avihiMsAmeva) avihiMsAmeva, vividhA hiMsA vihiMsA na vihiMsA avihisA tAmeva (paJcae ) pratrajet = prakarSeNa vrajet ahiMsApradhAno bhavedityarthaH, (muNiNA) muninA = sarvajJena (aNudhammo ) anudharmaH anugato. mokSaM pratyanukUlo dharmo'nudharmaH asau arisAlakSaNaH parIpahopasargasahanalakSaNaca / (paveIo) praveditaH kathita ityarthaH || 14 || aura bhI kahate haiM- " dhUNiyAkuliyaM " ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'levavaM - lepavat' lepavAlI 'kuliyaM - kuDacaM' bhitti 'dhuNiyA'vA' lepa girAkara kSINa kara dI jAtI hai 'va-iva' isI prakAra 'aNasaNAhiManazanAdibhiH' anaganAdi tapake dvArA 'dehaM - deham' zarIrako 'kisae - kRzayet' kRza karatA hai tathA 'avihiMsAmeva - avihiMsAmeva' ahiMsA dharmako hI 'pavvaepravrajet' pAlana karanAcAhie 'muNiNA - muninA ' sarvajJane 'aNudhammo - anudharmaH' yahI dharma 'paveio - praveditaH' kahA hai || 14 || anvayArtha jaise lepa se yukta bhitti lepa haTAkara kuza (kamajora) kara dI jAtI hai, usI prakAra anazana Adi tapa se deha ko kRza karade mAMsa rudhira Adi ko sukhAde / tathA vaLI sUtrakAra sAdhune evA Upadeza Ape che ke'dhunniyaa kuliya' tyAhi zabdArtha-'levava -lepavat' sepavANI 'kuliya - kuDaya' litti 'ghuNiyA-dhUtvA' tenA Toyane pADIne kSINu zrro hevAmA Ave che 'va-iva' yA prAre 'aNasaNAhi - anazanAdibhi.' upavAsa vagere tapanA dvArA 'deha-- deham' zarIrane 'kisapa - kRzayet' hujare che. tathA 'aviddi sAmeva-avihi sAmeva' ahisA dharmane 'paJcapavajet' pAsUna 12va le 'muNiNA- muninA' sarvajJe 'aNudhammo - anudharma' mA dharma' 'paveIo - pravedita.' kahela che up45 sUtrArtha - jevI rIte lepayukta dIvAla parathI lepane UkheDI nAkhIne dIvAlane kamajora karI nAkhavAmA Ave che, eja pramANe sAdhue anazana Adi tapa vaDe dehanA mAsa rudhira Adine sukavI nAkhIne dehane kRza karI nAkhavA jAie teNe ahiMsAnu ja AcaraNa

Page #521
samayA yodhinI TIkA pra . a. 2 u 1 bhagavadA danAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 507 TIkA- 'va' iva yathA 'leva' lepavat gomayamRttikAdilepaviziSTam, 'kuliyaM' kuDayam-bhittiH tAM 'dhRNiyA' dhUtvA, vidhUya jalAdinA prakSAlya / yathA gomayamRttikAdi saMpAditalepaviziSTaM kuDayAdikaM dhRtvA leparahitaM sat , atizayena kuDayaM' kRzataraM bhavati tathA 'aNasaNAihi anazanAdibhiH dvAdazaprakArakatapobhiH, 'deha' dehaM zarIraM svakIyaM 'kisae' kRzayet-taponuSThAnenApacitamAMsazoNitaM kuryAt tathA zItoSNAdi sahanaM ca kuryAt / mAMsazoNitAdInAmapacaye karmamalasyApyapacayasaMbhavAt / tathA 'avihiMsAmeva' avihiMsAmeva, vividhA anekaprakArikA hiMsA vihiMsA, na vihiMsA avihisA tAdRzImavihisAmeva pAlayet / kutaH paTkAya ahisA kA hI AcaraNa kare / sarvajJa bhagavAn ne yahI parIpaha vijaya aura ahiMsA rUpa anukUla dharma kahA hai // 14 // TIkArthajaise govara miTTi Adi ke lepase yukta bhitti (dIvAra) ko lepa haTAkara ke utpanna kamajora karadiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra anazana Adi vAraha prakAra ke tapazcaraNa se zarIra ko bhI kRza kara denA cAhie / arthAt zarIra ke vaDhe hue rudhira mAMsa ko tapasyA ke dvArA sukhA denA cAhie aura sardI garmI Adi ke parIpahoM ko sahana karanA cAhie / mAMsa aura rudhira kI kamI honepara karma mala kI bhI kamI honA saMbhava hai| vividha prakAra kI hiMsA vihiMsA kahalAtI haiN| vihiMsA kA abhAva avihiMsA hai| usa avihiMsA kA karavuM joIe sarvajJa bhagavAne parISaha vijya ane ahi sAne ja mokSane mATe anukULa dharma kahyo che 4 -ttaathjevI rIte chANa, mATI AdinA lepathI yukta dIvAla parathI te lepane dura karavAthI dIvAlane kamajora karI nAkhavAmAM Ave che, e ja pramANe anazana Adi bAra prakAranA tapazcaraNa vaDe zarIrane paNa kRza karI nAkhavuM joIe eTale ke zarIramAM vadhI gayelA rakta ane mAsane tapasyA dvArA sukavI nAkhavA joIe, ane ThaMDI, garamI Adi parISahene zAnta bhAve sahana karavA jAI e mAsa ane rudhira ghaTI javAthI karmamaLa paNa ghaTI javAno saMbhava rahe che vividha prakAranI hiMsAne vihisA kahe che vihi sAne abhAva hovo tenuM nAma avihiMsA che. sAdhue te avihi sAnu (dayAnu) pAlana karavuM jAIe chakAyanA jIvonA

Page #522
%3 508 sUtrakRtAGgasUtra rakSaNarUpAmavihisAmeva kuryAt-tatrAha-muNiNeti, 'muNiNA' muninA mananazIlena sarvajJena / 'aNudhammo' anudharmaH, anu-anugato mokSa prati anukUlo dharmo'nudharmaH avihisaiva sakalajIvarakSaNArUpA dayaiva parIpahopasargasahanarUpazca, 'paveio' praveditaH, tAdRzyA ahisAyA eva mokSaprayojakatayA tasyA eva anudharmatvaM niveditavAn / na vayaM svAtantryeNa kathayAmaH, kintu sarvajJena mahAvIreNa kAzyapagotreNakevalajJAninA pratipAdito'yamanudharmaH / yasyaiva nAmAntaramavihiMsA, etAdRzI avihisA sadA mokSAbhilASukaiH pAlanIyeti // 14 // apica-'sauNI jaha' ityAdi / mUlam sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA vihuNIya dhaMsayaI siyaM rayaM / . evaM davi ovahANavaM kamma khavaDa tavassimAhaNe // 15 // chAyAzakunikA yathA pAMsuguNThitA vidhRya dhvaMsayati sitaM rajaH / evaM dravya upadhAnavAn karma kSapayati tapasvImAhanaH // 15 // dayA kA pAlana kre| paTkAyarakSaNarUpa avihiMsA kyoM karanI cAhie ? isakA uttara dete haiN| muni arthAt sarvajJane samasta jIvoM kI rakSA rUpa dayA ko hI aura parIpaha tathA upasargoM ke sahana ko mokSa ke lie anukUla dharma kahA hai isa prakAra kI ahisA hI mokSakA kAraNa hone se anudharma avihisA dayA hai| hama apane mana se aisA nahIM kahate, kintu sarvajJa, kAzyapagotrIya kevalajJAnI mahAvIra ne yaha anudharma kahA hai| jisakA hI dUsarA nAma avihisA-dayA hai, vaha avihiMsA--dayA mokSa ke abhilApiyoM ko sadA pAlane yogya hai // 14 // rakSaNa rUpa avihiMsAnI zI AvazyaktA che? A praznano uttara ApatAM sUtrakAra kahe che ke - sarvajJa bhagavAne samarata jIvonI rakSA rUpa dayAne tathA parIpaho ane Upasargo paranA vijayane mane mATe anuLa dharma kahela che A prakAranI dayA ja mekSa sAdhavAmAM kAraNabhUta banatI hovAne kAraNe avihiMsA (dayA) neja anudharma (mekSane mATe anukULa dharma) kahevAmAM Avela che. ame amArA manamAM kalpanA karIne A pramANe kahetA nathI, paraMtu kAzyapa gotrIya, kevaLajJAnI sarvajJa mahAvIra prabhue A anudharmanI prarUpaNa karI che A anudharma ke jenuM bIju nAma avihi sA dayA che, te avihisA dayAnu mumukSu jIvoe sadA pAlana karavuM joIe. gAthA 14

Page #523
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA ma zru. a 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 509 anvayArthaH' (jaha) yathA (sauNI) zakunikA-pakSiNI (paMsuguMDiyA) pAMsunA-rajasA avaguMThitA avakIrNAH (siyaM) sitaM saMvaddhaM (rayaM) rajaH (vihaNiya) vilya zarIraM kaMpayitvA (dhaMsayai) dhvaMsayati apanayati, (evaM) evamanena prakAreNa (davi) dravyA bhavyo muktigamanayogyaH (ovahANa) upadhAnavAn upa sAmIpyena mokSaprati dadAti ityupadhAnamanazanAdikamugratapaH, tadasyAstIti upadhAnavAn (tavassi) tapasvI sAdhuH (mAhaNe) mAhanaH mAvadhIriti pravRttiryasya sa mAhanaH (kamma) karma"jJAnAvaraNAdikaM (khavai) kSapayati apanayatItyarthaH // 15 // aura bhI kahate haiM--" sauNI jaha" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA' jaise 'sauNI--zakunikA' pakSiNI 'paMsuguMDiyA-- pAMsuguMThitA' dhRlise vyAptahokara 'siyaM--sitaM lagIhuI 'raya-rajaH' dhUliko 'vihUNiya-vidhUya' zarIrako kaMpAkara 'dhaMsayai--dhvaMsayati' darakaratI hai 'evaM--evam' isIprakAra 'davi--dravyaH' 'ovahANa,--upadhAnavAn' anazana Adi tapakarane vAlA 'tavassi--tapasvI' sAdhu 'mAhaNe--mAhanaH' ahisAvratI purupa 'kamma-karma' jJAnAvaraNAdi karmako 'khavai--kSapayati nAza karatA hai // 15 // ___ anvayArtha' ' jaise pakSiNI reta se bharane para zarIra ko kaeNpA kara lagI huI reta ko haTA ' detI hai, usI prakAra bhavya muktigamana ke yogya, upadhAnavAn arthAt ugratapasvI, 'tathA mAhana ' kisI kI hiMsA na karo, aisA jinakA upadeza hai, vaha' muni 'jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai / / 15 / / paNI sUtradhAra cha-'sauNI jaha' tyAha sAtha - jaha--yathA' vI zate 'sauNI-zakunikA' pakSiA 'pa suguDiyApAMsugaThitA' dhUthI 12315 ne 'siya-sita' sANedI 'raya -raja' dhUmane vihaNiyavidhUya' zarIrane 4 pAvAne 'dha saya i-ca sayati' 2 42 cha 'eva -evam' mA prabhAra 'davi-davya' savya 'ovahANa va -upadhAnavAn' vAsa vagere ta5 42vA vA tavassitapasvI' sAdhu 'mAhaNe--mAhana' mA sAtavA 53Sa 'camma-mam' jJAnAvara kore bhane 'khavai-kSapayati' nAza 42 che // 15 -suutraarthjevI rIte zarIra para lAgelI rajane pakSiNuM zarIra kaMpAvIne dUra karI nAkhe che, eja pramANe bhavya, mukitagamanane vegya, upadhAnayukta (ugratapasvI), tathA kaI paNa jIvanI hisA nakare e upadeza ApanAra muni paNa jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmone laya kare che. 15

Page #524
5.10 - sUtrakRtAmasUtre - --- TIkA... 'jaha' yathA yena prakAreNa 'paMsuguMDiyA' pAMsuguNThitA rajasA avakIrNA / vyAptetyarthaH, 'sauNI' zakunikA pakSiNI 'ri.yaM rayaM sitaM vaddhaM garIre lagnaM 'rayaM' raja:-dhulim 'vihaNIya' vidhUya-zarIraM kaMpayitvA 'dhaMsaI' dhvaMsayakti apanaryAta 'evaM' evam , tathA 'davi' dravyaH, bhavyo jIvaH / 'ovahANavaM- upadhAnavAn = ugraugratarogratamAbhigrahAdisahitAnaza nAdi.5:kArI / 'tavarasI' tapavItapaH zIla:- 'mAhaNe' mAhana:-mA kamapi prANinaM ghAtayeti upadezo yasya ityaMbhUtaH ahiMsAvratavAn , 'kammaM karma 'khavaI' kSapayati 'upadhAnavAn tapasvI ubhayatrApi tapaso'bhidhAnAt tapaHpradhAnohi anagAro bhavati / yathA pakSI zarIrasaMlagnaM rajaH zarIrakampanena zarIrAt pRthakkaroti tathA muktigamanayogyaH puruSaH tapasvI anazanAdinA svAtmasambaddhaM zubhAzubhakarma vinAzayati / tataH karmakSayAt kRtsna -TIkArtha. jaise raja (dhUla) se lipta hui pakSiNI, zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko zarIra kaeNpAkara haTAdetI hai, isI prakAra bhavya jIva, ugra, ugrattara aura ugratama anazana Aditapa karane vAlA, tapasvI 'kisI bhI prANI kA ghAta mata karo' aisA upadeza karane vAlA ahisAvratI sAdhu karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| / , yahAM ' upadhAnavAn ' aura 'tapasvI' ina donoM vizeSaNoM ke dvArA tapa kA kathana karake yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki anagAra tapaH pradhAna hote haiN| jaise pakSI zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko zarIra kaeNpA kara haTA detA hai, usI prakAra mokSAbhilApI muni anazana Adi tapa ke dvArA apanI AtmA ke sAtha vaMdhe hue karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| tatpazcAt karmakSaya se samasta karmoM ke - - 25 jevI rIte zarIra para lAgelI rajathI lipta thayelI pakSiNI, pitAnI AMkhane phaphaGDAvIne tathA zarIrane kapAvIne te rajane dUra karI nAkhe che, eja pramANe bhavya jIva ugra utara ane ugratama anazana Adi tapa karanAra tapavI, keI paNa jIvanI hiMsA na karo" "mA haNo! mA haNo " evo upadeza ApanAra ahisAvrata dhArI sAdhu paNa karmono kSaya kare che ahI "upadhAnavAna" ane "tapasvI' A be vizeSaNone prayoga karIne sUtrakAre e vAta prakaTa karI che ke aNagAra tapa pradhAna hoya che jevI rIte pakSI pitAnA zarIra kapAvIne zarIra para lAgelI raja dUra karI nAkhe che, eja pramANe mokSAbhilASI muni anazana Adi tapa dvArA pitAnA AtmAnI sAthe baddha thayelA karmono kSaya kare che. tyAra

Page #525
samArthabodhinI TIkA pra . a 2 u 1 bhagavadAditrAyakUna nijaputropadeza karmakSayAtmakamokSasvarUpa yogyo bhavatIti samuditArthaH / uktaM ca-vidhUnoti tu yogI pakSau pakSIya bhUtale / tyaktvA karmamalaM kRtsnaM mokSamApnoti mokSavit ||1|| sU0 15|| mokSArtha prayatamAnasya sAdhoH mokSasAmIpyaM prAptasya kadAcidanukUlopasargaH saMpatediti darzayati sUtrakAraH - 'uhiya ityAdi / mUlam -- 3 1 5 udaThiya maNagAra mesaNaM samaNe ThopaTiTayaM tavastaNaM / 6 7 3 7 10 11 DaharA vuDDhA ya patthaye avisusse Na ya taM labhejjaNo || 16 | chAyA utthitamanagArameSaNAM zramaNaM sthAnasthitaM tapasvinam / daharAvRddhAzca prArthayeran api zuSyeyurna ca taM labheran // 16 // 1 kSaya lakSaNa vAle mokSa ke svarUpa yogya ho jAtA hai, yaha samudita artha hai. kahA bhI hai- " vidhUnoti tu yogI " ityAdi / ' jaise pakSI paMkhoM ko jhADatA hai, usI prakAra mukti kA jJAtA yogI isa bhUtala para samasta karmamala ko tapa saMyama se dho DAlatA hai aura mokSa prApta kara letA hai || 15 // mokSa ke lie prayatnazIla sAdhu ko, jo mukti ke samIpa pahu~ca cukA kadAcit anukUla upasarga prApta ho jAtA hai, yaha viSaya sUtrakAra dikhalAte -" uTTiya " ityAdi / Ahme zabdArtha - 'aNagAraM - anagAram' gRharahita muniko tathA 'pusaNaM - - epaNIm ' epA ko pAlana karane ke liye 'uvahiyaM -- upasthitam' tatpara aura' tthaanntttthiyN-mAda jyAre samasta karmAMno kSaya thai jAya che, tyAre karmAMnA kSayalakSaNavALA meAkSanI prApti karavAne ceAgya te banI jAya che A samuhita artha sita thAya cheu che - "vidhunAti tu yogI" tyAhi cap "jevI rIte pakSI pAkhAne phaDaphaDAvIne zarIra paranI raja dUra kare che, eja pramANe muktimArganA jJAtA muni A bhUtala para samasta kaphalane tapasa yama vaDe dheAI nAkhe che ane meAkSa prApta kare che" !! gAthA 15mA meAkSane mATe prayatnazIla sAdhu jayAre muktimArga para AgaLane AgaLa saMcaraNu karI rahyo hAya che tyAre kyAreka anukULa upamaMga paNa prApta thaI jAya che. sUtrakAra have mevAta prache- "uDiya tyAhi zabdArtha -'aNagAra - anagAram' gRha rahita bhunine tathA 'pasaNa-paNAm' zeSachAne pAna khAne bhATe 'ucaTThiya upasthitam' tatpara bhane 'ThANahiya sthAnasthitam'

Page #526
512 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH%3 (aNagAraM) anagAram munim tathA (esaNaM) epaNAm prati (uThiya) utthitaM tatparam (ThANaTThiyaM) sthAnasthitam uttarottarasaMyamasthAnAdhyAsitaM (tavassiNaM) tapasvinam anazanAditaponiSTapradeham (samaNaM) zramaNaM (DaharA) daharAH putrAdayaH (ya vuDDhA ca) punaH vRddhAH pitRmAtulAdayaH (Na patthae) na prArthayeran yAceran pravajyAM skhalayitum (avisusse) api zuSyeyuH prArthanAM kurvantaste zrAntA api bhaveyurityarthaH, parantu (taM) taM sAdhum (golabheja) no labheran taM svAdhInaM kartuM prAptuM vA naiva zaktA bhaveyuriti // 16 // sthAnasthitam' saMyamasthAna meM sthita 'tavassiNaM--tapasvinam' anazanAdi taponiSTha 'samaNaM-zramaNam' zramaNako 'DaharA--daharAH putrAdi 'ya vuDDhA--ya vRddhAH' aura usake mAtApitA Adi 'Na patthae--na prArthayeran' pravajyA choDane ke liye cAhe prArthanAkareM paraMtu 'ta--tam' usasAdhuko 'Nolabhejja--no labheran' apane adhIna nahIM kara sakatA hai // 16 // -anvayArthagRha ke tyAgI, eSaNA meM tatpara, uttarottara saMyama ke sthAnoM meM sthita, anazana Adi tapoM se deha ko tapAne vAle zramaNa ko kadAcit choTe putrAdi yA vRddha pitA mAtA Adi dIkSA tyAgane kI prArthanA kare aura prArthanA karate hue thaka bhI jAe~ to bhI ve usa sAdhu ko apane adhIna karane meM samartha nahIM hote // 16 // , saMyamasthAnamA sthita 'tavassiNa --tapasvinam' SvAsa vagere taponiSTha 'samaNa --zramaNam' zrabhane 'DaharA-daharA putra vagere 'ya vuDDhA-ca vRddhA' mane tenA mAtApitA vagere 'Na patthara--na prArtha yeran' pranyA chAvAna bhATe yA prAthanA 42 52 tu 'ta--tam tasAdhu ne no lamejja-no labheren' potAnA AdhIna rI zatA, nathI. // 16 // -suutraarthgRha tyAga karanArA, eSaNAmA tatpara, uttarottara sayamanA sthAne sthita ane anazana Adi tapa vaDe dehane ta AvanArA zramaNane nAnA moTA mANase (nAnA mANaso eTale putrAdi, moTA eTale vRddha mAtApitA Adi) kadAca dIkSAno tyAga karavAnI prArthanA kare, to prArthanA karanArA tema karatA thAkI jAya chatA paNa teo te sAdhune sa yamanA mArgethI calAyamAna karavAnuM ane pitAnI IcchAne adhIna karI zakavAne zaktimAna thatA nathI 1dA

Page #527
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 513 TIkA'aNagAraM' anagAram agAraM gRhaM tat yasya nAsti, iti anagAraH tamanagAraM muni 'esaNaM' eSagAM prati saMyamaparipAlanAya 'uhiyaM' utthitaM tatparam / tathA 'ThANadviyaM sthAnasthitam , uttarottaraM saMyamasthAne vidyamAnam / 'tavassiNaM' tapasvinama, viziSTatapasA nistaptazarIram / 'samaNaM zramaNaM sAdhum 'DaharA' daharAH, bAlakAH / 'buDDhA ya' bRddhAzca svamAtRpitRprabhRtibRddhajanAH / 'patthaye' prArthayeran pravajyAM tyaktuM prArthayeran / te evaM vadanti vRddhasya yaSTimivAndhasya cakSurva nirdhanasya dhanavat tRpitasya jalavat tvamekaeva asmAkaM pAlayitA, nAsti tvatto'tiriktaH kazcid yamAsAdya zeSajIvanaM yApayiSyAmaH / evaM prArthayamAnAste 'avisusse' api zuSyeyuH prArthanAM kurvantaste zrAntA api bhaveyuH / kintu 'ta' sAdhum ''No labheja' no labheran svAdhInaM kartuM na te pArayanti, yataH saMsAraduHkhAdvi -TIkArthajisake agAra arthAt dhara nahIM hai arthAt jisane gRhatyAga kara diyA hai vaha anagAna kahalAtA hai| usako tathA jo saMyama ke pAlana ke lie epaNA meM tatpara hai, jisane viziSTa tapasyA ke dvArA zarIra ko pUrI taraha tapA DAlA hai, aise zramaNa ko vAlaka (putrAdi) yA vRddha arthAt mAtA pitA Adi vRddha jana pravrajyA tyAgane ke lie prArthanA kareM aura kahe-bUDhe kI lakaDI ke samAna, ave ke lie A~kha ke samAna, nirdhana ke lie dhana ke samAna aura pyAse ke lie pAnI ke samAna, eka tumhI hamAre pAlanakartA ho, tumhAre sivAya dUsarA koI aisA nahIM hai ki jisakA sahArA lekara hama apanA zepa jIvana purA kre|' isa prakAra prArthanA karate hue ve thaka bhI kyoM na jAe~, kintu -ttiishrthjene ghara nathI, eTale ke jeNe ghara tyAga karyo che, tene aNagAra kahe che evA gharane tyAga karanAra, sayamanA pAlanane mATe eSaNAmA tatpara, ane jeNe viziSTa tapasyA vaDe zarIrane pUre pUrU tapAvI nAkhyu che evA zramaNane bAlaka (putrAdi, athavA vRddha (mAtA pitA Adi vRddha jana) sa sArI kuTuMbIo pratrajyAne tyAga karI nAkhavA mATe kadAca A prakArathI prArthanA paNa kare ke- "vRddhanI lAkaDI samAna, AdhaLAnI Akhe samAna, nirdhananA dhana samAna, ane tarasyAne mATe pANI samAna, eka tu ja amAre pAlanakta che tuja amAre nedhArAno AdhAra che evI bIjI koIpaNa vastu nathI ke jene AdhAra laIne ame amArU bAkInuM jIvana sukhethI vyatIta karI zakIe. A prakAranI prArthanA karanArA tene vinatI karI karIne thAkI javA chatA paNa saMyamanA mArgethI calAyamAna karIne tene pitAne AdhIna karI zaktA nathI je saMsAranA dukhothI udvigna sU. 65

Page #528
sUtrakRtAsatre jito viziSTasaMyamasthAnaM prApya viziSTatapasA saMtaptazarIro na kadApi tepAM pitrAdInAM vAkyebhyo mokSaparipanthibhyo vicalati / kintu sarvathA susthira eva mokSamArge sthito bhavatIti / uktaM ca bandhUnAM karuNAvAkyaM zrutvApi na nivartate / saMyamebhyaH paro yogI muktidebhyaH samuktibhAk ||1||suu016|| * muniranukUlaparIpahAdapi na pracalati tatrAha 'jaDa kAluNiyA' ityaadi| mUlam jai kAluNiyA NikAsiyA jai royaMti ya puttakAraNA / 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 daviyaM bhikkhU samudviyaM No labhaMti Na saMThavittaye // 17 // chAyA yadi kAruNikAni kuryuryadi rudaMti ca putrakAraNAt / dravyaM bhikhaM samutthitaM na labhaMte na saMsthApayitum // 17 // usa sAdhu ko adhIna nahIM kara sakate haiN| jo saMsAra ke duHkhoM se udvigna ho cukA hai, jisane saMyama ke viziSTa sthAnako prApta karake ugra tapazcaraNa ke dvArA zarIra ko tapA liyA hai, vaha mokSamArga meM vighna svarUpa pitA mAtA Adi ke vacanoM se vicalita nahIM hotA hai| vaha mokSamArga meM pUrI taraha sthira hI banA rahatA hai| kahAbhI hai-." bandhanA karuNAvAkya " ityAdi / , 'apane vandhujanoM ke karuNavAkyoM ko suna karake bhI utkRSTa yogI saMyama se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai, vahI mokSa prApta karatA hai // 16 / / muni anukUla parIpaha se bhI calAyamAna nahIM hotA, yaha kahate haiM"jai kAluNiyA" ityAdi / thaI gayelA che. jeNe sacamanuM viziSTa sthAna prApta karIne ugra tapasyAo dvArA zarIrane tapAvI nAkhyuM che, e te aNagAra, mokSamArgama viDvarUpa thaI paDe evA mAtApitA AdinA vacanothI calAyamAna thatuM nathI paraMtu te aDagatA pUrvaka mokSamArga para sthira 1 . 2 cha 4ghu 54 cha -'vandhUnAM karuNApAkya " tyAha| pitAnA badhujanonA karuNa vAkya sAbhaLavA chatA paNa utkRSTa bhegI sayamathI nivRtta thato nathI e sAdhuja mokSa prApta kare che 1dA , have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke muni anukULa parISaha vaDe paNa sayamanA bhAge thA yasAyamAna thata nathI" jadda kAluNiyA" tyAdi

Page #529
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza. 515 anvayArthaH / (jai) yadi te mAtApitrAdayaH, (kAluNiyANi) kAruNikAni karuNApradhAnAni vacanAni kAryANi vA (kAsiyA) kuryuH (jai) yadi te (puttakAraNA) putrArtham putramekamutpAdya tataH pravajyAgrahItavyetyarthaH, (royaMtiya) rudaMti ca rodanamapi kuryuH, tathApi (daviyaM) dravyam rAgadveparahitatvAnmuktigamanayogyattvAdvAdravyabhUtam bhavyaM (samuTiyaM) samutthitaM saMyamapAlanatatparam (bhikkhU ) bhikhaM sAdhum (No) no naiva (labbhaMti) labhaMte prApnuvanti tathA (Na saMThavittaye) na saMsthApayitum gRhavAse taM sthApayituM zaktA na bhavantItyarthaH // 17 // zabdArtha-'jai-yadi' yadi ve 'kAluNiyANi-kAruNikAni' karuNAmaya vacanavole athavA karuNAmaya kArya 'kAsiyA-kuryuH' kare 'jai-yadi' yadi ve 'puttakAraNA-putrakAraNAt ' putrake liye 'royaMti ya-rudaMti ca' rudana kare tobhI 'daviyaM-dravyam dravyabhUta 'samuTTiyaM-samutthitam' saMyama karanemeM tatpara 'bhikkhubhikSum' sAdhuko 'no-naiva' nahIM 'labhaMti-labhaMte' pravrajyAse bhraSTa karasakate hai tathA 'Na saMThavittaye-na saMsthApayitum' ve unheM gRhasthaliMga meM nahIM praveza karAsakate haiN|17| anvayArtha yadi mAtA pitA Adi karuNAjanaka vacana kahe yA kArya kare / agara ve putra ke lie geeN arthAt aisA kahe ki eka putra utpanna karake phira dIkSA le lenA, to bhI rAgadvepa se rahita yA muktigamana ke yogya mokSAbhilApI tathA saMyama pAlana meM tatpara sAdhu ko ve prApta nahIM kara sakate aura use gRhavAsa meM sthApite nahIM kara sakate // 17 // zahAtha-'jai-yadi'ne temmA 'kAluNiyAni-kAruNikAni' samaya kyana mAle mathavA hu bhaya Arya 'kAsiyA kuyu' 42 'jai-yadi' te 'puttakAraNAputra kAraNAt ' putranA bhATe 'royati ya-rudaMti ca' 36na 42 ta 59daviya - dravyam' 'dravyabhUta 'samuTTiya --samutthitam' sayama 42vAbhA tara52 'bhikkhu-bhikSum' sAdhune 'no-naiva' nahI 'labha ti-labhate' pratyAzI braTIza cha, tathA 'Na sa Thavittayema sa sthApayitum tamA temane azyadigamA praveza 4rAvI. 204aa samaya nathI. // 27 // _ -sUtrAtha - je mAtApitA Adi karuNAjanaka vacane kahe, athavA karUNAjanaka kArya kare eTale ke AkradAdi kare, te paNa sayamanuM pAlana karavAne dRDhanizcayI banelA te munine calAyamAna karI zakatA nathI eTale ke teo tene evI kAkalUdI kare ke "eka putra utpanna karIne tu dIkSA leje te paNa rAgathI rahita, mukitagamanane vya, mekSAbhilASI tathA saMyamapAlanamA tAra sAdhune gRhavAsarmA sthApita karavAne samartha banI zaktA nathI pAchA

Page #530
sUtrakRtAmasUtre TIkA -1 'jaI' yadi te mAtApitRputrakalatrAdayaH' 'kAluNiyANi' kAruNikAni karuNarasapUrNAni hRdayadrAvakANi saMyamazikharAt pAtakAni hInadInavacanAni nAsti meM tvadanyaH zaraNaM tvamevaiko vidyase ityAdi vilAsarUpANi vacAMsi, 'kAsiyA' kuyuH 'jai ya' yadi vA 'puttakAraNA' putrakAraNAt putranimittaM kulavarddhanamekaputramutpAdya punarevaM kartumarhasIti, 'royaMti' rudaMti rodanaM kurvanti urastADana puraHsaraM netrarUpazuktipuTebhyanuTitamuktAmAlAtaH muktAprapAtavAryazrudhArAparaMparAM mocayanti, tathApi 'daviyaM dravyabhUtam rAgadveparahitatvAnmuktigamanayogya 'samuTThiyaM' samutthitaM saMyamaprAsAdArohaNe tatparam / 'bhikkhU bhikSum 'No labhaMte' na labhaMte na pravajyAto bhraSTaM kartuM zaknuvanti / 'Na saMThavittaye' na saMsthApayituM tathA na saMsthApayituM gRhavAse sthApayituM na samarthAH bhavanti / sAdhormAtR pitRpramukhAH saMyama -TIkArthakadAcit mAtA, pitA, putra, kalatra Adi karuNa rasa se paripUrNa, hRdaya dravita karanevAle, saMyama ke zikhara se girAne vAle dInatA hInatA prakaTa karane ___ vAle, 'tumhAre sivAya mere lie andha ko koI zaraNa nahIM haiM, eka mAtra tumhIM zaraNa ho' ityAdi vilAparUpa vacana kahe athavA 'kula ko baDhAnevAle eka putra ko utpanna karake phira saMyama pAlanA' isa prakAra kA ronA roeN, chAtI pITa pITa kara TUTI huI motiyoM kI mAlA se girane vAle motiyoM ke samAna AMsuokI dhArA bahAveM, phira bhI "ve rAga dvepase rahita hone ke kAraNa mukti gamanake yogya tathA saMyamake prAsAda para ArohaNa karane me samartha tatpara bhikSukako pravrajyA-saMyama se cyuta calAyamAna karane meM samartha nahIM ho - sakate / punaH gRhavAsa me sthApita nahIM kara sakate / TIAya- hAya mAtA, pitA, patnI mAhi 43Ana, yine dravita 42nA sayabhana zipathI nIce gabaDAvI denArA tathA dInatA hInatA prakaTa karanArA,"tu to amArA jevA nirAdhArane mATe AdhaLAnI lAkaDI jevo che, tArA sivAya amAre keIno AdhAra nathI, amAre te mAtra tAreja AdhAra che" ityAdi vacane kahe, athavA "kuLanI vRddhi karanAro eka putra utpanna karIne tu sayama agIkAra karaje", AvA rodaNuM raDe, chAtI phUTI phUTIne Akra da kare ane tUTelI mALAmAthI kharI paDatA tIo jevA Asu sAre, te paNa teo, te rAgadveSathI rahita hovAne kAraNe mukitagamanane pAtra tathA sayamanA prAsAda para ArohaNa / 42vAne udhata (ta(52) thaye te lakSune pravanyA (sa yama)nA mAgethA zyuta (yasAyamAna) karIne gRhAvAsamAM pharI sthApita karavAne samartha thatA nathI A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke

Page #531
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zu. a. 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 517 tatparasAdhusamIpamAgatya yadi karuNAmayAni vacAMsi brUyuH mohavazAt , yadi vA karuNotpAdakaM kArya kuyuH, athavA putramuddizya rudanti, tathApi saMyamapAlane tatparo muktigamanayogyo muniH saMyamAna pracalito bhavati, na vA gRhasthaliMga punaH prApnoti, svavrate sthiratvAt iti // 17 // / punarapi sUtrakAra Aha 'jaiviya' ityAdi / mUlam jaiviya kAmehiM lAviyA jai NojAhiNavaMdhiuM gharaM / jaha jIviyaM nAvakaMkhae No labhaMti Na saMThavittae // 18 // 9 10 11 12 13 chAyA yadyapi ca kAmaiAvayeyuryadi nayeyurvaddhvAgRham / yadi jIvitaM nAvikAMkSeta no labhante na saMsthApayitum // 18 // sAdhu ke mAtApitA vagairaha koI svajana saMyamI sAdhu ke samIpa Akara yadi mohavaza karuNApUrNa vANI voleM yA karuNA janaka kArya kare athavA putra ke lie rodana kare, tava bhI saMyama pAlana meM tatpara mokSAbhilApI muni saMyama se calAyamAna nahIM hotA aura na phira gRhasthakA vepa dhAraNa karatA haiM, kyoMkI vaha apane saMyama pAlane meM sthira hotA hai // 17 // sUtrakAra punaH kahate haiM-'jaivi ya' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'jaivi ya-yadyapi' cAhe 'kAmehi-kAmaiH' zabdAdi rUpa kAmabhogoM meM 'lAviyA-lAvayeyuH pralobhana de 'jai-yadi' athavA 'baMdhiuM-baddhyA' bAMdhakara 'ghara-gRham ghara para 'NojjAhiNa-nayeyuH' le jAve 'jai-yadi' paraMtu yadi sAdhunA mAtApitA Adi sa sArI svajane sAdhunI samIpe AvIne mahine adhIna thaIne karUNApUrNa vacane bole, athavA karUNAjanaka kArya kare athavA putrane mATe (putra utpanna karIne javA mATe) Agraha kare, Akada kare ke chAtI phUTe, chatA paNa sa yamapAlanamAM aDaga ane mekSAbhilASI e ne muni calAyamAna thaIne gRhasthane veSa dhAraNa karate nathI, paraMtu aDagatA pUrvaka sa yamanuM pAlana kare che pAchA pajI sUtrA2 49 che - "jai vi ya" tyA: zahAtha-'jaivi ya-yadyapi' yA 'kAmehi kAmai ' 24 vagaire 35 ma lomA 'lAviyA lAvayeyu' prasAsana mApe ' jai-yadi ' athavA 'va ghiu-badhvA' mAdhine 'ghara --gRham ' ghara52 'NojjAhiNa yuyena' 4 laya 'jai-yadi' 52tuna te sAdhu

Page #532
sUtrakatAisUtra anvayArthaH - (jaiviya) yadyapi (kAmehi) kAmaiH zabdAdirUpaiH (lAviyA) lAvayeyuH' pralobhanaM dadyuH (jai) yadi vA (vaMdhiuM) baddhvA (gharaM ) gRham (NojjAhiNa) nayeyuH Namiti vAkyAlaMkAre (jai) yadi. parantu yadi sa sAdhuH, ( jIviyaM ) jIvitaM saMyamarahitajIvanam (nAvakaMkhae) nAvakAkSet nAbhilapeta tadA 'No (lamaMti) no labhaMte te kuTuMbijanAH taM sAdhu svAdhikAre naiva kurvanti tathA (Na saMThavittae) na saMsthApayituM gRhe sthApayituM na zaknuvantIti // 18 // --TIkA'jaivi ya' yadyapi sAdhoH sAsArikakuTuMvipuruSAH, 'kAmehi lAviyA' kAmaiH-- zabdAdi manojJakAmabhogaiH lobhayeyuH, sAdhaye kAmAdinA pralobhana dadyuH, 'jaibaMdhi' yadi vA vandhayitvA kruddhAH santo hastapAdAdikaM bandhayitvA, 'gharaMvaha sAdhu 'jIviyaM-jIvitam' saMyama rahita jIvanako 'nAvakaMkhae-nAvakAMkSet' nahIM cAhatA hai 'No labhaMti--no labhante ve use vazameM nahIM kara sakate hai Na saMThavittae--na saMsthApayituma aura use gRhastha bhAva meM nahIM rakha sakate hai||18|| -anvyaarth| yadyapi ve svajana zabdAdi kAmabhogoM kA pralobhana de athavA vaoNdhakara ghara le jAe~ / parantu sAdhu yadiasaMyama jIvana kI akAMkSA na kare to ve use apane adhikAra meM nahIM kara sakate aura na ghara meM rakha sakate haiM / // 18 // -TIkArtha-- . ' sAdhu ke svajana ko bhale hI zabda Adi manojJa kAmabhogoM kA pralobhana de athavA kruddha hokara usake hAtha aura paira bA~dha kara ghara le jAe~ 'jIviya-jIvitam ' sayama varanA panane 'nAvaka khae-nAyakAMkSet' 'na cha No la bhati-no labha te te tene vazamA 42 zatA nathI 'Na sa Thavittae-na sa sthApayitum' ane tene gRhastha bhAvamAM rAkhI zakatA nathI 18 -suutraathkadAca te svajano tene zabdAdi kAmabhegenu pralebhana batAve, athavA tene parANe bAdhIne ghera laI jAya, to paNa asayama jIvananI AkAkSA na rAkhanAra te sAdhune teo saMyamanA mArgethI calAyamAna karI zakatA nathI ane parANe gharamAM rAkhI zakatA nathI 18 -ttiiaayte sAdhunA svajano tene zabdAdi manana kAmabhogonuM pralobhana batAvIne paNa sayamanA mArgethI calAyamAna karI zaktA nathI teo kadAca krodhAvezamAM AvI jaIne

Page #533
. samayAya bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRno nijaputropadeza 519 NejAhi gRhaM nayeyuH, 'jai' yadi, parantu yadi 'jIviya nAvakaMkhae' jIvitaM nAvakAMkSet parantu yadi sa sAdhuH asaMyamajIvanaM nAvakAMkSet / tadA 'No labhaMti' nolabhante 'Na saMThavittae na gRhe'saMyamajIvane saMsthApayituM zakSyati / ___ayaM bhAvaH-yadi saMyamaparipAlanagIlaM sAdhu sAdhu saMvandhinaH sAdhusamIpamAgatya sAdhu viSayabhogena pralobhayeyuH / asaphalAH santaH kruddhA yaSTayAdinA tADayanto yadi vA sAdhuM baMdhayitvA gRhaM nayeran etAdRzaM anukUlapratikulopasarga kuryuH| parantu etAdRzA anukUlapratikUlopasargadvArA paripIDito'pi sAdhu yadi asaMyamajIvanaM nAbhilapati, tadA tasya parivArAH taM sAdhu svAdhikAre AnIya gRhe sthApayituM samarthA na bhavanti / paramAnandajanakaM zAradacandravanimala sudheva mustrAdagaMyamanIrasamudrazigiraM nirmalaM jalaM pItvA kAmamogarUpaM dhArAzucirUpaM viSayajalaM ko hi pAtumabhivAMchet na kopi iti // 18 // parantu mAdhu yadi asaMyama jIvana kI ucchA na kare to ve use pA nahIM sakate aura na ghara meM rakha sakate hai| tAtparya yaha hai-saMyama kA pAlana karane kI rucivAle sAdhu ke sambandhI yadi sAdhu ke samIpa Aphara viSayamogoM kA lAlaca deveM aura jaba usameM saphala na ho to kruddha hokara lakaDI Adi se pITane lage yA bA~dhakara gharaM le jAeM arthAt isa prakAra kA anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga kare, taba bhI anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM dvArA pIDita hokara bhI sAdhu yadi asaMyama jovana kI icchA nahIM karatA hai to usake parivAra vAle usa sAdhu ko apane adhikAra meM lAkara ghara meM rakhane ko samaya nahIM ho sakate / paramAnanda ko utpanna karane vAle, jaratkAlIna candramA ke samAna nirmala, sudhA ke samAna bhusvAdu, kSIrasAgara ke jala ke samAna zItala aura nirmala jala ko pIkara tenA hAtha paga bAMdhIne tene paNe ghera laI jAya che, paraMtu asa yama jIvananI te sAdhu IcchA ja na kare to teo tene gharamAM paNa rAkhI zaktA nathI tAtparya e che ke sacamanuM pAlana karavAnI rucivALA AdhunA sasArI svajana sAdhunI samIpa AvIne tene viSaya bhogenI lAlaca Ape, ane te rIte tene samajA vavAmAM niSphaLa jyAthI kIdhe bharAIne tene lAkaDI Adi vaDe mAgyA lAgI jAya athavA bAdhIne ghera laI jAya, eTale ke A prakAranA anukaLa ane pratikULa upasargo dvArA pIDita thavA chatA paNa je sAdhu asa yamI jIvananI IcchA kare nahI te tenA svaja paNa te sAdhune pitAnA adhikAramAM laIne tene parANe gharamAM rAkhI zakavA ne samartha thatA nathI paramAna da utpanna karanAra, badatunA candramA jevu nirmaLa, amRta jevuM mIThuM, ane

Page #534
520 matrAvAsa --mUlam-- sehaMti ya NaM mamoiNo mAyApiyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA pomAhi Na pAsao tuma logaM paraM pi jahAsi posa No / 19 // -chAyAzikSayati ca mamatvavanto mAtApitA ca mutAzca bhAryAH / popaya no darzakastvaM lokaM paramapi jahAsi popaya naH // 19 // anvayArtha--- (mamAiNo) mamatvavantaH (mAyApiyA ca) mAtApitA vA jananIjanako kAmabhoga rUpI khAre aura gaMde vipama rUpI jala ko pIne kI kauna abhilApA karegA? koI nahIM // 18 // zabdArtha-'mamAiNo-mamatvavantaH' yaha merA hai aisA jAnakara snehakarane vAle usake mAyApiyA ya--mAtApitA ca' mAtApitA muyA ya--mutAH' putra aura 'bhAriyA--bhAryAzca' strI 'sehaMti ya--zikSayaMti ca, zikSAbhI dete hai ki 'tumaM pAsao-tvam darzakaH' tuma sUkSma darzI ho 'posAhi-popaya' 'Na--asmAn hamArA 'paraMpi--paramapi' dusare bhI ' loga-lokam' lokako 'jahAsi-tyAjasi' kharAva kara rahe ho ataH 'No--naH' hamArA 'posa--popaya' popaNa karo / / 19 / / -anvayArtha mamatA vAle mAtA, pitA putra aura patnI aise zikSA dene vAle vacanoM kSIra sAgaranA jaLanA samAna zItala ane nirmaLa jaLanuM pAna karIne, kAmabhoga rUpI khArA gadA ane viSama jaLanuM pAna karavAnI abhilASA keNa kare ? (kaI paNa na kare) gAthA 18 zahA-'mamAiNo-mamatvavanta ' - bhA3 cha meyu tAne sne 42vAvANA tanA, mAyApiyA ya-mAtA pitA ca' mAtA pitA 'suyA ya-sutA' putra bhane 'bhAriyAbhAryAzca' sI 'seya si ya-ziaya tica' zikSA 5 mApe cha 'tuma pAso-tyam darzaka' tame sUkSmadRzI ch| 'posAhi-popaya' pAlana 42 / 'Na-ammAn ' bhA3 'parapi-paramapi' mInA 55 'lIgaM-lokam ' sAne 'jahAsi tyajasi' ma25 42 2hA ch| methI 'No-na' ubhA3 'pola-poSaya' pauSa 4 // 18 // suutraarthsUtrakAra pUrvagAthAmAM pratipAdita viSayanu AgaLa nirUpaNa kare che te sAdhu pratye samatAbhAvathI yukta evA tene mAtA, pitA, putra ane patnI tene

Page #535
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 521 ityarthaH, (suyA ya) sutAH putrAzca (bhAriyA) bhAryAzca svakIyA palyaH (sehativya zikSayati ca zikSAprAyaM vacanamuccArayati ca, (tumaM) tvam (pAsao) darzaka sUkSmA rthadraSTA tvamasItyarthaH, (posAhi) poSaya paripAlaya (Na) na asmAn / (paraMpi) paramapi 'logaM lokaM' (jahAsi)-tyajasi ataH (No) naH asmAn (posa) yopeya paripAlayetyarthaH // 19 // TIkA 'mamAiNo' mamatvavantaH 'mAyApiyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA' mAtApitAcasutAzca bhAryAH mohavazena 'sehaMti' zikSayanti sAdhu navadIkSitam / zikSAvacanamAha---- 'tamaM pAsao' tvamasi daradarzI 'posaNo' popaya na poSayA'smAn 'paraM vi' paramapi 'loga' lokaM paralokamapi tyajasi, asmAn pAlayataste paraloko'pi kA uccAraNa karate haiM tuma sUkSma bAtoM ko samajhane vAle ho, ataHhamArA popaNa kro| agara hamArA popaNa nahIM karate to apane paraloka kA tyAga karate ho arthAt use vigADate ho| ataeva hAmarA popaNa karo // 19 // .. -TIkArthamAtA, pitA, putra aura patnI mohake vaza hokara navadIkSita sAdhuko isa prakAra sikhAte haiM- tuma dUradarzI ho, ataH hamArA poSaNa kro| hamArA pAlana nahIM karoge to tumhArA paraloka bhI suvyavasthita nahIM hogaa| ataeva hamArA poSaNa kro| " navadIkSita sAdhukA mAtA pitA putra patnI Adi svajana yo sikhalAteM haiN| tumhAre sivAya hamArA koI Azraya nahIM hai| dekho, tuma vidvAn ho, e upadeza Ape che ke - tame sUma vAte samajanAra che, te amAru piSaNa karavAnI tamArI pharaja ne samaje. jo tame amAru piSaNa nahI kare te tamAre parabhava bagADaze tethI tamAre amArU piSaNa karavuM ja joIe 19 -TIArtha" mAtA, pitA, putra ane patnI mehane adhIna thaIne navadIkSita sAdhune A pramANe, zikhAmaNa Ape che-"tame daradazI che, te amAru piSaNa karavAnI tamArI pharaja adA kare che tame amArA pratyenI pharaja nahI bajAve to tamAre A bhava ane parabhava bagADazo ! , tAtparya e che ke mAtA, pitA, putra, patni Adi svajane navadIkSita sAdhune pitAne gaNIne A pramANe zikhAmaNa Ape ke he putra '( he pitAjI', he svAmI !) tame amAro tyAga karIne sAdhu banyA hovAthI amane ghaNu ja dukha thAya che tamArA sivAya amAre sU 16

Page #536
522 . . . . . . . . sUtrakRtAgasatre suvyasthito bhavet / tasmAt 'posa: No' poSaya na-poSaNaM kuru / navajAta dIkSaM, mAtRpitRputrakalatrAdayoH vAndhavAH zikSayanti, ayaM mameti matvA te kathayanti / he putra ! bhavadartha vayaM atiduHkhino bhvem| bhavantaM vihAya nAnyaH kazcidastyasmAkaM shrnnm| tvaM pazya, tvamasi. vidvAn atastvamasmAn pAlayaH / anyathA sAdhubhAvamAsAdya tattyAgAt ayaM lokastu tvayA vinAzita eva / asmAkamapAlane paralokamapi nAzayiSyasi / svajanAnAM paripAlanena mahApuNyaprApti bhavati / asmAnpAlayetyAdhupasarga, karotIti // 19 // pUrvopadarzitopasargarvAdhitAH kecana malinasatvAH punarapi saMsAramevA''vizanti, ityAha- 'anne' ityAdi / / / mUlam anne annehi mUcchiyA mohaM jaMti naro asaMvuDA . visamaM visamehiM gAhiyA te pAvehiM puNNo pagabhiyA // 20 chAyA / anye'nyeSu mRcchitA mohaM yAnti narA asNvRtaaH| vipamaM viSama AhitAste punaH pApaiH pragalbhitAH // 20 // ataH hamArA pAlana kro| anyathA sAdhu hokara tumane yaha bhava to vigADa, hI liyA hai, hamArA pAlana na karane ke kAraNa paraloka bhI naSTa kara DAloge svajanoM kA pAlana poSaNa karane se mahAn puNyakI prApti hotI hai / ataeva tuma hamArA pAlana karo / isa prakAra ve upasarga karate haiM // 19 // . pUrvokta upasargoM se pIDita hokara koI koI durvala hRdaya punaH saMsAra' meM praveza karate haiM, yaha kahate hai- 'anne' ityaadi| kaI AdhAra nathI tame ghaNuM ja vidvAna che, chatAM ATaluM paNa samajatA nathI. amArU pAlana piSaNa karavAnI tamArI pharaja che tamArI pharaja cukIne tame A bhava te bagADe ja che ane parabhava paNa bagADavAnA ja che svajananu pAlana poSaNa karavAthI mahAt puNyanI prApti thAya che. mATe tame sa sArI banI jaIne amArU pAlana kare A prakAranI zikhAmaNa teo te navadIkSita, sAdhune Ape che A prakAre teo upasarga kare che gAthA19 pUrvokta upasargothI pIDita thaIne kaI keInabaLA mane baLavALA sAdhuo sasAramAM paach| 52 che; te pAta sUtrA2 huve 48 42 cha "anne, tyAdi

Page #537
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadezaH 523 anvayArtha:-:. . . . . : - (asaMvuDA) asaMvRttAH saMyamavarjitAH, (anne narA) anye narAH kecana kAtarAH (annehiM) anyeSu mAtRpitrAdiSu (mucchiyA) mUcchitAH gRddhAH (mohajaMti) mohaM yAnti (visameDiM)' vipamaiH, "saMyamahInapurupaiH (visamaM) viSamamasaMyama (gAhiyA) grAhitAH svIkAritAH santaH (puNo) punaH punarapi (pAvehiM) pApaiH pApakarmasu 'pagabbhiyA'-pragalbhitAH dhRSTatAM gatA iti // 20 // " .... TIkA----- .. . . .. 'asaMvuDA' . asaMvRtAH sarvaviratilakSaNasaMyamabhAvavarjitAH, 'anne narA' anye narAH sAdhubhAve aparipakamatayaH kAtarAH puruSAH, 'annehiM mUcchiyA' zabdArtha--'asaMvuDA--asaMvRtAH' saMyamarahita 'anne narA-anye narAH' dUsare manuSyaH annehi--anyeSu' mAtApitA Adi dUsare meM 'mucchiyA--mUcchitA' Asakta hokara 'moha jaMti--mohaM yAnti mohako prApta hote haiM 'visamehi-vipamaiH saMyamarahita purupoM ke dvArA :visama-viSamam', asaMyamako 'gAhiyA-grAhitAH svIkAra karAye huve ve purupa :puNo--punaH' phira 'pAvehi-'pApaiH' pApakarmakarane meM 'pagabhiyA-pragalbhitAH dhRSTa hojAte haiM // 20 // -anvayArtha-- / / saMyama se rahita koI kAyara jana mAtA pitA Adi meM mUrchita hokara apanI pravrajyAkA tyAga karake mohako prApta hotA hai / asaMyamI purUpoM dvArA mAtA pitA dvArA asaMyama jinhe grahaNa karavAyA gayA haiM aise ve punaH pApa karmoM meM dhRSTa bana jAte haiM // 20 // zahAtha-'asa vuDA-asa vRDA 'sayama pAra ' annenarA-anye narA' mI manuSya 'annehi-anyeSu' mAtA pitA vigairebhA 'mucchiyA-mucchitA'' mAsAta thAna 'moha jati-mAha yAnti' bhADane prAsa thAya cha 'visamehi-viSamai ' sayabhAvAra 53ponA dvArA 'visama-viSamam' masa yama ne 'gAhiyA grAhitA' svI2 zaye te 535 puNo-puna ' 'pAvehi-pApai ' 55 42vAmA 'pagabhiyA-pragalbhitAH' dhRSTa thaI jAya che. mAro / suutraarthmAtApitA Adi pratyenA mUchabhAvane kAraNe kaI kaI kAyara sAdhue pitAnI pravajyAne (sa yamane) tyAga karIne pharI sa sAramAM praveza kare che. aMsa yamI purU dvArA , mAtApitA dvArA jemane asayama grahaNa karAvavAmAM AvyA che evAM teo, pApakarmamAM evA te pravRtta thaI jAya che ke pApakarma karatA teo lajijata paNa thatA nathI. pAro

Page #538
524 / / : -.. ! sUtrakatAmasUtra anyeSu mAtRpitRkalatrAdiSu mUrchitAH gRddhibhAvaM gatAH, 'mohaM jaMti' mohaM yAntiasaMyamAnuSThAne mohaM prApnuvanti / tathA 'visamehiM visamaM gAhiyA' vipamaiH mohagrastamAtApitRkalatrAdibhiH cipamaM / asaMyamasaMsArabhAvaM grAhitAH / svIkAritAH puNopAvehiM pagambhiyA' punaH pApeSu prANAtipAtAdyaSTAdaza pApeSu pragalbhitAH AsaktA bhavaMti, punarapi pApakarmAcaraNe dhRSTatAM prAptA bhavaMti pApakarmakurvANA api na lajjante ,kazcidalpabuddhirasaMyataH puruSaH mAtRpita prabhRtisvajanopadezamavApya teSveva saMsArasahAyakaparivAreSu mUcchito bhavati, sa asaMyamI asaMyatapuruSairasaMyama grAhitoH punarapi pApakarmaNyeva saMsakto bhavati / rAgadveSAdInAM prabalasaMskAravalAt punaH saMsAre eva patatIti bhAvaH // 20 // ' TIkArthataraH sarvavirati saMyama se rahita, sAdhutA meM aparipakka buddhivAle kAyara puruSa - mAtA pitA patnI Adi meM mUrchita hokara mohakA. prApta ho jAte hai| viSama arthAt mAtA pitA kalatra Adi ke dvArA unhe punaH asaMyama grahaNa karavA diyA jAtA hai| aise purupa phira se prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha prakAra ke pApa karane meM dhRSTa bana jAte haiM - arthAt pApakarma karate hue lajjita nahIM hote haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI alpa vuddhi asaMyamI puruSa mAtA pitA Adi svajano kA upadeza pAkara. unhI meM-saMsAra ke sahAyaka parivAra meM mUcchita ho jAtA hai / usa asaMyamI purupa punaH asaMyama grahaNa karavA dete haiM aura vaha punaH pApakarma meM Asakta ho jAtA hai| arthAt vaha rAgadvapa ke pravala saMskAra ke bala se punaH saMsAra meM hI paDa jAtA hai arthAt saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 20 // -TIAtha- ' sarvavirati rUpa sayamathI rahita, aparipakava buddhivALa, saMyamanuM mAhAsya nahI samajanAre te kAyara purUSa mAtA, pitA, patnI AdimA mUchita thaIne mehane vaza thaIne saMyamane parityAga kare che "viSama" eTale ke mAtA, pitA, patnI Adi dvArA tene pharI asa yamane mArge lAvI devAmAM avAya che, evo purUSa pharI prANAtipAta Adi 18 prakAranA pApakarmomAM dhRSTa banI jAya che, eTale ke evA pApa sevatA lajjA anubhavo nathI. tAtparya e che ke keI alpabuddhi, asaMyamI purUSa mAtA, pitA Adi svajanane pUrvokta upadeza sAMbhaLIne temanAmAM ja (saMsAranA sahAyaka parivAramA) Asakta thaI jAya che te sAdhune teo pharI asayama grahaNa karAve che.eTale ke pharI gRhasthAvAsamAM praveza karAve che. ane A prakAre gRhasthAvAsamAM pAchA pharelo te purUSa pharI pApakarmomA Asakta thaI jAya che eTale ke rAgadveSanA prabaLa saMskAranA prabhAvathI pharI sa sAranA mehamAM phasAI 'jaIne pApakarmamAM pravRtta thaI jAya che. eTale ke te saMyamanA mArgethI cuta thaIne sasAranI mAyAmAM pharA phasAI jAya che. 20

Page #539
% 3D samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru.a.2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza 525 mAtApitryAdikuTuMbasnehapAzayaMtritaH saMyamAt bhraSTaH saMsAracakrameva bhramati, tarhi AtmArthibhiH sAdhubhiH kiM karttavyamityupadizati zAstrakAraH 'tamhA davi' ityAdi / mUlam tamhA davi ikkha paMDie pAvAo virae abhinibbuDe / paNaye vIra mahAvIhiM siddhipahaM NeyAuyaM dhurva // 21 // 11 12 13 chAyA tasmAdravya IkSastra paNDitaH pApAdvirato'bhinivRtaH / praNatA vIrA mahAvIthIM siddhipathaM netAraM dhruvam // 21 // mAtA pitA Adi kuTumbI janoM ke snehake vandhana meM par3A huA saMyamabhraSTa purupa saMsAra cakra meM hI bhramaNa karatA hai, to AtmArthI sAdhuoMko kyA karanA cAhie? zAstrakAra isa viSaya meM upadeza dete haiM-- 'tamhA davi ityaadi| zabdArtha--tamhA-tasmAt , isaliye (mAtA pitAmeM Asakta hokara pApakarma karate haiM isaliye) 'davi--dravyo' mukti gamana ke yogya athavA rAgadveparahita 'ikkha--ikSastra vicAro 'paMDie--paMDitaH' sat asat ke viveka se yukta tathA 'pAvAo--pApAt' pApase (pApa janaka anuSThAnase) 'virae--virataH' nivRttahokara abhinivvuDe 'abhinivRtaH zAnta ho jAo kAraNakI 'vIre-dhIraH karmake vidAraNa karane meM samartha purupa 'mahAvIhiM--mahAvIthIm' mahAmArgako 'paNae-praNatAH' prApta karate hai 'siddhipadaM-siddhipathama' jo mahAmArga siddhikA mArga 'NeyAuyaM--netArama' mokSake pAsa le jAnevAlA aura 'dhuMva- dhruvam' nizcala hai // 21 // mAtA, pitA Adi svajanenA snehanA bandhanamA be dhAyele te sa yamabraNa purUSa sa sAra cakramA ja bhramaNa karyA kare che te AtmAthI sAdhuoe zuM karavuM joIe? A prazna uttara unI gAthAmA sUtrAre 2maaye| cha- "tamhA davi tyA zahAtha---'tamhA-tasmAt 'taraNa (mAtAmA mAsAta thAne-tallIna chane) pA54 42 cha ta bhATa) 'davi dravyo' bhuti bhana bhATe yogya athavA rAgadveSa rahita thana 'ikkha-rakSasva' vidyArIta 'paMDie-paMDina 'satya masatyanA vive4thI yuta tathA pAvAo-pApAt ' pAthI (pA5 / anuSThAnathA) 'virae-ghirata ' nivRtta thAne / abhinicuDe-abhinivRtta ' zAnta yatayA 412 vIre-dhIra' bhanI vihAra 42vAmI samartha 135 'mahAvIhi-mahAvIthIm ' malA mAjana 'paNapa-praNatA' prApta 42 cha siddhipada -siddhipatham' 2 mAmA-siddhine mAga 'NeyAuyaM-netAram' mokSanA pAse yAcA ane'dhuva -dhRvam nizcala che // 1 //

Page #540
* 526 anvayArthaH SI ( tamhA) tasmAt yasmAt mAtApitrAdiSvAsaktAH pApaM kurvanti tasmAt 'davi' dravyo muktigamanayogyaH sAdhuH sat tvam (ikkha) IkSasva paryAlocayetyarthaH, evaM (paMDie) paMDitaH sadasadvivekayuktaH, (pAvAo) pApAt pApajanakAnuSThAnAt, (viraM ) virataH nivRtto bhUtvA (abhinivaDe) abhinirvRtaH zAMtobhUyAH ityarthaH ' yataH (vIre) vIrAH karmavidAraNe samarthAH puruSAH (mahAvihi) mahAvIthIm = mahAmArgamityarthaH, (paNa e) praNatAH prahIbhUtA bhavanti prApnuvantItyarthaH, (siddhiM pahaM) siddhipatham (yAuyaM) netAram (dhuvaM ) dhruvam nizcalamiti // 21 // TIkA pa 1 he ziSya ! ' tamhA' tasmAtkAraNAt 'davi' dravyam, mokSagamanayogyaH yadvA rAgadveparahito bhUtvA tvam 'ikkha' IkSasva vicAraya vivekabuddhayA, 'paMDie' paNDitaH, anvayArtha 5 7 ya mAtA pitA Adi svajano meM Asakta puruSa pApakA upArjana karate haiM, -isa kAraNa muktigamana ke yogya mokSAbhilApI sAdhu vicAra kare sat aura asat ke vicAra se yukta tathA pApajanaka kAryoM se virata hokara zAnta ho, kyoMki kamakA vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa mahAmArgako prApta karate haiM / vaha mahAmArga siddhikA patha hai, mokSakI ora le jAne vAlA hai dhruva aura nizcita hai // 21 // TIkArtha sUtrakRtAGgasUtre Ta he ziSya ! isa kAraNa hokara vicAra karo / sat - -W mokSagamana ke yogya athavA rAgadveSa se rahita asat ke vivekase yukta medhAvI muni pApa se - sUtrArtha mAtA, pitA Adi svajanAmAM Asakata thayelA purUSa pApanu upArjana kare,che. A kAraNe mukitagamanane pAtra, meAkSAbhilASI sAdhue vicAra karavA jAie sat ane -asanA vivekathI yukta thaine teNe pApajanaka kAceAthI nivRtta thavu joie ane krAdine tyAga karIne samatA bhAva dhAraNa karavA joie. kAraNa ke jee karmInuvidyAraNu karavAne samartha hAya che, te puruSA mahAmArgane prApta kare che te mahAmA`ga siddhine mArga che ane meAkSadhAmamA laI janArA nizcita mArga che - TI artha - he ziSyeA! te kAraNe mekSagamanane pAtra thaine athavA rAgadveSanA tyAga karIne vicAra " kare sat asanA vivekathI yukta medhAvI munie pApakarmAthI virata (nivRtta) thavu joie

Page #541
samayArtha vodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a.2 u 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza. 527 sadasadvivekayukto medhAvI muniH, 'pAvAo pApebhyaH 'virae' virataH nivRttaH 'abhinivvuDhe' abhinivRtaH krodhAdiparityAgAt zAnto bhava / tathA - epa mArgaH vIrANAM 'vIre' vIrAH karmavidAraNe samarthAH puruSAH, 'mahAvIhiM' mahAvIthIm vizAlamArgam , mokSamArgam , kathaMbhUtaM tatrAha 'siddhipaham siddhipathaM siddhermokSasyopAyabhUtam samyagrajJAnAdiratnatrayarUpaM 'NeyAuyaM' netAraM mokSaprApakaM 'dhuvaM' suvam nizcalam mArga. 'paNae' praNatAH pravIbhUtAH prApnuvanti ke vIrAH vIrAH karmavidAraNasamarthAH / / he zipya ayaM mArgaH vIrANAM dhIrANAM karmapaMcAnanavidAraNe samarthAnAM priipho| pasargasahane meruvat sthirANAM na tu kAtarANAM saMsArasukhalipsUnAmayaM mArgaHtasmAt tvamapi kuTumbasnehaM parityajya parIpahopasargasahane dhIro bhUtvA saMyamamAroM, vicara iti bhAvaH // 21 // punarapi upadezaM dadat uddezakamupasaMharanAha 'veyAliya' ityAdi / ' .. veyAliyamagga mAgao maNavayasA kAyeNa saMvuDo / ciccA vittaM ca NAyao AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDe care // 22 // virata ho aura krodhAdikA tyAga karake zAnta ho / vIra puruSoM kA yahI mArga haiN| karma vidAraNa meM samartha vIra purupa mokSake upAya samyAjJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa, mokSa prApta karAne vAle aura dhruva arthAt nizcala mahAmArga-mokSamArga ko prApta hote haiN| bhAva yaha hai he ziSya ! yaha mArga vIroM kA dhIroM kA karmarUpI siMha ko vidAraNa karane me samarthoM kA tathA / parIpahA aura upasarga ko sahana karane meM merU ke samAna sthira purupoMkA hai / saMsAra, ke sukhoM kI abhilApA karane vAle kAyaroMkA yaha mArga nahIM haiN| isa kAraNa tuma bhI parivArakA anurAga tyAga kara tathA parIpaho aura upasargoM ko sahana karane meM dhIra hokara saMyama ke mArga meM vicaro // 21 // ane krodhAdine tyAga karIne samatA bhAva dhAraNa karavuM joIe vIra purUSane eja mArga che karmavidAraNa karavAne samartha hoya e purUSa samyaga jJAna Adi ratnatrayanI, ArAdhanA karIne mokSa prApta karAvanAra dhruva (nizcala) mahAmArga mokSamArgane prApta kare; che A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke he ziSya' A mArga vIrone mArga che, dhIrene 'mAMge che, kamarUpa zatruonuM vidAraNa karavAne samartha siMhone A mArga che, parISaha ane upasargone merUnI jema aDaga rahIne sahana karI zakanArane A mArga che sa saoNramAM sukhanI abhilASA karanArA kAyarane A mArga nathI te kAraNe tame paNa kuTuMbane anurAga cheDI daIne parISaha ane upasargone aDagatA pUrvaka sahana karIne A saMyamana mAga para vicaraNa kare. gAthA 21

Page #542
528 sUtrakRtAstre chAyA baidArakamArgamAgato manasA vacasA kAyena saMvRtaH / __ tyaktvA vittaM ca jJAtIMzca AraMbhaM ca susaMvRtazcaret // 22 // anvayArthaH ' (veyAliyamaggaM) vaidArakamArgam karmavidAraNe samarthamArgamityarthaH, (Agao) AgataH tAdRzamArgaprApta ityarthaH / (maNavayasA) manasA vacasA (kAyeNa) kAyena (saMvuDo) saMvRtaH sAvadhapravRttirahitaH san (vitta) vittaM dhanaM (ca NAyao) jAtIn svajanAn (ca) ca punaH (AraMbhaM) AraMbham sAvadhAraMbham (cicA) tyaktvA (susaMvuDe) susasaMvRtaH indriyaiH saMvRta ityarthaH (care) caret saMyamAnuSThAnam iti // 22 // punaH upadeza dete hue aura udvezakakA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM" veyAliya zabdArtha-'veyaliyamagga--vaizAlikamArgam' karmako vidAraNa karane meM samartha mArgameM 'Agao-AgataH' Akara 'maNavayasA manasA vacasA' mana vacana aura 'kAyeNa kAyena' zarIrase 'saMvuDo--saMvRtaH' guptahokara arthAt sAvadhapravRttise rahitahokara 'vitta--vittam dhana tathA 'NAyao-jJAtIn' jJAtivarga 'ca-punaH' aura 'AraMbha -AraMbham' AraMbhako 'ciccA-tyattavA' choDakara 'musaMvuDhe-susaMvRttaH' uttama saMyamI hokara 'care-caret' saMyamAnuSThAnakA pAlana kare // 22 // --anvayArtha-- karma vidAraNa meM samartha patha ko prApta, mana vacana aura kAyase saMvarayuktA arthAt sAvadha pravRtti se rahita, dhana svajana aura AraMbhako tyAga kara tathA indriyo se savRta hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare // 22 // have sUtrakAra A uddezakane upasahAra karatA A pramANe upadeza Ape che "beyAliya"tyAdi zahAtha-'veyAliyamagga -vaizAlikamArgam' bhane vihA26] 42vAmA samartha bhAgamA 'mAgao-Agata ' mAvIne 'maNavayasA-manasA vacasA' bhana, kyana mane 'kAyeNakAyena' zarIrathI 'saMvuDo-saMvRta' gupta ne arthAt pA54 vANI pravRttithIDita dhane vita-vittam' dhana tathA 'NAyao-jJAtIn' nAtikA ca puna bhane 'AraMbha-Ara bham' bhAramane ciccA-tyatvA' chaTIne susa vuDe -susavRta , uttama sayabhI thadhana carepareva' sayamAnuSThAnatu pAdAna 30 // 22 // -suutraarthkarmavidAraNane mATe samartha evA sayamanA mArgane prApta karIne, mana, vacana ane kAyAe karIne e vRtta (sa vara yukata) bane eTale ke sAvadya pravRttine pAra tyAga kare, ane ArIbhane tyAga karIne tathA jitendriya thaIne sayamanuM pAlana karo mArA

Page #543
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra a. 2 u. 1 bhagavadAdinAthakRto nijaputropadeza' 539 - TIkA / " , "veyAliyamaggaM' vaidArakamArgam , karmavidAraNasamarthamArgam, samyagrajJAnadarzanacAritrarUpam , 'Ago' AgataH prApta ityarthaH, tathA 'maNavayasA kAyeNa saMvuDo' manasA vacasA kAyena saMvRtaH sAvadhapravRttirahitaH 'vittaM NAyao', vittaM jJAtIMzca vitta-hiraNyasuvarNAdirUpam jJAtIMzca-svajanaparivArAdikuTumbam ca punaH , AraMbha AraMbhaM ca 'ciccA tyaktvA 'susaMvuDe' susaMvRtaH san 'careM caret vicaret saMya: mamArge / karmanivArakamArgamAgato manovAkAyaiH saMvRto dhanadhAnyasvajanaparivArAn tathA sAvadhavyApArAMzca parityajya jitendriyo bhUtvA saMyamArAme vicaret iti // 22 // itizrI vizvavikhyAta---jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalita-lalitakalApAlApakAvizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka-zrI zAhUcchatrapati kolhApurarAjagadatta 'jainAcArya, padabhUpita kolhApurarAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri- jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya-samayArtha__vodhinyAkhyAM vyAkhyAyAM vetAliyAkhyasya . dvitIyAdhyayanasya prathamoddezakaH samAptaH 2-1 TIkArya-- . karma vidAraNa meM samartha samyagjJAna darzana aura cAritra rUpa mArga ko prApta tathA mana vacana kAyase sAvadha pravRttikA tyAgI cAMdI sone Adi dravyako, svajana parivAra Adi kuTumba ko aura AraMbhako tyAga kara, saMvRta hokara saMyamamArga meM vicareM / karmakSaya ke mArgako prApta, mana vacana kArya se saMvRtaH dhana dhAnya svajana parivAra tathA sAvadha vyApAroM ko tyAga kara jitendriya hokara saMyamarUpI udyAna meM vicare // 22 // // prathamoddezakasamApta // -Totha9 karmane nAza karavAne samartha evA samyajJAna darzana ane cAritrarUpa mArgane prApta karIne, mana, vacana ane kAyAthI sAvadya pravRtti na karavAno nizcaya karIne senu, cAdI Adi dravyane, svajana parivAra Adi kuTu bane ane AraMbhane tyAga karIne, sa vRta thaIne sa yamamAge vicare jene karmabhayano mArga jaDI gayA che. evA saMyamI jIe mana, vacana ane kAyathI saMvRta thaIne dhana, dhAnya, svajana parivAra AdiparigrahothI nivRtta thaIne, sAvadha vyApArane tyAga karIne, jitendriya banIne sAyamarUpa udyAnamAM viya naye // ||thaa 22 // . ! bIjA adhyayanane pahele uddezaka samApta che ! ' 11 su 67

Page #544
530 sUtrakRtAGgamane atha dvitIyAdhyayane dvitIya udezakaH prArabhyatedvitIyA'dhyayanasya prathamamuddezamupadezapradhAnakaM parisamApya dvitIyodezakamArabhate / prathamAntaraM dvitIyasya kathane prathamena saha dvitIyodezakasyA'ya sNvndhH| prathamoddezake bhagavatA'rhatA' tIrthakareNA''dijinezvareNa svaputrebhyo dezanA dattA / sa eva dharmopadezo'smin dvitIyoddezake'pi kathyate / asya sUtrasya prathamodezIyasUtreNa sahA'yaM saMvandhaH / anantarapratipAditasUtravivekavate puruSAya vAhyadravyasvajanavandhuvAMdhavasamAraMbhAdInAM tyAgaH pratipAditaH / asmin sUtre ca AntarikazatrumAnAdInAM tyAgaH pratipAdito bhaviSyatItyayameva vipayo dvitIyoddezakasyA'rthAdhikAre'pi sUcita iti / tadanena saMvandhana prAptasya dvitIyo. dusare uddeze kA prAraMbhadvitIya adhyayana ke upadeza pradhAna prathama uddeza ko samApta kara dvitIya uddeza Arambha karate haiN| prathama uddeza ke sAtha dUsare uddeza kA yaha sambandha hai-prathama uddezameM arhanta bhagavAn tIrthakara Adi jinezvara ne apane putroM ko upadeza diyA thaa| vahI upadeza isa dusare uddeza meM bhI kahA jAtA hai| prastuta sUtra kA prathama uddeza ke antima sUtrake sAtha yaha sambandha hai anantara pratipAdita sUtra meM kahA gayA thA ki vivekavAn saMyamI vAhyadravya, svajana vandhu vAndhava tathA samAraMbha Adi kA tyAga kare isa sUtra meM Antarika zatrumAna AdikA tyAga kheNge| yahI viSaya dvitIya uddeza ke arthAdhikAra meM bhI sUcita kiyA hai| isa sambandha se prApta dvitIya uddeza kA yaha prathama sUtra uddezane prAraMbha- bIjA adhyayanane upadezapradhAna pahele uddezaka pUro thaye have bIjA uddezakanI zarUAta thAya che. pahelA uddezaka sAthe A bIjA uddezakane saMbadha A prakAra che pahelA uddezakamAM ahaMta bhagavAna tIrthakara rASabhadeva jinezvare pitAnA saMsArI putrone je upadeza ApyuM hatuM tenuM nirupaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. bIjA uddezakamAM paNa eja prakArane upadeza karavAmAM AvyuM che. prastuta sUtranA pahelA uddezakanA chellA sUtramAM evuM pratipAdana karavAmA AvyuM hatuM ke viveka yukta saMyamIe bAhya dravya, svajana, samAra bha Adine tyAgaka ra joIe. A uddezakamAM Antarika zatru rUpa mAna Adine tyAga karavAnuM kahevAmAM Avaze bIjA uddezakanA arthAdhikAramAM paNa A viSayanuM ja sUcana karAyu chepUrva uddezaka sAthe A prakArane

Page #545
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 531 dezakasyedamAdimaM sUtram---' tayasaMvajahAI' ityAdi / mUlam - 2 1 3 4 5 7 8 11 tayasaM va jahA se rayaM iti saMkhA ya muNI Na majjai / 10 14 15 F 9 12 13 goyannatareNa mAhaNe ahaseyarI annesI iMkhiNI // 1 // chAyA tvacamiva jahAti saH raja iti saMkhyAya munirna mAdyati / gotrAntareNa mAne'thAzreyaskaryanyeSA mIkSaNI // 1 // anvayAtha (a) yathA sarpa : ( tayasaM) tvacam (jahAi) jahAti = parityajati evam (se) saM: =sAdhuH (syaM ) rajaH =aSTavidhakarmamalam parityajati, (iti) iti ( saMkhAya ) hai - " tayasaM va jahAi" ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' - iva' jaise sarpa '' tayasaM tvacam' apanI tyacAko 'jahA -- jahAti' tyAgakara detA hai isI prakAra 'se- saH' vaha sAdhu 'rayaM-- rajaH' ATha prakAra ke karma mala ko choDa detA hai ' iti - iti' isa prakAra 'saMkhAya-jJAtvA' jAna kara 'muNI - muniH, muni 'mAhaNe - mAhana : ' sAdhu 'goyannatareNa-gotrAnyatareNa' gotra tathA dUsare madake kAraNoMse 'Na majjai - - na mAdhati mada nahIM karate haiM 'annesI - anyeSAM dUsare kI 'iMkhiNI - IkSiNI' nindA 'asseya - karI - azreyaskarI' kalyANa vinAzinI hai // 1 // " anvayArtha jaise sarpa tvacA (keMculI) ko tyAga detA haiM, usI prakAra sAdhu ATha prakAra ke karma rUpI maila ko tyAga detA hai / aisA jAnakara mAhana - ahiMsA sAdha dharAvatA yA uddezaunu prathama sUtra yA pramANe che "tayasa va jahAi" ityAhi # zabdArtha-----va-iva' nevI rIte sAtha 'tayasa tvacam' potAnI yAbhaDIne 'jahAhajahAti' tyagarI che bhanrIte 'se-sa' te sAdhu 'rayaM - raja' mA ajharanA bhajane chor3I che. 'iti - iti' are 'sakhAya-jJAtvA' nagIne 'muNI - muni' bhuni 'mAhaNe - mAhanaH ' sAdhu 'goyantareNa - gotrAnyatareNa' gotra tathA jIna abhibhAnanA araNothI 'paNa majjarama mAdyati' abhimAna urato nathI, arthAt prabhAva urato naMthI 'annesI anyeSAM' mIlanI 'dekhiNI - IkSiNI' nindA 'assekarI azreyaskarI' udyAno nAza zvAvANI thAya che| // - sUtrArtha - karI nAkhe che eja pramANe sAdhu ATha prakAranA evu jANIne mANe ('mAhaNA, mA~ haNA evA jevI rIte sapa kAcaLInA tyAga kamarUpI melanA tyAga karI nAkhe che

Page #546
sUryakRtAGgAstra saMkhyAya-jJAtvA (muNI) muniH' (mAhaNe) mAhanaH sAdhuH (goyannatareNa). / gotrA nyatareNa-gotramadenAnyamadena ca (Na majjai) na mAdyati pramAdaM na karotItyarthaH / (aha), athAnantaram (annesI) anyepAm purupAntarANAm (iMkhiNI)=nindA (asseyakarI) azreyaskarI kalyANanAzinI bhavatIti // 1 // ...... TIkA'va''yathA sarpaH 'tayasaM' tvacam , 'jahAi' jahAti jIrNatvacaM parityajatItyarthaH, tathA 'se' saH sAdhuH 'rayaM' rajaH anAdisaMlagnajJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTaprakArakakarmamalaM jahAti, kAyarahitatvena parityajatIti kapAyAbhAvo hi karmAbhAvakAraNam iti saMkhyAya'-iti' evaM rUpeNa jJAtvA jJapariyA' cAturgatikasaMsAraparibhramaNarUpamanantaduHkhajanakakAraNaM jJaparijJayA jJAtvA pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA kapAya trikaraNatriyogena !., parityajatIti, 'muNI mAhaNe' munirbrAhmaNaH-muniH= kA upaddezaka muni gotra ke mada se athavA anya kisI madase madavAlA nahIM hotA arthAt abhimAna nahIM karatA hai| tathA anya puruSoM kI nindA jo azreyaskara hai, use bhI nahIM karatA // 1 // TIkArtha-- .::, jaise sarpa jIrNa tvacA kA parityAga kara detA hai| usI prakAra sAdhu anAdikAla se lage jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAra ke karmamala ko tyAga detA hai| kapAyarahita hone ke kAraNa hI vaha karmoM kA tyAga karatA hai, ataeva kaSAya kA abhAva hI karmoM ke abhAva kA kAraNa hai / isa prakAra jAnakara arthAt cAragati vAle saMsAra meM paribhramaNa rUpaananta duHkha ko utpanna karane kA kAraNa kapAya hai, aisA jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga detA hai| sAvadha karmoM meM maunadhArI muni ahiMsAno upadeza ApanAra munie) kuLa, gotra Adine mada kara joIe nahIM teNe bIjanI nindA paNa karavI joIe nahIM, kAraNa ke ahakAra, niMdA Adi karavAthI tenuM pitAnuM ja aya-akalyANa thAya che 1 1 TI che. jevI rIte sApa jIrNa tvacAne (kAcaLIne) tyAga karI de che, e ja pramANe sAdhue anAdi kALathI jamA thayelA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAranA karmamaLane tyAga karavo joIe kakSAno tyAga karavAthI ja kamene kSaya thAya che, eTale ke kaSAyane abhAva ja karmonA abhAvamAM kAraNabhUta bane che. cAra gativALA sasAramAM paribhramaNa rUpa anaMta duHkhane utpanna karavAmAM kaSAye ja kAraNubhUta bane che, evu jJaparijJA vaDe jANune pratyA

Page #547
saMmayArthabodhinI TIkA pra.zu. a. 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 533 sAvadyakarmasu maunadhArI, brAhmaNaH=' mAhanamAhaneti upadezazIlo, 'goyannatareNa gotranyitareNa, tatra gotreNa jAtyAdinA tadanyena-jJAnAdyAdhikayatapazcAritraguru bhuzrapAvairAgyavahuzrutatvapUrvadharaMvAdinA 'kAraNena 'Na majjai' na mAdyati-madaM na karoti, tathA 'annesI' anyeSAm sAmAnyatapaHsaMyamAdiguNavatAm 'iMkhiNI' nindA, ''ahaseyakarI azreyaskarI, kalyANanAzAya bhavatIti jJAtvA na kasyApi nindAM karoti // 1 // saMprati parakIyanindAdopamadhikRtya Aha sUtrakAraH- jo paribhavaI paraM' ityaadi| jo paribhava para jamA 10 11 12 13 14 adu ikhiNiyA u pAviyA iti saMkhAya muNi Na majai // 2 // chAyA 1. yaH paribhavati parajanaM saMsAre parivarttate mahat / atha IkSaNikA tu pApikA iti saMkhyAya muni ne mAdyati // 2 // aura 'mata hano, matahano' aise dayA kA upadeza denevAlA mAhana kahalAtA haiN| vaha kula kA jAti kA athavA kisI anya jJAnAdhikya tapa cAritra, gurusevA, vairAgya, bahuzrutatA, pUrvadhAritva AdikA mada nahIM karatA hai tathA dUsaroM kI-sAmAnya tapa yA saMyama vAloM kI nindA azreyaskarI he-kalyANa kA nAza karanevAlI hai, aisA jAnakara kisI kI bhI nindA nahIM karatA hai // 1 // ava sUtrakAra paranindA dopake saMbaMdha meM kahate haiM--"jo paribhavaI paraM" ityAdi / khyAna parijJA vaDe traNa karaNa ane traNa cogathI tene tyAga kara joIe. sAvadha karmomA maunadhArI muni ane "mA haNA, mA haNe e dayAne upadeza ApanArane mAhana kahe che te kuLane, jAtine tapane, gurusevAne, vairAgyane, bahuzrutatA ane pUrva dhAritva Adino mada karatuM nathI tathA te e vAtane jANatA hoya che ke anyanI (sAmAnya loke ane tapa ane saMyamayukta manuSyanI) niMdA azreyaskArI (kalyANane nAza karanArI) che. tethI te keInI paNa niMdA karatuM nathI. gAthA 1 sUkhAra pani hoSanA viSayamA 4 che " jo paribhavaI para" tyAha

Page #548
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArtha (jo ) yaH kazcit puruSaH (paraM jaNaM) paraM jana=paramanyaM janam puruSam (paribhavaI). paribhavati = tiraskaroti sa ( saMsAre) saMsAre cAturgatike saMsAre (mahaM) mahat cirakAlaM yAvat (parivattai) parivartate saMsAre paribhramatItyarthaH, 'adu athavA ataH ityarthaH, (ikhiNiyA u) ikSaNikA tu= paraniMdA, (pAviyA) pApikA = pApotpAdiketyarthaH, (iti) iti ( saMkhAya ) saMkhAya = jJAtvA (muNI) muni: (go) na (majjai) mAdyati = svaguNAhaMkAraM na karotIti // 2 // kaSTa TIkA 'jo' yaH puruSaH paraMjaNaM paraM janam anyaM puruSam 'paribhavaI' paribhavati anvayArtha jo dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai, ataeva paranindA pApajanaka hai / aisA jAnakara muni apane guNoM kA ahaMkAra nahIM karatA ||2|| zabdArtha -'jo --ya:' jo puruSa 'paraM jaNaM--para janaM' dusare puruSa ko 'paribhavaI - paribhavati' tiraskAra karatA hai 'saMsAre saMsAre' caturgatirUpa saMsAra meM 'mahaM-mahat' cira kAlataka 'parivattaI - parivartate' bhramaNa karatA hai 'aduathavA ' agara 'iMkhiNiyA u- ikSaNikA tu' paraniMdA 'pAviyA - pApikA' pApa janaka hotI hai ' iti -- iti' isa prakAra 'saMkhAya - saMkhyAya,' jAnakara 'muNImuniH' muni 'No-na' 'majjai - mAdyati' mada nahIM karatA hai arthAt apane guNoM kA ahaMkAra nahIM karatA hai ||2|| - TIkArtha jo puruSa anya jana kI nindA karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM dIrghakAla paryanta sUtrA je anyanA tiraskAra kare che, te A sasAramAM cira kALa sudhI paribhramaNa karyAM kare che tethI. parinanhA pApajanaka che evu samajIne muni peAtAnA guNAnA ahaMkAra karatA nathI. // 2 // 4 zabdArtha -'jo-yaH' nepuruSa 'para jaNa - para jana' mIla puruSane 'paribhavaI - pari bhavati' tirasAra ure che. 'sasAre- sasAre' te yAra jativAjA saMsAramA 'maha - mahat' lAmA samaya sudhI labhyAure che 'adu-athavA ' agara 'i khiNiyA u- ikSaNikA tu' 52nihA 'pApiyA - pApikA' pApa na hoya che, 'iti - iti' mA akSare 'saMkhAya' - saMkhyAya nagIne 'muNI-muni' bhuni 'No-na' 'majjai-mAdyati' alibhAna urato nathI arthAt peAtAnA guNAnA ahAkAra karatA nathI; prA TIkAtha je puruSa anyanI nindA kare che, te sasAramAM dIrghakALa pa ta paribhramaNa karatA

Page #549
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 535 tiraskaroti nindatItyarthaH, sa saMsAre saMsAre 'mahaM mahat cirakAlaparyantam parivattai' parivarttate paribhramati, 'adu' athavA 'iMkhiNiyA nindA paranindA / 'pAviyA pApikA pApotpAdana kI 'iti saMkhAya' iti evaM saMkhyAya jJAtvA 'muNi' muniH, 'Na majjai na. mAdyati madaM na karoti, sarvathA madarahito bhavati / yaH avivekI purupo'nyaM tiraskaroti, sa paratiraskArajanitakarmaprabhAveNa cAturgatikasaMsAraM ghaTIyaMtranyAyena paribhramati / ___ataH paranindA pApotpAdikA bhavati / athavA paranindA nindAkAriNa pumAMsa nIcasthAneSu paatyti| tatrahaloke paraniMdA dopajaniketyatra sUkaro dRSTAntaH kharovA / taduktamanyatra.. 'parIvAdAt kharo bhavati zvA vai bhavati nindakaH iti / paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| athavA parAI nindA pApa utpanna karane vAlI hai, aisA jAnakara muni mada nahIM karatA, mada (ahaMkAra) se sarvathA rahita hotA hai / jo avivekI purupa anya kA tiraskAra karatA hai vaha paratiraskAra se utpanna hone vAle karmake prabhAva se cAra gativAle saMsAra meM arahaTa kI bhaoNti ghUmatA hai| ataeva paraniMdA pApajanaka hai| athavA paranindA nindA karane vAle puruSa ko nIca sthAnoM meM girAtI haiN| isa loka meM nindA doSoM ko utpanna karane vAlI hai, isa viSaya meM zUkara yA gadhe kA dRSTAnta hai| anyatra kahA bhI hai-"parIvAdAt kharo bhavati" ityAdi / 'dUsare kA tiraskAra karane se manuSya gardabhavanatAhai aura nindA karane vAlA kuttA ke rUpa meM janma letA hai|' rahe che. paranI nindA pApajanaka che, evuM jANune muni mada karatuM nathI te madathI (ahakArathI) sarvathA rahita thaI jAya che. je avivekI puruSa anyane tiraskAra kare che te tiraskArathI utpana thayelA karmanA prabhAvathI cAra gativALA sa sAramAM raheTanI jema paribhramaNa karyA kare che tethI ja paranindAne pApajanaka mAnIne vivekI puruSe tene pari. tyAga kare joIe. athavA paranindA karanAra mANase naraka nigada tiya ca Adi nIca sthAnemA utpanna thAya che A lekemA nidA doSone karanArI che. A viSayanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe sUkara (suara) athavA gardabhanu duSTAnta ApavAmAM Ave che kahyuM paNa che ke "parIvAdAt kharo bhavati" tyAdi Ine tiraskAra karavAthI manuSya gardabha rUpe utpanna thAya che ane nindA karanAra mANasa kUtarA rUpe utpanna thAya che."

Page #550
536 sUtrakRtAGgasameM paraloke purohitaku kkuradRSTAntaH / nindA paoNpakAraNamiti jJAtvA aI viziSTakulotpannaH zAstrajJaH tapasvI, tvantu matto hInaH, ityAdhabhimAnaM na kuryAt, yadyapi dayApratipAdane ghAtakeyA' syAt brahmacaryapratipAdane vezyAdayaH krudhyeyuH, asteyapratipAdane corAH kupyeyuH, parigrahapratipAdane lobhinaH, kupyeyu satyapratipAdane mithyAbhApiNaH kupyeyuH tathA etepAM nindAkaraNAt devo'pi nindAdopamavApsyAt tasmAt nindA varjanIyA iti / cAturgatikasaMsAre ghaTIyaMtravyavasthayA / bhrAmyantIti nindakA yasmAttasmAtA parivarjayet // 11 // gaa.2|| . ' paraloka meM purohita aura kutte kA dRSTAnta hai| nindA pApajanaka hai, aisA jAnakara isa prakAra kA abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie ki-'maiM viziSTa kula meM utpanna huA hU~, maiM zAstra kA jJAtA hU~, mai tapasvI hU~, tuma mujhase hIna ho' ityAdi prakAra se abhimAna na kareM / yadyapi dayA kA pratipAdana karane para ghAtaka ko IpI hotI hai, brahmacarya kA pratipAdana karanepara vezyA Adi ko krodha utpanna hotA hai, acaurya kA vyAkhyAna karane se cora kupita hote haiM, parigraha ke viSaya meM prarUpaNA karane se lobhiyoM ko krodha hotA hai, satya kA pratipAdana karane para mithyAbhApI kupita hote haiM, tathA inakI nindA karane se deva bhI nindA ke dopa ko prApta hue haiM, isa kAraNa nindA nahIM karanI caahie| "cAturgatikasaMsAreM" ityAdi / ___nindA karanevAle cAra gatirUpa saMsAra meM arahaTa kI taraha ghUmate haiM, ___ isa kAraNa nindA kA tyAga karanA cAhie // 2 // nindA karanAranA palakanA viSayamAM purohita ane kUtarAnu duSTAnta che nindA pApejanaka che, evuM jANIne A prakAranuM abhimAna karavuM joIe nahI ke huM viziSTa kuLamA utpanna thaye chu, hu zAstrone jJAtA chu hu tapasvI chuM, tame mArA karatAM hIna che" A prakAranuM abhimAna karavuM joIe nahIMjo ke dayAnuM pratipAdana karavAthI ghAtaka ne IvAM thAya che brahmacaryanuM pratipAdana karavAthI vezyAne krodha utpanna thAya che. cerInI virUddha upadeza ApavAthI cerane krodha utpanna thAya che. parigrahane upadeza ApavAthI lebhI janene kepa utpanna thAya che ane satyanuM pratipAdana karavAthI miththA vAdIne Bdha thAya che paraMtu A upadeza Ape ane nindA karavI temA ghaNu ja atara che. ahI to nindA athavA tiraskArano niSedha pharamAvavAmAM AvyuM che. kahyuM paNa che ke nindo karanArA deve paNa doSane pAtra bane che A kAraNe keInI parNa nindA karavI joIe nahIM. ___'cAturgatikasa sAre' tyAha- ninhA 42naa| vo yAra gati 35 sasAramA kaTanI ma ghUmatA rahe cha, 2 // // 2) nindAnA tyA 42v| naye // 2 //

Page #551
samayArtha,bodhinI TIkA pra. zra. a 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 537 .. 11: madakaraNAbhAve sati kiM karttavyaM tadarzayati sUtrakAraH-'je yAvI' ityAdi / malamje yAvi aNAyago siyA jevi ya pesagapesae siyA / 9 10 12 11 13 je moNapayaM uvaTThie Nollajje samayaM sayAcare // 3 // . / chAyA" yazcApyanAyakaH syAt yo'pi ca preSyapreSyaH syAt / '. yo maunapadamupasthito no lajjeta samatAM sadAcaret // 3 // anvayArtha:___ (je yAvi) yazcApi (aNAyage) anAyakaH nAyakarahitasvayaMprabhuzcakravAdiH abhimAna karane ke abhAva meM kyA karanA cAhie, so sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM "je yAvi ityAdi / " zabdArtha-'je yAvi-yazcApi' jo koI 'aNAyage-anAyakaH' nAyaka rahita svayaM prabhu cakravartI Adi hai 'ya-ca' tathA 'jevi-yo'pi' jo 'pesaga pesae siyA-prepakaprepakaH syAt / dAsa ke bhI dAsa hai the donoM meM 'jo-yaH, jo koI bhI 'moNapayaM-maunapadaM maunapada arthAt saMyamamArga meM 'uvahieupasthita upasthita ho 'No lajje-na lajjeta, unheM lajjA na karanI caahie| kintu 'sayA-sadA' sadA sarva kAla 'samayaM care-samatAM caret , samabhAvase vyavahAra karanA cAhie // 3 // - anvayArtha jisa kA koI nAyaka nahIM hai arthAt jo cakravartI Adi svayaM prabhu 1, alibhAnanI parityAga 4zana, zu 12 naye te ve sUtrA2 4 42 cha'je yAvi tyAha____hAtha-'je yApi-yazcA' 2 'aNAyage-anAyA' nAya 4 // 2 svaya prabhu yatA ' vagaire cha 'ya-ca' tathA 'jevi-yo'pi' hai 'pesagapesae-preSakamepakaH hAsa nA 59 hAsa' 'siyA-syAt' hAya te panemA 'moNapaya-maunapada' bhaunapada arthAt saM yabhabhAbhA 'uvahita upasthita' vatamAna DAya 'No lajjeta-na lajjeta' tebha zarama 'na 42vI naye 52tu 'sayA-sadA' sa 'samaya care-samatAM caret' samabhAvathI vyavahAra kare joIe AvA jemane keI nAyaka nathI eTale ke cakravartI Adi jeloko pite ja samartha che, ane sU. 68 sUtrAtha -

Page #552
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 538 (ya) (ca) (jevi) yopi (pesaga pesae) prepyapreSyaH (siyA) syAt tayoH (jo) yaH ko'pi (moNaparyaM) maunapadaM sayamamArge ( uvahie ) upasthitaH sopi (No) na=naiva ( lajje ) lajjeta = lajjAM naiva kuryAt kintu ( rAyA) sadA = sarvasminneva kAle 'samayaM care' samatAM caret = samabhAve vicarediti // 3 // TIkA 'je yAvi' yazcApi yaH kazcita, 'aNAyage' anAyakaH, nAyakarahitaH svayaM sarvasamartha yadiH / 'je vi ya' yazcApi 'pesagapesae siyA' prepyaprepyo dAsasyApi dAso bhavet / tayormadhye ko'pi 'je' yaH 'moNapayaM, maunapadaM - saMyamamArgam 'uvaTTie' upasthitaH, saMyamamArga prAptaH, san 'No lajje, no lajjeta, kathamapi na lajjAM kuryAt / kintu 'sayA, sadA 'samaya, samatAm, care = carat samabhAvena viharaNaM kuryAt / kA'nyeSAM kathA, yadi nAyakarahitaH cakravarttI bhavet, athavA dAsasya dAso bhavet / evaM bhUto'pi saMyamaM prati upasthito bhavet, so'pyalajjitautkayorvicAraM hitvA parasparaM vandanA'nuvandanAdikaM kuryAt / (samartha) hai aura jo dAsa kA bhI dAsa hai vaha saMyamamArga meM upasthita hokara lajjA na kare kintu sadaiva samabhAva meM vicaraNa kare ||3|| TIkArtha jo svayaM samartha cakravarttI Adi hai athavA jo dAsa kA bhI dAsa hai, vaha saMyamamArga meM prApta hokara kisI bhI prakAra lajjA na kare kintu sadA samatA dhAraNa kare / auroM kI to bAta hI kyA, yadi nAyaka rahita cakravarttI ho, athavA dAsa kA bhI dAsa ho ? aisA hokara bhI jo saMyama ke gati upasthita hai, vaha lajjita na hokara arthAt apane utkarSa (U~cA) aura apakarSa (nIcA) ke vicAra ko tyAga kara paraspara candanAdi kare | jee dAsanA paNa dAsa che, temaNe sa yamamAmA upasthita thaIne koI paNa prakAre lajjA bhAva dhAraNa karavA joie nahI, parantu sadaiva samabhAvamA (samatA bhAvamA) vicaravuM joI e. TIkA jee peAte sama cakravatI Adi che, athavA jee dAsanA paNu dAsa che, evAM puruSAe sacamanA mALe vicaraNa karatA koI paNa prakAre lajjA anubhavavI joIe nahIM, parantu sadA samatA bhAva dhAraNa karavA joI e jo nAyaka rahita cakravatI Adine athavA dAsanA dAsane paNa A prakArane Adeza che, te anyanI teA vAta ja zI karavI. A kathana dvArA e vAtanu pratipAdana karavomA Avyu che ke sa yamane mAge vicaratA sAdhue peAtAnA sAsArika UMcA darajjAnA vicAra karyA vinA parasparane vadaNAdi karavA joI e, ema karatA teNe sa kAca ke zarama anubhavavA joie nahI .

Page #553
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 2 nijaputrebhya. bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 53 yadi kadAcit cakravartI api sAdhu bhavet / atha ca tasyaiva dAsA'nudAso''pi sAdhurbhavet tadA'pi svahInamapi sAdhu namaskuryAt natvevaM vicArayet, yadahaM pUrva cakravartI Asam, kathaM matto nyUnamimaM namaskariSye, evaM na ljjet||3|| kA kasyAM sthitau vidyamAnena sAdhunA madalajje na vidheye iti darzayituM sUtra- Aha-'sama annayaraM, ityAdi / . / mUlamsame annayaraMmi saMjame saMsuddhe samaNe parivvae / . .je AvakahA samAhie davie kAlamakAsI pNddie||4|| chAyA". samo'nyatarasmin saMyame saMzuddhaH zramaNaH parivrajet / / yo yAvatkathA samAhitaH dravyaH kAlamakApIt pnndditH||4|| / yadi kadAcit cakravartI bhI sAdhu ho jAya aura usa ke dAsa kA dAsa 'bhI sAdhu ho jAya, taba bhI apane se hIna sAdhu ko bhI namaskAra kare ! aisA vicAra na kare ki meM pahale cakravartI thA to apane se hIna isa sAdhu ko kaise namaskAra karU~gA / vaha namaskAra karane meM lajjA kA anubhava na kare // 3 // / '' kisa sthiti meM vidyamAna sAdhu ko mada aura lajjA nahIM karanA cAhie, / yaha sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM "same annayaraMmi" ityaadi| zabdArtha-'saMsuddhe-saMzuddha' samyak prakAra se zuddha arthAt sakala aticAra se rahita 'samaNe-zramaNaH' tapasvI sAdhu 'je AvakahA-yo yAvatkathA' / jIvana paryanta 'samAhie-samAhitaH' zubha adhyavasAya rakhatA huA 'annayaraMmi-- * anyatarasmin' kisIbhI 'saMjame-saMyame saMyama sthAna meM sthita hokara arthAt satraha prakAra ke saMyama sthAnoM meM se koI eka bhI saMyamasthAnako vinA choDe 'same-samaH' * je kadAca koI cakavattI rAdhu banI jAya ane tene dAsAnudAsa paNa sAdhu banI jAya, to teNe te sAdhune va daNunamaskAra karatA sa keca anubhava joIe nahI teNe e vicAra na kare joIe ke hu pahelA cakravattI hatA, te mArAthI hIna evA A sAdhune 0 zA mATe namUskAra karU ' tene vadaNa namaskAra karatA teNe zaramAvuM joIe nahIM. gAthA sA sthitimAM rahelA sAdhue mada ane lajA nahIM karavA joIe, te sUtrakAra matAva cha- 'sama annayara" tyAha zahAtha-'sa suddhe-sa zuddha' sabhya prA2thA zuddha arthAt sa47 matiyArathI 2Dita 'samaNe-zramaNa' tapazvI sAdhu 'je bhAvakahA-ye yAvatkathA' na paryanta 'samAhie. samAhita' zuma adhyavasAya rAmata'annayara mi-anyatarasmin' 5 'sa jame-sa yameM' * sa yama sthAnamAM sthira thaIne arthAt sattara prakAranA sayame paikI eka paNa sayamasthAnane cheDayA

Page #554
sUtrakRtIsara anvyaarth:| (saMsuddha) saMzuddhaH samyakaprakAreNa zuddhaH(samaNe) zramaNaH sAdhuH (je AvahA) yo' yAvatkathAsamAhitaH (annayaraMmi) anyatarasmin yasmin kasmin vA (saMjame) saMyame (same) samaH samabhAvena (paribbae) parivrajet pravrajyAM pAlayeta (davie) dravyaH bhavya mokSagamanayogyaH (paMDie) paDinaH (samAhie) samAhitA zubhAdhyavasAyavAn (kAla) kAlam maraNam (akAsI) akApIt maraNaparyantaM saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAditi bhAvaH // 4 // TIkA'sasuddhe' sazuddhaH samyak prakAreNa zuddhaH sakalAticArarahitaH, 'samaNe' zramaNaH "tapasvI sAdhuH anazanAdi dvAdazavidhatapaHparAyaNaH 'je AvakahA' yo yAvatkathA jIvanaparyantam , annayaraMmi saMjame, anyatarasmina saMyame saptadazavidhasaMyamasthAnAsamabhAva ke sAtha 'parivyae-parivrajet' pravrajyA kA pAlana kare 'davie-dravyaH' vaha dravya bhUta arthAt bhavya 'paMDie-paMDitaH' paMDita-sat asat ke vivekazIla : puruSa 'samAhie-samAhitaH' zubha adhyavasAya-rakhatA huvA 'kAlaM-kAlam' maraNa paryata 'akAsI-akApIt' saMyamakA pAlana kare // 4 // anvayArtha / samyak prakAra se zuddha sAdhu jIvanaparyanta saMyama meM sthita rahakara samabhAva se dIkSA kA pAlana kare / mokSagamana ke yogya, paNDita, zubha adhyavasAya vAlA sAdhu mRtyu paryanta saMyama kA pAlana kare // 4 // TIkArtha . samyak prakAra se zuddha arthAt sakala aticAroM se rahita tapasvI : anazana Adi vArata prakAra ke tapa meM parAyaNa sAdhu jIvanaparyanta sataraha prakAra ke ra 'same-sama' samasAvanI sAthe paricae-parivrajeta' pravantyAnu pAdAna 'dvie| dravyaH' te dravyabhUta 25rthAt 20ya 'paDie-paDita' ta satya, asatya pahAyanasabhA lAza vivezI puruSa 'samAhie-samAhita' zuma madhyavasAya rAmato 'kAla,-kAlam ., bha2 sudhI 'akAsI-akArSIt' sayabhanu pAsana 43 // 4 // -suutraarthsamyak prakAre zuddha sAdhue jIvanaparyata sayamamAM sthita vidyamAna) rahIne samabhAva pUrvaka dIkSAnuM pAlana karavuM joIe mokSagamanane yogya, paMDita, ane zubha - adhyavasAyavALA sAdhue mRtyu paryata sayamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe che A 1 samyak prakAre zuddha eTale saghaLA aticAthI rahita anazana Adi bAra prakAranA tapamAM parAyaNa tapasvI sAdhu jIvanaparyata sattara prakAranA sayamasthAnemAnA keI paNa

Page #555
samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a 2 u 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 541 nyataraMsmin kimapyekaM saMyamasthAnamarityajannityarthaH; athavA chedopasthApanIyodi yathAkhyAtacAritraparyanteM sthitaH san pravRddhapariNAmena 'same' samaH samabhAvena 'saha "parivvae' parivrajet , ataeva 'davie' dravyasvarUpaH muktigamanayogyaH 'paMDie' paNDitaH sadasadvivekavAn 'samAhie' samAhitaH zubhA'dhyavasAyaparivRtaH / 'kAlamakAsI kAlamakApIt maraNaparyantaM sayamAnuSThAnaM kuryAdityarthaH / samabhAvanayA yuktaH sAmAyikasaMyamasthAne sthitH| / :--, athavA chedopasthApanIyAdau vidyamAnaH tapasvI munirlajjAmadau vihAya samAhitaH saMyamapAlane tatparo bhavet / kiyatkAlaM tathA kuryAdityata Aha- . ! je AvakahA' yAvatparyantaM, devadattetyAdi nAmakathA jagati bhavet / yAvajIvanaM tAvat saMyamA'nuSThAna vidheyam , jJAnAdipu svAtmAnaM vyavasthApayan , athavA zubhA'dhyavasAyayuktaH saMyamapAlanaM kuryAt / anena prakAreNa rAgadveparahito mukti"saMyama sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI saMyamasthAna kA parityAga na karatA huA athavA chedopasthApanIya se lekara yathAkhyAta paryanta kisI cAritra meM sthita hotA, huA, vardhamAna pariNAmoM se, svabhAva ke sAtha vicare / ataeva muktigamana ke yogya, .. sat asat ke viveka se yukta tathA zubha adhyavasAya se paripUrNa mokSAbhilApI sAdhu, maraNaparyanta saMyama kA pAlana kare / samabhAvanA se yukta hokara sAmAyika saMyama ke sthAna meM sthita rhe| / athavA chedopasthApanIya Adi saMyamoM meM vidyamAna tapasvI muni lajjA , aura mada (abhimAna) ko tyAga kara samAdhiyukta hokara saMyama ke pAlanameM tatpara ho / kitane kAla taka esA 'kare ? isakA , uttara dete haiM-javataka, , nAma rahe arthAt jIvanaparyanta saMyama kA pAlana kre| jJAnAdi meM apanI AtmAko sthA pita kare, athavA zubha adhyavasAya se yukta hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / isa 1] samasthAnane parityAga karyA vinA, athavA chedamasthApanIyathI laIne yathAkhyAta, parya ntanA koI cAritramAM sthita rahIne, vardhamAna pariNAme pUrvaka svabhAvamAM (samatA bhAva pUrvaka) vicare tAtparya e che ke muktigamana egya sat asat vivekathI yukta, tathA >> zubha adhyavasAyathI saMpanna mekSAbhilASI sAdhue maraNa paryanta sa yamanuM pAlana karavuM che. joIe teNe samabhAvathI yukta thaIne sAmAyika sayamanA sthAnamAM sthita rahevuM joIe. athavA chedapasthApanIya Adi sayamAM vidyamAna tapasvI munie lo ane - madane tyAga karIne samAdhiyukta bhAve sayamanI ArAdhanA karavAne tatpara rahevuM joIe keTalA kALa sudhI teNe A pramANe karavuM joIe tene uttara e che ke jyA sudhI nAma rahe tyA sudhI (jIvanaparya to teNe sayamanuM pAlana karavuM joIe athavA zubha

Page #556
sUtrakRtAso gamanayogyo vA vivekayuktaH AmaraNaM saMyamAnuSTAnaM kuryAt taduktam-'Amupte rAmRteH kAlaM nayetsaMyamacintayA, catustrizadatizayasaMpannapaMcatriMzadvANIguNagaNasamalaMkRtatIrthakarAdibhiH sarvadaiva komalAkSareNa vineyAH upadiSTAH yat asaMyato naiva viharediti tadeva jJAtavyam taduktamanyatrApi "kiM vastu vijeyatayA pradiSTaM yadAzritaH saMyamameva tiSTheta / - . trikAlI vinayena vAritaH padAtpadaM naiva caledasaMyataH // 2 // gaa.4|| 'prakAra rAgadvepa se rahita, muktigamana ke yogya muni viveka se yukta hokara mRtyu paryanta saMyama kA pAlana kre| kahA bhI hai "AsupterAmRteH kAlam" ityAdi / __ 'jaba taka mRtyu na A jAya tabataka saMyama ke cintana (ArAdhana) meM 'hI kAla vyatIta kare / ' cautIsa atizayoM se sampanna aura vANIke paiMtIsa guNoM se suzobhita tIrthakara bhagavAn Adine sarvadA hI komala vacanoM dvArA ziSyoM ko upadeza diyA hai ki saMyamarahita hokara nahIM vicaranA cAhie, yahI jAnanA cAhie / anyatra bhI kahA hai-'kiM vastu vijJeyatayA pradiSTaM-ityAdi / 'aisI kaunasI vastu jAnane yogya kahI hai, jisakA Azraya lene se sAdhu saMyama meM hI sthira rahe ? trikAladarzI prabhune vinaya se nivAraNa kiyA haiM arthAt komala vacana se kahA hai ki asaMyamI hokara eka paga bhI nahIM calanA caahie| arthAt pratikSaNa saMyama meM hI sthira raha kara vicaranA cAhie // adhyavasAyathI yukta thaIne sayamanuM pAlana karavu joIe. A prakAre rAgadveSathI rahita, muktigamanane gya munie sat asanA vivekathI yukta thaIne mRtyuparyanta saMyamanuM pAsana 427 naye yu pazu cha - 'AsupterAmRte. kAlam tyA- 'oryAM, sudhA mRtyu na Ave tyA sudhI munie sayamanA cintana (ArAdhana)mA ja kALa vyatIta karavo joIe trIsa atizayethI saMpanna ane vANInA pAtrIsa guNothI suzobhita evA tIrthakara bhagavAne sarvadA kemaLa vacane dvArA ziSyane e upadeza Apyo che ke saMyamathI rahita thaIne vicaravuM joIe nahI anyatra paNa evuM kahyuM che ke- - 'ki vastu vijJeyatayA pradiSTa' tyAha evI kaI vastu jANavA yogya kahI che ke jene Azraya laIne sAdhu saMyamamAM sthira rahe! A praznane trikALadazI prabhue pitAnI kemala vANI dvArA A pramANe uttara Ape che asaMyamI thaIne DagaluM paNa cAlavuM joIe nahI" eTale ke sadA sayamamA ja sthira rahIne vicaravu joIe 4

Page #557
samayA bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a.2 u 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 543 kaM vastuvizeSamAlaMbya sAdhunA saMyamAnuSThAnaM vidheyamityataAha -'dura' ityaadi| mUlam dUraM aNupassiyayA muNI tItaM dhammamaNogayaM thaa| 10 9 2 11 puDhe parusehiM mAhaNe avi haNNU samayaMmi rIyai // 5 // chAyA . daramanudRzya muniratItaM dharmamanAgataM tathA / ' spRSTaH puruSairmAhanaH api hanyamAnaH samaye rIyate // 5 // kisa vastuvizeSa kA avalambana karake sAdhu ko saMyama kA anuSThAna karanA cAhie, so kahate haiM-"duI" ityAdi zabdArtha-'muNI-muniH' tInoM kAlako jAnane vAlA muni 'mAhaNe-mAhanA' koI bhI jIvako mata mAro mata mAro aisA upadezaka 'daram-dUram' dUra hone se mokSako 'tahA-tathA' tathA 'tItaM-atItam vItA huvA tathA 'aNAgayaanAgatam' anAgata arthAt bhaviSya kAla meM bhI 'dhamma-dharmam' jIvoM ke svabhAva ko 'aNupassiyA-anupazya' dekha kara puruse hiM-puruSaiH' kaThina vAkya athavA lakaDI Adise 'puDhe-spRSTaH' tADita kiyA jAne para bhI 'avihaNNU-- api hanyamAnaH' hanana kiye jAne para bhI 'samayaMmi-samaye' saMyama meM hI 'rIyai-rIyate' jinokta mArgase hI caleM // 5|| - have sUtrakAra e vAta prakaTa kare che ke kaI vastu vizeSanuM avala bana laIne sAdhue saMyamanI ArAdhanA karavI joIe. " ityAdi zahA - 'muNI-muni' traoM ne pAyA bhuni 'mAhaNe-mAhana' ! pane nA bhArI nA bhaa| meva paza, dUra-dUram' 2 pAthI bhAkSane 'tahA-tathA' tathA 'tIta -atItam' vAtI gaye tathA 'aNAgaya -anAgatam' manAta arthAt mAviSyaANamA paY 'dhamma-dharmam' vonA svabhAvAne 'aNupassiyA-anupazyana ne 'purusehipuruSai 44 vAdhya athavA ansl vagerethI puTTho-spRSTa' tADita 42 hAvA chata paY 'bhaviSNU-apihanyamAna' hanana 42vAmA mave to paY 'samaya mi-samaye sayama mAMga 'rIyA-rIyate' vinAta bhAjathA yAve // 5 //

Page #558
544 sUtrakRtAtsUtra: anvayArthaH (Ni) muniH kAlatrayavettA mAhaNe mAhanaH (dUraM) dUraM dUravartitvAt imaM mokSam athavA dUraM dIrghakAlam (tahA) tathA (tItaM ) atItam aNAgayaM anAgatam (dhammaM ) dharmam svabhAvaM jIvAnAmuccAvacasthAnaM - gatilakSaNam (aNupussiyA) anudRzya-paryAlocya, (parusehiM) parupairdaNDAdibhiH vAgbhirvA (puDhe) spRSTaH tADito'pi (avi haNU) apihanyamAnaH mAryamANopi (samayaMmi) sayame = ityarthaH, (yaha) rIyate jinoktamArgeNaiva gacchatItyarthaH // 5 // P f - TIkA 'muNI' muniH = jinAjJApAlaka : 'mAhaNe' mAhanaH kamapi jIvaM mAhana mAhanetyupadezakaH, 'dUraM' dUram abhUtakarmanirjarANAM dUramiva duraM mokSam 'tA' tathA 'tItaM atItam = bhUtakAle karmavazata evaM paribhramaNaM kRtam, atha ca 'aNAgayaM' -anvayArtha mAhana muni dUra arthAt mokSa yA dIrghakAla ko tathA atIta aura anAgata dharmako jIvoM ke Uca nIca sthAno meM jAne rUpa svabhAva ko jAna kara, kaThora daMDa Adi yA vacanoM se tADita hokara bhI yA mArA jAnepara bhI saMyama meM hI vicaratA hai ||5|| TIkArtha- * jina bhagavAn kI AjJAkA pAlana karane vAlA tathA kisI bhI jIvako mata mAro aisA jIvadayA kA upadeza dene vAlA sAdhu, jinake karmoM kI : nirjarA nahIM huI hai unake liye dUra arthAt mokSa ko jAnakara tathA atItaH kAla meM karma ke adhIna hokara hI saMsAra paribhramaNa kiyA hai aura bhaviSya--sUtrArtha mAhaNa (muni) dUra eTale ke meAkSane athavA dIgha kALane tathA atIta ane anAgata dharmAMne-jIvanA Uca ane nIca sthAnemA gamana karavA rUpa svabhAvane jANIne, bhaya kara daMDathI athavA kaThora vacanaprahAreAthI athavA mArane ke mAtanA bhaya khatAvavAthI paNa sac manA mArge thI vicalita thatA nathI pA ++ 15 -TI artha - t Je ' jhl jinezvara bhagavAnanI AjJAnu pAlana karanAro tathA " koi paNu jIvanI hiMsA na kare," evA dayAno padeza ApanArA sAdhu game tevI viSama paristhitimA paNu,sa yamanuM pAlana karyA ja kare che tenu kAraNa e che ke te A vAtane kharAkhara samajatA hoya che. ke jemanA karmonI nirjarA thaI nathI temane mATe mekSa dra che, A jIve pUrvapArjita pharmane kAraNe bhUtakALamA saMsAraparibhramaNa karyu che, ane bhaviSyakALamAM paNa kata

Page #559
anAgatam bhaviSyatkAle'pi karmavazata eva bhramiSyati, 'dhamma' dharmam : jIvastra, bhAvam karmavazatazcaturgatibhramaNalakSaNam upalakSaNAt vartamAnakAlepi zArIra: mAnasaM. duHkhamanubhavati, 'aNupassiyA anupazya, 'parusehiM' parupaiH kaThinavAkyaidaNDaprahArAdibhirvA 'puDhe' spRSTaH tathA 'avihaNNU' avihanyamAno'pi skandaka ziSya, vat, 'samayaMmi' samaye saMyamamArge eva 'samayaH zapathAcAraH kAlasiddhAntasaMvidA itikozAt samayapadaM siddhAntoktAcAraparakam tena paMcAcArapAlanalakSaNasaMyame ityarthaH / 'rIyate' vicaratIti / mokSaM dIrghakAlaM vA anupazya, trikAladarzI muniH lajjAmadau na kuryAt / tathA puruSavAkyadaNDAdibhistADito'pi prahartuH ziSya iva vinayamavalavya zAstroktasaMyamamArge eva vicaret ghoraghorataraghoratamaparikAlameM bhI' karma ke kAraNa hI bhramaNa karanA paDegA, aisA jAnakara tathA dharma arthAt karmavaza se cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karane rUpa jIva ke svabhAva ko jAnakara upalakSaNa se vartamAna kAla meM bhI jo zArIrika aura mAnasika duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai use jAne / aisA sAdhu kaThora daMDa prahAra Adi se spRSTa hokara bhI skandakamuni ke ziSyoM ke samAna saMyama meM hI sthira rhe| yahA~ 'samaya' pada siddhAnta meM pratipAdita 'AcAra' artha kA vAcaka hai, ataeva usakA artha pAMca AcAroM kA pAlanarUpa saMyama semajhanA caahie| kozameM kahA hai-'saMyamazabda tyAga AcAra kAla siddhAnta aura jJAna kA vAcaka hai / ' mokSa yA dIrghakAla ko jAna kara muni lajjA aura mada (ahaMkAra) na kare tathA kaThora vAkyo dvArA yA DaMDe Adi ke dvArA tADanA pAkara bhI prahAra karanevAle para ziSya ke samAna vinaya-kA kAraNe saMsAramAM bhramaNa karavuM paDaze. vaLI teNe e vAta paNa samajavI joIe ke karmane vaizavatI thaIne cAre gatiomAM bhramaNa karavAne jIvano svabhAva che vaLI jIva vartamAna kALamAM paNa je zArIrika ane mAnasika duone anubhava kare che, tenA kAraNene paNa teNe vicAra kare joIe A vAtane samajanAra sAdhu game tevI paristhitimAM paNa saMyamane mAge thI vicalita nahI thAya bhale tene kaThora zabda prahAre sAbhaLavA paDe, bhale mAra khAvo paDe paNa skandaka muninA zivyAnI jema te prANune paNa saMyamamA 'sthira ja raheze ahI samaya" pada siddhAntamAM pratipAdita "AcAra nA arthanuM vAcaka che tethI teno artha "pAca AcAranA pAlanarUpa sa yama"samaje joIe zabdakozamAM hyu cha - "sayama 2004 tyAma, mAyA2, 4, sidvAnta mane jAnana pAya cha". makSa athavA dIrghakALane jANIne muni lajajA ane mada (ahakAra) na kare, tathA kaThera vANI dvArA athavA DeDA Adi dvArA prahAra thavA chatA paNa prahAra karanAra para ziSyanA

Page #560
546 sutrakRtAgo pahopasarge saMyamamArgAt kadApi na pracalet iti bhAvaH / jIvaH svakarmavazataH cAturgatikasaMsAre bhramaNaM kRtavAn karoti kariSyatItivicArya 'paDaMjANAi paMDiyA ityanuzAsanAt manuSyajanma AryakSetramukulotpatticintAmaNivat duSprApasarvajJazAsanaprApti sugurusudharma ca prApya jinoktasiddhAntAnusAridharmAvalaMbanena yadi-karmanirjarA na kRtA tadA vyartha eva sarva iti vibhAvya saMyamAnuSTAnameva kartavyamiti ||suu0 5 // punaH sUtrakAraH upadizati-'paNNA samatte' ityAdi / . mUlam-. paNNAsamatte sayA jaye samatA dhammamudAhare munnii| suhume u sayA alUsae No kujhe No mANI mAhaNe // 6 // chAyAprajJAsamAptaH sadA jayeta samatA dharmamadAharenmuniH / sUkSme tu sadA ulUpako no krudhyeno mAnI mAhanaH // 6 // avalambana karake zAstrokta saMyamamArga meM hI vicaraNa kareM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki dhora, ghoratara aura ghoratama parIpaha aura upasarga Ane para bhI saMyamamArga se kadApi vicalita na ho / karma ke kAraNa hI jIvane isa cAturgatika saMsAra meM bhramaNa kiyA hai, kara rahA hai aura karegA, aisA vicAra kara, vivekI puruSa chaha vAtoM ko jAnatA hai, isa zikSA ke anusAra manupyajanma, AryakSetra sukula meM utpatti, cintAmaNi ke samAna durlabha sarvajJa prarUpita zAsana, suguru aura sudharma ko prApta kara ke jinendra pratipAdita siddhAnto kA anusaraNa karane vAle dharma kA avalambana karake yadi karmanirjarA na kI to sava vRthA hai / aisA vicAra karake saMyama kA hI pAlana karanA cAhie // 5 // samAna vinayanuM AcaraNa karIne zAstrokata sa yamamArgamAM vicaraNa kare. tAtparya e che ke ghora gheratara, ane gheratama parISaha ane upasargo AvI paDe te paNa sAdhue saMyamanA mArgamAthI vicalita thavuM joIe nahI "karmane kAraNe ja jIve A cAra gati dhaLA savAramAM bhramaNa karyuM che, kare che ane karaze, e vicAra karIne vivekI puruSa cha vAtane jANe che te cha vAto nIce pramANe che (1) manuSya janma, (2) AryakSetra, (3) sunumA utpatti, (4) cintAmaNi ratna samAna huna sakSa pra3pita zAsana, (5) suguru ane (6) sudharma teNe e vicAra kare joIe ke ATalI ATalI anukULatAe mane maLI che, te jinendra pratipAdita siddhAMtanuM anusaraNa karanArA dharmane AdhAra laIne je karmanI nirjara karavAnI pravRtti nahI karU te A badhI , anukULatAo vyartha jaze A prakArano vicAra karanAra muni game tevI viSama paristhitimAM paNa saMyamamAM sthira rahI zake che. je gAthA che pA

Page #561
samayAbodhinI TokA pra zru a 2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 547 anvayArthaH(paNNAsamatte) prajJAsamAptaH paTuprajJa ityarthaH, muNI muniH sAdhuH (sayA) sadA (jaye) jayet kapAyAn tathA (samayAdhamma) samatAdharmam samatayA ahiMsAlakSaNaM dharmam (udAhare)=udAharet (suhume u) sUkSme tu saMyamaviSaye (sayA) sadA (alsae) ulUpako'virAdhako bhUtvA tiSThet (No kujjhe) no naiva krudhyet tathA (No) naiva (mAhaNe) mAhanaH sAdhuH (mANI) mAnI-mAnavAnbhavedvA iti / / 6 / / TIkA 'paNNAsamatte' prajJA samAptaH pUrNatayA jJAnavAn paTuprajJaityarthaH 'muNI' muniH sAdhuH pravacanamaMtA athavA jIvAditattvAvagatA muniH 'sayA' sadA 'jaye' jayet sUtrakAra phira upadeza karate haiM-"paNNAsamatte" zabdArtha-'paNNAsamatte-prajJAsamAptaH' pUrNabuddhimAn 'muNI-muniH' sAdhu "sayA-sadA sarvadA 'jaye--jayet' kapAyoM ko jIte 'samayAdhamma--samatA 'dharmam' samatArUpa dharma ko arthAt ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma ko 'udAhare--udAharet' upadeza kare 'muhume u-sUkSme tu' saMyamake viSaya meM 'sayA--sadA' hamezAM 'alsaealUpakaH' avirAdhaka hokara rahe 'No kujJa--no krudhyet' tathA krodha na kare 'No mAhaNe mAnI--no mAhanaH mAnI' evaM sAdhu mAna kI abhilApA na kreN||6|| -anvayArthakuzala prajJAvAlA mahAn muni sadaiva kapAyoM ko jItatA rahe samabhAva se ahiMsAdharma kA upadeza kare, saMyama kI virAdhanA na kareM, krodha na kare aura mAna na kare // 6 // -TIkArthapUrNatayA jJAnavAn tathA jIvAdi tatvo kA jJAtA muni sadA kapAyoko suutr||2 4jI upahesAdhe cha - "paNNAsama' tyA - zahAtha-'paNNAsamatte-prajJAsamApta' pUrNa bhuddhiA 'muNI-muni sAdhu 'sayAsadA' sahA 'jaye-jayet' 4Aya ne te 'samayAdhamma -samatAdharma m' samatA35 dhabha. 'ne arthAt mahiMsA sakSA dhamanI 'udAhare-udAharet' upaheza 42 'suhume u-sukSme tu sayabhanA viSayamA 'sayA-sadA' ubhe| 'alUsapa-alUSaka' mavirA54 thaine 29 che. 'jo kujjhe-no krudhyet' tathA 5 nA 42 'No mAhaNe mAnI' -no mAhana maanii| avam sAdhu mAnane abhilASI na bane 6 -sUtrA kuzala prajJAvALo mAhana (mA haNe, mA haNone upadeza ApanAra), muni sadA kaSA ne jItatA rahe, samabhAvathI ahisA dharmane upadeza kare, krodha na kare ane mAna na kare che -ttiiaaypUrNataya jJAnI tathA jIvAdi tanA jJAtA evA munie sadA kaSAne jItavA

Page #562
648 / 'sUtrakRtAgo T kapAyaM jayet uktaMca bhagavatA "koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA mAyA ya lobho ya pavaDhamANA / " cattAri ee kasaNA kasAyA siMcaMti mUlAI puNabhavassa' iti ityA dhanuzAsanena kapAyANAM bhavavIjatAmAkalayya tAn pariha redityrthH| tathA 'samayadhamma 'samatAdharmam ahisAlakSaNam 'udAhare' udAharet ahiMsAlakSaNadharmasyaivopadezaM kuryAt , (suhume' u) sUkSmetu saMyamavipaye aguru adhIrapurupairanuSTAtumazakyatvameva saMyamasya suukssmtvm| 'sayA' sadA 'alsaye' alpakaH avirAdhakaH san tathA 'No kujhe 'no krudhyet' 'jo mANI mAhaNo' no mAnavAnbhavenmuniriti / karmanirjarA kAmI meghAvI sAdhuH kapAyaM sadA jayet / tathA ahiMsAdidharma sadopadizet jIte / bhagavAna ne kahA hai-"koho ya mANo ya aNiggahiyA" ityAdi / krodha aura mAna para yadi aMkuza na rakkhA jAya aura mAyA tyAga lobha baDhate jAe~ to yaha cAroM kapAya punarbhava ke mUla ko sIMcate haiM, arthAt vAraMvAra janmamaraNa ke kAraNa hote haiM / .. isa Agama ke anusAra kapAyoM ko saMsAra kA bIja (kAraNa) samajha kara tyAganA cAhie / tathA samatAdharma arthAt ahiMsAdharma kA upadeza kareM / yahAM sUkSma kA artha saMyama haiM, kyoMki jo purupa dhairyavAn nahIM haiM, vaha saMyama kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / ataH tAtparya yaha huA ki munisaMyama kA virAdhaka na vana kara krodha na kareM, na mAna kare, mAyA na kare, lobha na kare / bhAvArtha yaha hai ki karmanirjarA kA abhilApI, medhAvI sAdhu sadaiva kapAya ko jIte, samabhAva se ahiMsA dharma kA upadeza de tathA kadApi saMyama kI virAdhanA na naye. bhagavAne 4yu cha - "koho ya mANo ya aNiggahiyo" tyAha- " ya ane mAna para akuza rAkhavAmAM na Ave ane mAyA tathA lebha vadhatA jAya, to A cAre kaSAye punarbhavanA mULane sicanArA thaI paDe che, eTale ke vAra vAra janma maraNanA kAraNabhUta thaI paDe che A Agama anusAra kaSAyane saMsAranA bIja (kAraNu) rUpa samajIne temane tyAga karavo joIe sAdhue samatA dharma eTale ke ahi sama dharmano upadeza Apa joIe. ahI sUkSma artha "sayama che, kAraNa ke je puruSa vairyavAnuM hotuM nathI, te sayamanuM pAlana karI zakato nathI. A sthAnane bhAvArtha e che ke munie sayamanA virAdhaka banavuM joIe nahI, teNe krodha kare joIe nahIM mAna karavuM joIe nahI mAyA karavI joIe nahI ane lobha kara joIe nahIM. 'eTale ke karmanI nirjarA karavAnI abhilASAvALA medhAvI sAdhue sadA kaSAyane jItavA joIe, samabhAvathI ahiMsAdharmane upadeza deve joIe tathA kadI paNa sa yamanI virAdhanA

Page #563
- samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 549 samabhAvataH / tathA saMyamAnuSThAnaM kadApi na virAdhayet / tADito'pi krodhAna kuryAt : tathA lokaiHpUjito'pi abhimAnagarvAdikaM nodvahediti bhAvArthaH // 6 // Roil. bahujaNaNamaNaMmi ityaadi| . . , . mUlam , ___ bahujaNaNamaNami saMvuDo savvaTehi gare aNissie / 10 - 11 . hadaiva sayAnAvile dhammaM pAdurakAsI kAsavaM // 7 // chAyA - bahujananamane saMvRtaH sarvAtheSu naro'nizritaH / . hRda. iva sadA'nAvilo dharma prAdurakApItkAzyapam // 7 // (bahujaNanamaNami) vahajananamane vahubhirjanainamasyamAne dharme (saMbuDo) saMvRtaH kreN| tADanA pAkara bhI krodha na kare aura logoM dvArA pUjita hokara bhI abhimAna garva Adi na kareM // 6 // "vahujaNaNamaNami" ityAdi / zabdArtha-bahujaNaNamaNaMmi--bahujananamane' adhika janoM se namaskAra kara ne yogya dharma meM 'saMvuDo--savRtaH' sAvadhavyApArarahita 'Nare-naraH' 'muni 'savaDhehi--sarvArthepu sabhI padArthoM meM mamatA ko haThAkara 'hada iva-hRda iva' tAlAva ke jaisA hokara 'kAsavaM-kAzyapam' kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke "dhamma--dharmam' ahisAdharmako 'pAdurakAsI--prAdurakApIt' pragaTa kare // 7 // -anvayArtha" bahujanoM dvArA namaskaraNIya dharma meM sAvadyavyApAra se rahita putra karavI joIe nahI kadAca kaI kaThora zabdo kahe ke mAra mAre, ke tiraskAra kare, te paNa teNe krodha kare jAIe nahI, ane pitAnI pUjA, satkAra Adi thAya, te abhimAna karavuM joIe nahI padA "bahujaNaNamaNa mi" tyAha zahAtha-'bahujaNaNamaNa mi-bahujananamane madhi bhASasAthI nbh24|2 42vA yogya dhabhAbhA 'sa ghuDo-sa vRta' sAvadha vyApA2 2Dita 'Nare-nama' muni 'sabaTUThehi-sarvAtheSu' mA pahAbhA mamatAna TApIne 'hara iba-hUdaiva' tatAvanI bha 'sayA-sadA' sahA 'maNAvile-anAvilo nibhaNa thane 'kAsavaM-kAzyapam' azyapagotrI bhagavAna mahAvIra vAbhAnA 'dhamma -dharmam' mAlisA ghamane 'pAdurakAsI-prAdurakArSIn' pragaTa 42 // 7 // -suutraarthjanasamUha dvArA namaskaraNIya, dhamama sAvadya vyApArathI rahita, putra, patnI dhana,

Page #564
550 . sUtrakRtAyajhe sAvadhamArgarahitaH Nare' naraHmanuSya:(savvaDhehi)sarvArtheSu putra kalatradhanadhAnyAdiSu (ani ssie) anizritasarvavastuviSayakamamatArahitaH, (hada iva) hRda : iva (sayA) sadA (aNApile) anAvilaH nirmalaH (kAsavaM) kAzyapam kazyapagotrotpabhamahAvIram (dhamma) dharmam mahAvIrasvAminaH ahisAlakSaNaM dharmamityarthaH / (pAdurakAsI) prAdurakArpit prakaTaye dupadizediti yAvat // 7 // TIkA 'bahujaNaNamaNami' bahujananamane aneka puruSairnamaskriyamANadharme, saMvuDo, 'saMvRtaH' sAvadhavyApArarahitaH san 'NareM naro muniH 'sacaDhehiM sarvArtheSu sarvatra vastuni aihikA''muSmikAdau mmtvrhitH| 'hada iva' hRda iva 'sayA' sadA aNAvile anAvilo'tizayena vizuddho nirmala iti yAvat san kAsava' kAzyapagotrotpannasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya 'dhamma' dharmam mahAvIrapratipAditA'hiMsApradhAnadharmam / pAdurakAsI' prAdurakArpita , prakaTayet, sAdhuriti / ApatvAd bhUtakAlanirdezaH / / kalatra dhana dhAnya Adi samasta padArthoM ke mamatva se rahita tathA sarovara ke samAna sadA nirmala puruSa-sAdhu mahAvIra svAmI ke dharmakA upadeza kare // 7 // -TIkArthabahuta logoMke dvArA namaskAra karane yogya dharma meM sAvadha vyApAra se rahita hokara muni isa loka saMbaMdhI tathA paraloka saMbaMdhI sabhI vastuoM meM mamatva rahita hokara tathA sarovara ke samAna sadA atyanta nirmala yA vizuddha hokara kAzyapagotra meM utpanna bhagavAn mahAvIrake ahiMsA pradhAna dharmako prakAzita kare / 'pAdurakAsI' yahA~ bhUtakAlakA jo prayoga kiyA gayA hai so Apa honeke kAraNa samajhanA cAhie / dhAnya, Adi samasta padArthonA mamatvathI rahita tathA sarovaranA samAna sadA nirmaLa puruSe (sAdhu) mahAvIra svAmInA dharmane upadeza kare joIe | 7 | -ttiighaNuM leke dvArA namaskaraNIya (namaskAra karavA khya) jaina dharmanI samyapha prakAre munie ArAdhanA karavI joIe, teNe sAvadya vyApArathI rahita thaIne tathA A loka ane pareka sa ba dhI saghaLI vastuonA mamatvane tyAga karIne, sarovaranA jaLa samAna atyanta nirmaLa athavA vizuddha thaIne, kAzyapa gotramAM utpanna thayelA bhagavAna mahAvIranA maDisA bhanI paheza mApako ye "pAdurakAsI mahI bhUtAna ke prayoga thaye che te ArSa hovAne kAraNe thaye che, ema samajavuM.

Page #565
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra.zu. a 2 u. 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 551 __ ahisAdharmasya sukhakArakatvAt bahubhiloMkaiH narAmarAdibhiH sarvadA namaskArayogye dharme sadA samAhito muniH dhanadhAnyAdivAhyAbhyantarapadArthe sarvadA'nAsakto hRdajalam iva nirmalo bhUtvA bhagavato lokanAthasya kAzyapagotrotpannasya madyAvIratIrthakarasyA'hiMsAdipradhAnakaM dharma prakaTIkuryAditi bhAvaH / dharmavipaye'bhayakumArakathAvijJeyA / ___ 'bahubhirmAnyadharmeSu jainadharmaH paraH smRtaH / nirmalaH saMsthitastatra parAnupadizetsadA // 1 // gA. 7 // '' bahujananamaskaraNIye dharme avasthitaH sAdhu dRizaM dharma prakaTIkuryAttAdRzaM dharma darzayituM sUtrakAra upakramate / athavA upadezAntaraM kurute 'vahave pANA' ityAdi / mUlam / vahave pANA puDho siyA patteyaM samayaM samIhiyA / . 12 . 11 13 jo moNapadaM uvaTThie virati tattha akAsI .. tAtparya yaha hai ahiMsAdharma sukhakArI hai, ataeva vaha bahuta manuSyoM tathA devoM ke dvArA namaskaraNIya hai| muni isa dharma meM sadaiva sAvadhAna rahe / dhana dhAnya Adi samasta vAhya aura Abhyantara parigraha meM anAsakta rahe aura sarovara ke jala ke jaisA nirmala hokara lokake nAtha, kAzyapa gotra meM utpanna, bhagavAn mahAvIra tIrthakarake ahiMsA pradhAna dharmako prakaTa kreN| dharmake viSaya meM abhayakumArakI kathA jAna lenA cAhie / 'bahubhirmAnyadharmeSu' ityAdi / ___ 'bahuta se mAnanIya dharmoM meM jainadharma utkRSTa hai aura nirmala hai ataeva usakA dUsaroM ko upadeza karanA cAhie // 7 // tAtparya e che ke ahiMsAdharma sukhakArI che, tethI ghaNuM leke ane deve paNa tene namaskaraNIya mAne che tenA tarapha AdaranI dRSTie jove che munie A dharmanI ArAdhanAme saMdA sAvadhAna rahevuM joIe teNe dhana, dhAnya Adi samasta bAhya parigrahane tathA Abhyantara parigrahano tyAga kara joIe ane parigrahomA Asakita rAkhavI nahI. teNe sarovaranA nA samAna ni (vizuddha) 2DIne, sonAtha, zyapa gotrIya, bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrtha karanA ahisA pradhAna dharmane upadeza lekene Apa joIe. manA viSayamA samayAbhAranI thA vAyI vA naye hyu 5 che 3- "bahubhirmAnya dharmeSu" tyAdi "jagatanA ghaNA mAnanIya dharmomAM jaina dharma utkRSTa ane nirmaLa che. tethI te dharmane lekene upadeza deve joIe" ! gAthA chA

Page #566
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre. chAyA bahavaH prANAH pRthak zritAH pratyekaM samIkSya samatAm / yo maunapadamupasthito virati tatrAkArSIt paNDitaH // 8 // -anvayArtha ( vahave ) vahavaH anaMtA: (pANA) prANAH jIvAH, ( puDho) pRthaka pRthaka (siyA) zritAH asmin jagati vasantItyarthaH, (patteyaM) pratyekaM prANinam samaya samatAM samabhAvena (samIDiyA) samIkSya (moNapadaM) maunapadam saMyamam (ucaTTie) upasthitaH saMyamamAzrita ityarthaH (paMDie) paMDitaH (tattha ) tatra prANighAtAdau , (virati ) viratim ( akAsI) akArSIt kuryAdityarthaH // 8 // T bahujana namaskaraNIya dharma meM sthita sAdhu jisa prakArake dharma ko prakaTa kare, use dikhalAne ke lie sUtrakAra upakrama karate hai athavA dUsarA upadeza have pANA' ityAdi / karate haiM 4 zabdArtha - 'bahave bahavaH' aneka 'pANA - prANAH' prANI 'jIva' puDho pRthak' pRthak 'siyA-- zritA:' isa jagat meM nivAsa karate haiM 'patteya - pratyekam ' pratyeka prANI ko 'samaya - samatA' samabhAva se 'samIhiyA - samIkSya' dekhakara 'moNapadaMmaunapadam ' saMyama meM 'upaDie - - upasthita:' rahane vAlA 'paMDie - paMDita:' paNDita puruSa ' tattha-- tatra' una prANiyoM ke ghAtase 'virati--viratim' virati 'akAsIakArSIt kare ||8|| - -anvayAtha bahutase prANI pRthaka pRthaka isa saMsAra meM rahate haiM / pratyeka prANIkosamabhAva se dekha kara saMyama meM upasthita paNDita prANihiMsA Adi se virata ho // 8 // . bahujana namaskaraNIya jaina dharmAMnI ArAdhanA karatA munie kayA prakAre dharma prakaTa karavA joIe, te batAvavAne mATe sUtrakAra upakrama kare che athavA AgaLa upadeza Ape che- "vahave pANA" ityAdi , zabdArtha -'bahave - vahava' ane 'pANA- prANA' AzIlava 'puDho pRthak' pRtha3 pRtha 'siyA- zritA.' yA bhagatamA nivAsa re che 'pattaya-pratyekam' pratyeka prANIne 'samaya - 'samatA' samabhAvathI 'samIhiyA samIkSya' lene 'moNapadaM - maunapadam sa yabhabhA 'uccaTThiya upasthita'' rahevAvANA 'paDie - paDita' paMDita pu3Sa 'tattha-tatra' te AziyAnA ghAtathI virati - viratim' virati 'akAsI - akArSIt 13. 1# - sUtrArtha - ghaNA prANIe A sasAramA alaga alaga rahe che. pratyeka prANI tarapha samabhAvRnI naMjare jotA thakA, sacamamA upasthita paDiMte prANIhiMsA AdithI nivRtta thavu lekhe. // 8 // wr

Page #567
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a.2 u. 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 553 '; .. . TIkA ... . "bahave' vahavaH 'aneke ekendriyAdayo'naMtAH 'pANA' prANino jIvAH 'puDhoM' pRthak pRthak 'siyA' zritAH, iha saMsAre nivAsaM kurvanti 'pattaya' pratyeka prANiSu 'samaya' samatAM samabhAvena, 'samIhiyA' samIkSya, 'moNapadaM' maunapadaM saMyamam', 'uvahie' upasthitaH, paMDie' paNDitaH sadadvivekavAn vizuddhAntaHkaraNaH / 'tattha' tatra-teSAM prANinAM ghAtAt / 'virati' viranim , 'akAsI' akApIt kuryAditi / dazavidhaprANAnAM dhAraNAt prANA iti padena prANinaH jJAyante / athavA dharmadharmiNArabhedAt prANapadena prANA''dhArasya prANino grahaNaM bhavati / ta ete prANinaH pRthivIjalatejovAyuvanaspatikAyaprabhedabhinnAH / athavA sUkSmavAdaparyAptA paryAptanarakAdinabhedabhinnA vahayo jIvAH iha saMsAre santi -TIkArthaekendriya Adi ananta jIva pRthaka pRthakU isa saMsAra meM vAsa karate haiM / pratyeka prANI para samabhAva rakhakara saMyama meM upasthita huA vivekavAn evaM vizuddha cittavAlA muni una prANiyoMke ghAtase nivRtti kare / 'jo daza prakArake prANoMko dhAraNa karate haiM ve 'prANI kahalAte hai ataH 'prANa' isa padase prANI samajhanA cAhie athavA dharma aura dharmI kA abheda honese prANoM ke AdhAra 'prANI' grahaNa kara lenA caahie| / ye prANI pRthivIkAya, apakAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya Adi aneka prakAra ke haiN| athavA sUkSma, vAdara, paryApta, aparyApta, nAraka Adike upabhedoM se bahuta prakArake haiM / ye sava isa saMsAra meM rahate haiM / -ttiiaarthekendriya Adi ana ta ja A ra sAramAM alaga alaga vAsa kare che. pratyeka prANI pratye samabhAva rAkhIne sayamamAM upasthita, sat asanA viveka yukta ane vizuddha cittavALA munie te prANIonI hiMsA na karavI joIe dasa prakAranA prANone jeo dhAraNa kare che, temane prANI kahevAya che tethI "prANa" A padane "prANI" nu vAcaka samajavuM joIe athavA dharma ane dhamImA abheda mAnIne "prANu" pada dvArA prANAnA AdhAra rUpa "prANI pada grahaNa karavuM joIe A prANuonA pRthvIkAya, apUkAya, terakAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya ane trasakAya Adi aneka prakAra che athavA sUphama, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta, nAraka Adi upabhedanI apekSAe temanA ghaNuM prakAre che te badhA prANuo A saMsAramAM rahe che. pita potAnA sU. 70

Page #568
554 sUtrakRtAGgayo svasvakarmavazataH pRthak pRthak nivAsaM kurvANAH te jIvAH samAnarUpeNa mukhamabhilapantaH, duHkhadveSiNazca dRzyante, iti vicArya sarvatra mAdhyasthyamavalaMbya saMyame upasthitaH, pApAnuSThAnAdvirataH paNDito medhAvI muniH prANighAtAt sadA viramediti bhAvaH / uktaMcAnyatra "virametprANighAtebhyaH saMyame hi manaH kathA / mAdhyasthyaM vAdivAdeSu vivAdo bhavakAraNam // 1 // gA. 8 // adhunA cAritrAtmakabhedabhinnaM svadharmamadhikRtya sUtrakAraH upadizati-- 'dhammassa ya' ityaadi| mUlam dhammassa ya pArae muNI AraMbhassa ya aMtae Thie 7 11 12 9 10 soyati ya NaM mamAiNo No labhaMti NiyaM parigahaM // 9 // -chAyAdharmasya pArago munirArambhasya cAntake sthitaH / zocanti ca mamatAvanto no labhante nijaM parigraham // 9 // apane apane karma ke anusAra pRthak pRthak rahate hue ye jIva samAna rUpaM se mukha kI abhilASA karate hue tathA duHkha se dvepa karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| aisA vicAra karake, saba para madhyastha bhAvakA avalamvana karake saMyama meM upasthita, pApakarma se rahita paNDita puruSa sadaiva hiMsA se nivRtta rahe / anyatra kahA bhI hai- 'virametprANighAtebhyaH, ityAdi / 'prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta ho, saMyama meM mana rakkhe aura madhyasthabhAva se hi upadeza kre| vivAda saMsArakA kAraNa hai // 8 // karma anusAra alaga alaga rahetA te ja samAna rUpe sukhanI abhilASAvALA ane duHkhane dveSa karanArA hoya che e vicAra karIne, te saghaLA pratye madhyasthabhAva (samabhAva) rAkhIne sa yamanI ArAdhanA karatA, pApakarmathI rahita ane sat asatunA vivekavALA 5Dita munie temanI hisAthI sadA nivRtta ja rahevuM joIe kahyuM paNa che 3- "virametprANighAtebhyaH tyAha| he munio ! prANIonI hisAthI nivRtta thAo, sacamamAM mananI sthiratA rAkhe, ane madhyastha bhAvapUrvaka upadeza Apo vivAda na karo, kAraNake vivAda sa sAranA kAraNa bhUta bane che gAthA 8

Page #569
mayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2 u. 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 555 anvyaarthH|| (dhammassa) dharmasya zrutacAritrabhedabhinnasya (pArae) pAragaH siddhAntapAragAmI cAritrAnuSThAyI vA (AraMbhassa) AraMbhasya sAvadhavyApArasya (aMtae) anteparyante vahiH (Thie) sthitaH (muNI) munirbhavati (mamAiNo) mamatAvantaH puruSAH (soyati ya) zocaMti ca (Niya) nija-svakIyam (pariggaha) parigraham dhanadhAnyAdi bhRtaM putrAdikaM vA (NolabhaMti) nolabhaMte na prApnuvantItyarthaH // 9 // , : / ava zrutacAritrAtmaka bheda se bhinna svadharmakA sUtrakAra upadeza karate haiM dhammassa ye' ityAdi / zabdArtha-'dhammassa--dharmasya' zrutacAritrarUpa dharmakA 'pArae-pAragaH siddhAnta meM pAragAmI arthAt cAritrakA anuSThAna vAlA evaM 'AraMbhassa--AraMbhasya sAvadha vyApAra ke 'aMtae-antakeH' aMtameM 'Thie-sthitaH' sthita purupa 'muNI-muniH' muni kahalAtA hai 'mamAiNo-mamatAvantaH 'mamatA vAle puruSa 'soyaMti ya-zocanti ca' zoka karate haiM 'Niya-nijam' apane 'pariggara-parigraham' parigraha ko 'No labhaMti-no labhante nahIM prApta karate haiM // 9 // . anvayArtha -- - zruta aura cAritrake bheda se bhinna dharmakA pAragAmI arthAt siddhAnta meM pAraMgata tathA cAritrakA anuSThAna karane vAlA aura AraMbha se pare sthita puruSa hI muni hotA hai arthAt AraMbharahita muni hotA hai / mamatAvAn puruSa apane dhana dhAnya yA putrAdi rUpa parigraha ke lie zoka karate haiM, parantu unhe prApta nahIM kara sakate // 9 // zrutayAratra 35 lavANA svadharmanA sUtradhAra apaheza he cha "dhammassa ya" tyAhazAya - 'dhammasla-dharmasya' zrutayA2335 ghanA 'pArae-pAraga" siddhAMtamA pAra gAmI arthAta yAritranA anuSThAnavANA mevam 'Ara bhassa-Ara masya' sAvadha vyApAranA 'aMtae-antaka' matamA 'Thie-sthita' sthita 535 'muNI-muni' bhuni uvAya cha, 'ma. mAiNo-mamatAvanta' mamatAvANA pu3Sa soya tiya-zocanti ca // 42 cha, 'Niya-nijam' pAtAnA 'pariggaha-parigraham' pariyaDane 'No labha ti-no labhante' prAta 42 zatA nathI. - Ill sUtrArtha pta ane cAritra rUpa bheTavALA svadharmane pAragAmI eTale ke siddhAntama pAra gata ane cAritranuM anuSThAna karanAre ane Ara bhathI nivRtta hoya e puruSa ja muni kahevAne yogya che. mamatva bhAvayukta puruSa potAnA dhana, dhAnya, athavA putra, pautrAdi rUpa parigrahane mATe zeka kare che, paraMtu te temane prApta karI zakto nathI. meM 9 che .

Page #570
:: sUtrakRtAsa TIkAdhammassa' dharmasyA'hisAdipradhAnakasya 'pArae' pAragaH 'AraMbhassa' AraM bhasya- 'aMtae' antake 'Thie', sthitaH puruSaH / , 'muNI' muni bhvti| dharmasya' pAragAmI pumAneva munivAcyo / bhavati / na tu yathAkathaMcit vepaMdhArI ' muniH / pAragAmI ' bhavati / 'mamAiNo' mamatAvantaH puruSAH' gRhasthAH, "soyaMti ya' parigrahama zocaMtiM ca cintAM kurvanti / 'Niya svakIyam / pariggaha' parigraham dhanAdibhRtaM putrAdikaM vA, No lambhati' no labhate na prApnuvanti / yaH puruSaH dharmasya pAragAmI tathA ArambharahitaH: sa .muni bhavati mamatAvanto. jIvAH parigrahArtha zocanti / tathA te zokaM kurvANA api parigrahaM na prApnuvanti / , yathA svakIyAM chAyAM - tadanugacchannapi na labhate, / -TIkArthaahiMsA Adi jisa meM pradhAna hai aise dharmakA pAragAmI tathA AraMbha se rahita purupa 'muni kahalAtA hai arthAt dharmakA pAragAmI purupa hI muni zabda ke dvArA kahane yogya hotA hai, kevala munikA vepadhAraNa karanevAlA cAheM jo puruSa muni nahIM kahalA sakatA / mamatAvAn gRhastha apane parigraha dhanAdi yA putrAdi ke lie cintA karate haiN| lekina use prApta nahIM kara pAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo purupa dharma kA pAragAmI hotA hai aura AraMbhase rahita hotI hai, vahI muni ho sakatA hai / mamatAvAle purupa parigraha ke lie zoka karate haiM, magara zoka karate hue bhI ve parigraha ko prApta nahIM kara sakate haiM / jaise apanI chAyA ke pIche pIche dauDanevAlA chAyA ko nahIM pA -TIAya A ahiMsA Adi jemAM pradhAna che evA dharmamAM pAraMgata ane ArabhathI rahita puruSa ja muni gaNAya che eTale ke dharmamA pAra gata hoya ane AraMbhane jeNe tyAga karyo hoya evA puruSane ja "muni" kahI zakAya che. kevaLa munino veSa dhAraNa karI levAthI ja "muni" banI zakAtuM nathI, mamatva (mUchabhAva) vALA puruSe pitAnA parigrahane mATe (dhana, dhAnya, putra. kalatra Adi parigrahane mATe) cintA kyA kare che, paraMtu teo tene prApta karI zakatA nathI. * A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke je puruSa dharmane pAragAmI hoya che, ane AraMbhathI rahita hoya che, te puruSa ja muni thaI zake che, mamatAbhAvavALA puruSe parigrahane mATe cindrita rahe che, paraMtu te chatA paNa teo dhanAdi parigrahane prApta karI zakatA nathI. jevI rIte pitAnA paDachAyAne pakaDavA mATe paDachAyAnI pAchaLa doDate puruSa paDachAyAne

Page #571
samayA vodhinI TIkA pra zru. a. 2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 5.7 tathA parigrahA'bhilASukANAM parigraho durlabho bhavatIti / prayatamAnA api parigraha na prApnuvantItyatastebhyotinivRtto niyamataH saMyamArthameva prayatnaM kuryAt // 9 // - , 'punarapi sUtrakAra Aha-'ihaloga ityAdi / / ' 5.1 2..3' . . . . . . . . ! ! 1 . 'iha loge duhAvahaM viu paraloge. yaM duhaM duhAvahaM / ___ 7 9 10 11 12 13 T viddhaMsaNadhammameva te itivijaM ko gAramAvase // 10 // ihaloke duHkhAvaha vidyAH paraloke ca duHkha dekhAvaham / vidhvaMsanadharmameva tat iti vidvAnko'gAramAvaset // 10 // "," sakatA, usIprakAra parigraha kI abhilApA karanevAloM ko parigraha durlabha hotA hai / jaba prayatna karane para bhI parigraha nahIM prApta hotA to usa se nivRtta hokara niyama se saMyama ke lie hI pravRtti karanA ucita he // 9 // , ,... . sUtrakAra punaH kahata haiM---"iha ' loga-- ityAdi / zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isa loge--loke loka meM arthAt saMsAra meM 'duhAvaIduHkhAvaham duHkha janaka 'paraloge ya-paraloke caM' aura paraloka meM bhI 'duI-duHkham duHkha 'duhAvaham--duHkhAvaham' duHkha kAraka hai 'viu'--vidyAH' aisA jAno 'ta--tam' vaha dhana 'viddhaMsaNadhammameva'--vidhvaMsanadharmameva nAzavAn svabhAva vAlA hai 'iti vijja-iti vidvAn' yaha jAnane vAlA 'ko -ka: kauna "purupa ''agAra--agAram' gRhavAsa meM 'Avase-Avaset' nivAsa kara sakatA hai // 10 // pakaDI zakato nathI, eja pramANe parigrahanI abhilASA rAkhanArane parigrahanI prApti durlabha thaI paDe che je prayatna karavA chatA paNa parigrahanI prApti thavAnI ja na hoya, te tenAthI nivRtta thaIne sa yamane nimitte ja avazya pravRtti karavI, eja ucita che. che gAMthA 9 paNI sutrA 49 cha - "ihaloga" tyA: zahAtha-'iha-iha' mA 'loge-loke' somA arthAt saMsAramA 'duhAvaha-duHkhAvaham' hu na paraloge ya-paraloke ca' mane 524mA 55 'duha -duHkham' 124 che, 'viu-vidyA' se 'ta-tam'te dhana 'viddha saNadhammameva-vidhva sanadharma meva' nAzavAn svabhAvANucha 'iti vijja -iti vidvAn' mA pramANe vAvANI 'ko-ka' 50 535 'agAra -agAram, gRhavAsamA 'Avase--Avatse' nivAsa 42 cha ? // 10 //

Page #572
558 anvayArthaH (i) ihAsmin (loge loke saMsAre duhAvahaM (duHkhAvahaM duHkhajanake (paraloge ya) paraloke ca (duI) duHkham (duhAvahaM ) duHkhAvaH = dukhotpAdakamiti 'viu vidyA:= jAnIyAH tathA tadupArjitamapi (taM) tat dhanam (viddhaMsaNadhammameva) vidhvaMsanadharmametra kSaNabhaMguram (itivijjaM ) iti vidvAna evaM jAnana ( ko ) kaH medhAvI puruSaH, (agAraM) agAraM gRham ( Avase) Avaset ihaloke paraloke duHyadAyi vinazvaraM dhanAdikaM jAnan kaH pumAn gRhavAsaM kuryAditi // 10 // " sUtrakRtAmu TIkA- suvarNarajatAdirUpaparigrahadhanam ' iha ' ammina phalabhogasAdhane jagati, 'duhAvaha' duHkhAvahaM duHsajanakaM bhavati ca 'paraloge - paraloke upasthitazarIratyAgAnantaraparazarIraprApakalokaM svargAdAvapi, 'duhAvahaM' duHkhAvahameva duHkhajanakameva, 'viu ' vidyAH he vivekina iti jAnIyAH, suvarNarajatadhanadhAnyasvajanaparigrahANAM 3 z -anvayArtha dhana isa loka meM duHkhajanaka hai aura paraloka meM bhI duHkhaspa tathA duHkho kA janaka hai, aisA smjho| upArjita kiyA huA dhana bhI vinAzIla hI hai / aisA jAnatA huA kauna medhAvI puruSa gRhavAsa kregaa| dhana Adi ko iha loka paraloka meM duHkhaprada tathA vinAzazIla jAna kara kauna puruSa gRhavAsa karegA // 10 // 3 - TIkArtha suvarNa rajata Adi parigraha isa phala bhoga ke sAdhana loka meM duHkha janaka hai aura paraloka meM arthAt upasthita zarIra ke tyAga ke pazcAt dusare zarIra ko prApta karAnevAle svarga Adi loka me bhI duHkhakA janaka hI hai / - sUtrArtha - du dhana A leAkamA paNa duHkha janaka che ane paraleAkamA paNa 6 kharUpa tathA 6 kheAnu janaka che, evu samajo. upArjita karelu dhana paNa vinAzazIla ja che A vAtane samajatA kA medhAvI puruSa gRhavAsane pasa da karaze ? dhana Adine Aleka ane paraleAkamA duHkha janaka tathA nAzavata jANIne kyA puruSa grahavAsa (gRhastha jIvana) ne svIkAraze? // 10 // - TIartha - seAnu cAdI Adi parigraha laleganA sAdhanarUpa AleAkamA paNa du:khajanaka ane paraleAkamA paNa du khajanaka che. eTale ke vartamAna manuSya bhavasa kha dhI AyuSya purU karIne parabhavamA-svarga, naraka AdimA utpanna thayA bAda paNa du.khajanaka ja che huM vive

Page #573
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u 2 svaputrebhya. bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 559 duHkhajanakatvamuktam / tathAhi 'arthAnAmarjane duHkhaM, ajitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkha vyaye duHkhaM dhigarthAH kaSTasaMzrayAH // 1 // tathA- 'yathA hyAmipamAkAze pakSibhiH zvApadai bhuvi / . bhakSyate salile nakkai stathA sarvatra vittavAn // 2 // - rAjataH salilAdagne zcaurataH svajanAdapi / nityaM dhanavatAM bhIti dRzyate bhuvi sarvadA // 3 // he vivekI ! yaha vAta samajho / suvarNa rajata dhana dhAnya svajana Adi parigraha duHkhajanaka kahe gae haiM, yathA- 'arthAnAmajene duHkham' ityaadi| / , 'dhanake upArjana karane meM duHkha hai, phira upArjita kiyekI rakSA karane meM duHkha hai, Aya (prApta) hone para duHkha hai aura vyaya (naSTa) hone para bhI duHkha hotA hai| isa prakAra kaSToM ke AdhAra isa dhanako dhikkAra hai / tathA- 'yathA hyAmipamAkAze' ityAdi / jaise mAMsa AkAzameM pakSiyoMke dvArA pRthvI para hiMsaka jantuoM, ke dvArA aura pAnI me magara macchoM dvArA khAyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra dhanavAn ko mI loga saba jagaha nigala jAnA cAhate haiM / 'rAjataH salilAdagne' ityAdi , 1. dhanavAnoM ko rAjA se, jala se, agni se, caura se yahAM taka ki svajanoM se bhI nirantara bhaya banA rahatA hai ! isa dharatI para sadA yahI dekhA jAtA hai| kavAna puruSa' A vAta samajI le. sonu, cAdI, Adi rU5 dhanane, tathA dhAnya, svajana ma pariyaDane anyatra pahu.44 4 cha- " arthAnAma ne du kham"tyAha "dhana kamAvAmAM du:kha sahana karavuM paDe che, upArjita dhananI rakSA karavAmAM paNa dukha sahana karavuM paDe che, dhana prApta thAya te paNa du kharUpa thaI paDe che ane tene nAza thAya tyAre paNa dukhaja thAya che A prakAre je dhana kaNone AdhAra rUpa che, te dhanane (gha42 cha / tathA-"yathA hAmipamAkAze" chtyaajevI rIte AkAzamAM pakSIo dvArA, pRthvI para hiMsaka prANIo dvArA ane jaLamAM magaramo dvArA, mAsa khavAya che, e ja pramANe dhanavAnanA dhanane paNa haDapa karI javAne leke talasI rahyA hoya che jema mAsano TukaDe prApta karavAne uparyukta ja prayatna karatA hoya che tema dhanavAnanA dhanane paNa game te rIte prApta karavAne co tarapha leke bhAdhI rAhAyacha. tathA-"rAjata salilAdagne" tyAha- ' ___ ""dhanavAnAne bhe|| satanA, janA; bhinA, mana thaarne| saya 2 43 cha, eTaluM ja nahi paNa svajanene bhayapaNa niratara rahyA ja kare che "

Page #574
560 / -: ", " . . sUtrakRtAgace tathA sevAdayo dhanopArjanasAdhana bhUtAsteca taM duHkhayanti / taduktam-"dapyadurIzvara dvAHstha daMDacandrArdhacandrajAm / / vedanAM bhAvayan prAjJaH kaH sevApyanurajyate // 4 // paralokepi hi jIvAH hiraNyasvajanAdikamamatvajanitakarmajanyaM narakanigodAdilakSaNaM duHkhamanubhavanti / 'taM, tat viddhaMsaNadhammameva' vidhvaMsanadharma kSaNabharam 'iti vijja, itijAnan 'kA' kaH 'aMgAraM' AgAraM gRham 'Avase' Avaset gRhapAzaM vadhnIyAt / prabalamoha hetukaM kuTuMbaparivArAdikazatru mitramiva manyamAnAnAM teSAM duHkharUpA eva gRhAdayaH / / , isake atirikta dhanopArjana ke sAdhana jo sevA Adi hai, ve bhI manuSya ko dukhI banAte haiN| kahA bhI hai 'dRpyadurIzvara dvAHstha' ityAdi / ghamaMDI evaM duSTa svAmI ke dvAra para sthita manuSya ko daMDa candra yA artha cakra se hone vAlI vedanAkA vicAra karanevAlA kauna puruSa sevA meM anurakta hogA? koI nahIM / paraloka meM bhI jIva hiraNya evaM svajanAdi ke mamatva se utpanna hue kA~se janya naraka nigoda Adi ke duHkhakA anubhava karate haiN| isake atirikta dhana vinAzazIla hai| esA jAnatA huA kauna gRhake baMdhana meM baMdhegA ! arthAt kauna gharake phaMde meM paDegA prabala mohanIya karma meM kAraNa kuTumba parivAra Adi zatruko mitra ke samAna mAnane vAloMke lie ve duHkha rupa hI ' vaLI dhanapArjana karavAnA sevA Adi je sAdhana che, te sAdhano dvArA paNuM mANasane dukhI thavuM paDe che- kahyuM paNa che ke ghama DI ane duSTa svAmInA dvAra para sthita puruSane tenI sevA svIkAranAra puruSane daMDa, apamAna, ardhacandra (gaLacI pakaDIne bahAra hAkI kADhave tenuM nAma ardhacandra pradAna che) Adi rUpa vedanA bhegavavI paDe che. A prakAranI vedanAne vicAra karanAra karyo dhuruSa sevAmA manu24ta thaze ? (anahI)" - senuM cAdI Adi dhananA tathA svajanAdinA parigrahane kAraNe upArjita mehanIya karmanA udayathI jene naraka nida Adi paralokamA paNa dukhanu vedana karavuM paDe che. vaLI dhana vinAzazIla che A vAtane samajanAre ke puruSa gRhanA bandhanamAM baMdhAze ? A vAtane samajanAra kaI paNa puruSa gRhanA mudAmA phasAze nahI prabaLa mehanIya karmanA udayane kAraNe kuTuMba, parivAra Adi zatruone mitra rUpa mAnanAra puruSane mATe

Page #575
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 2 u. 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 561 taduktam- 'dArAH paribhavakArAH bandhujano bandhanaM viSaM viSayAH / ___ ko'yaM janasya moho ye ripavasteSu suhRdAzAH // 1 // suvarNarajatAdikaM svajanaparivArAdikam ihalaukikaM pAralaukikaM ca sarva duHkhajanakameva / tathA ime padArthA vinazvarA eva, ityevaM vidvAn kaH puruSaH gRhavAsaM svIkuryAt , na ko'pi kariSyatIti bhAvaH // 10 // punarapi upadezAntaraM brUte sUtrakAraH- 'mahayaM' ityAdi / . malam mahayaM parigovaM jANiyA jAvi ya vaMdaNapUyaNo ihaM / suhume salle duruddhare viumaMtA payahija saMthavaM // 11 // chAyA-- mahAntaM parigopaM jJAtvA yApica vandanapUjaneha / sUkSme zalye duruddhare vidvAnparijahyAtsaMstavam // 11 // haiN| kahA bhI hai--'dArAH paribhavakArAH ityAdi / 'patnI parAbhava karane vAlI hai, vandhu jana vandhana rUpa hai, aura viSaya vipake samAna haiM phira bhI na jAne kaisA hai manuSyakA yaha moha ki jo zatra hai unhe vaha mitra samajhatA hai / sonA cAMdI aura svajana parivAra Adi isa loka saMbaMdhI aura paraloka saMbaMdhI sava duHkhajanaka hI hai| tathA ye padArtha vinAzazIla haiN| aisA samajhane vAlA kauna gRhavAsa svIkAra karegA ? koi bhI nahIM karegA // 10 // sUtrakAra phira upadeza karate haiM-"mahayaM" ityAdi / _ 'zabdArtha-'mahayaM-mahAntam' saMsArikajIvoMkA paricaya-mahAn 'parigovaMparigopam' paMka hai aisA 'jANiyA-jJAtvA' jAna kara 'jAvi ya-yApi ca' tathA temA 5 354 cha 4yu cha -"dAgaH paribhavakArA" tyAha patnI parAbhava karanArI che, badhujana bandhana rUpa che, ane viSaya (kAmaga) viSa rUpa ja che chatA mihane vazavartI banele manuSya je zatruo che temane mitrarUpa gaNe che, e kevA AzcaryanI vAta che." senu, cAMdI, svajana, parivAra Adi parigraha A loka ane paralokamAM duHkha utpanna karanAra ja che vaLI A padArtho vinAza zIla che. A vAtane samajI janAra keI paNa vivekI puruSa gRhavAsa (gRhastha jIvana)ne svIkAra karaze nahIM, paraMtu tene tyAga karIne sayamana mAge vicaraze che gAthA 10 qNI sUtra42 vizeSa paheza mApe cha - "mahaya" tyAha zahAtha-'mahaya-mahAntam sAsa247vAnA pasthiya mahAna parigovaM-parigopam' Ava cha geSu 'jaNiyA-jJAtvA tIna 'jAviya-yApi ca tathA 14 iha -iha' / sU 71

Page #576
562 . sUtrakRtAgasUtre anvayArtha:(mahayaM) mahAntam (parigovaM)parigopam paMkam iti (jANiyA) jJAtvA (jAvi ya) yApica (ihaM) iha asmin loke (vaMdaNapUyaNA)vaMdanapUjanA kAyAdibhirvandanaM vasapAtrAdibhizca satkAraH, etatsarvaM karmopazamajaM phalamiti jJAtvA tatrAbhimAneA na vidheyaH, yataH (viumaMtA) vidvAn sadasadvivekajJaH, garvaH (suhume) sUkSmam (salle) zalyam varnate, sUkSmatvAcca (duruddhare) duruddharaM duHkhenoddhatuM zakyate, ataH (saMyavaM) saMstavaM paricayam (payahijjA) parijayAt parityajediti // 11 // TIkA _ 'mahaya, mahAntaM sAMsArikajIvAnAM paricayarUpaM mahAntaM parigopaM' parigopaM-paMkam, gopaH paMkaH sa dravyabhAvabhedAda dvividhaH tatra dravyataH kuTuMbAdirUpaH bhAvata jo bhI 'ihaM-iha' isaloka meM 'vadaNapUyaNA-vandanapUjanA vaMdana pUjana hai use bhI karma ke upazamakA phala haiM aisA jAnakara 'viumaMtA-vidvAn purupa garva na kare kyoMki garva 'suhume-sUkSmam' sUkSma 'salle-zalyam' zalya hai 'duruddhare-duruddharaM' usakA uddhAra karanA kaThina hai ataH 'saMthavaM-saMstavam paricayako 'payahija-parijahyAt' tyAga kare // 11 // -anvayArthasAMsArika janoM kA paricaya mahAna kIcaDa hai, aisA jAnakara aura yaha jo vandana pUjA Adi hai so karma ke upazama kA phala hai aisA jAnakara isake prApta hone para abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie / abhimAna sUkSma zalya hai aura sUkSma hone ke kAraNa usakA nikalanA bahuta kaThina hai, aisA samajhakara vidvAn purupa paricaya kA tyAga kareM // 11 // -TIkArthasAMsArika jIvoM kA paricaya mahAn paMka (kIcaDa) hai vaha paMka do prakAra sabhA 'va daNapUyanA-vadanapUjanA' pahana pUchana cha tene 54 manA 5zamanu 3 // yAne 'viuma tA-vidvAn' bhuddhimAna 535 malibhAna na 42 bha malimAna 'suhamesakSmam' sUkSma 'salle-zalyam' zalya cha 'duruddhare-duruddhara' tene dhAra 42vo 444 che sata. sathava-sastavam' psyiyne| 'payahija-parijAhyAt' tyaa|| 42vo. // 11 // -sUtrAtha - sAMsArika janene paricaya mahAna kIcaDa samAna che, evuM samajIne sata asanA viveka yukta sAdhue tene tyAga kare joIe. A je vandana, pUjana Adi che, te karmane upadezanu phaLa che, evuM samajIne vandana, pUjana Adi thAya tyAre abhimAna karavuM joIe nahIM abhimAnasUma zalya (kaTA) samAna che jema sUryama zalyane kADhavAnuM ghaNuM ja muzkela thaI paDe che eja pramANe abhimAnane kADhavAnuM kArya paNuM duSkara thaI paDe che tethI sAsArika paricayane tyAga kare eja vidvAna puruSane mATe ucita che.

Page #577
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra.zra a. 2 u 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza. 563 AsaktirUpazca taM 'jANiyA' jJAtvA muniH parityajet / atha ca 'jAvi ya' yApi ca 'iha' asmin loke 'vaMdanapUyaNA, vandanasatkArAdikam, tadapi anarthamUlamiti jJAtvA 'viumaMtA' vidvAn jJAnavAn garva na kuryAt , gauM hi 'suhume, sUkSmam 'salle, zalyam 'duruddhare' duruddharaM bhavati, duHkhena tasyoddhAraH kartuM zakyate / tathA 'saMthavaM, saMstavam , paricayAdikaM tyajet / sAsArikajIvAnAM paricayo mahAn paMka iti jJAtvA muniH sAMsArikajIvaiH paricayaM na kuryAt / tathA vandanasatkArAdikamapi anarthamUlamiti jJAtvA garva na kuryAt / yato garyo nitarAM sUkSma zalya isa bhavati, duHkhena tasyoddhAraH kartuM zakyate / ato mokSAbhilApiNA garvaH kA hotA hai dravyapaMka aura bhAvapaMka / dravyapaMka kuTumba Adi hai aura bhAvapaMka Asakti hai| aisA jAnanA caahie| phira yaha jo vandana pUjana hai arthAt kAya Adi ke dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA satkAra hai, vaha bhI anartha kA mUla hone se paMka ke samAna hai| aisA jAnakara vidvAn purupa vandana satkAra Adi prApta hone para garva na kare garva sUkSmazalya hai, ataH usakA nikalanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai| tathA saMstava arthAt paricaya kA tyAga kre| Azaya yaha hai-saMsArikajIvoM kA paricaya mahAn paMka hai, aisA jAnakara sAMsArika jIvoM ke sAtha paricaya na kreN| tathA vandana satkAra Adi ko bhI anartha kA mUla jAna kara garva na kare, kyoMki garva atyanta sUkSma zalya ke samAna hai / vaDI kaThinAI se usakA uddhAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataeva mokSa ke abhilApI muniyoM ko kadApi (1) dravyapaka ane (2) bhAvapaka kuTuMba Adi dravyapaka rUpa che, ane Asakti bhAvapaka rUma che evuM samajIne sAsArika jane pratye Asakti rAkhavI joIe nahIM. vaLI leke dvArA je vandana, satkAra Adi karAya che te paNa anarthanuM mULa che zarIra namAvIne je naskAra karAya che tenuM nAma vandana che ane vastra pAtrAdi pradAna karIne je pUjyabhAva prakaTa karAya che, tenu nAma satkAra che, A vandana ane saMskArane anarthanuM mULa jANIne, vandana satkAra Adi prApta thavAthI sAdhue garva kare joIe nahIM garva sUma zalya (kATA) rUpa che. tethI tene kADhavAnuM kArya ghaNuja muzkela che mATe sAdhue garva kara joIe nahIM, ane sastava (paricaya) ne tyAga karavo joIe sAsArika jIvane parirAya mahAna 5ka samAna che, evuM samajIne temanA paricayane tyAga kare jaIe vandana satkAra Adine paNa anarthanuM mULa gaNune garva karavo joIe nahIM kAraNa ke garva sUkama zalya samAna che jema sUma zalyane bahAra kADhavAnuM kArya ghaNu duSkara thaI paDe che eja pramANe garvane tyAga karavAnuM kArya paNa ghaNuM duSkara thaI paDe che. tethI mekSAbhilASI munie kadI garva kare

Page #578
sUtrakRtAGgayo kadApi na karttavyaH / api tu dRSTivipabhujaga ivA dureNa pariharaNIya iti bhaavH| uktaMcAnyatrApi-- ___ "palimaMtha mahaMpi yANiyA jA vi ya vaMdaNa pUyaNA iha / - suhumaM sallaM duruddharaM taM pi jiNe eeNa paMDie // 1 // ____ asya cAyamarthaH mAdhoH svAdhyAyAdhyayanatapasyAdi parasya sarvato vAkhAbhyantaraaihikA''mupmikaviSayavitRSNasya anyai yo'yaM vandananamaskArAdi satkAraH kriyate, sopi sadanuSThAnasya sadgatervA mahAn parimanthI, iti vijJAya parityajet / ., AdarasatkAramAnapUjAdirmahAn vighno bhavati, svarUpata upasthistadA kA kathA zabdAdi viSayaviSayakA'sakteriti vijJAya paripahopasargasahanazIlo dhIro vakSyamANopAyemyaH taM durugraM sUkSmaM zalyaM parityajet iti // 11 // garva nahIM karanA cAhie / parantu dRSTivipa sarpa ke samAna darase hI tyAga denA caahie| anyatra kahA bhI hai-" palimaMtha mahaMpi yANiyA" ityAdi / / 'svAdhyAya, adhyayana, tapazcaraNa meM nirata, vAdya Abhyantara evaM isaloka tathA paraloka sambandhI viSayoM kI tRpNA se rahita sAdhu kA dUsaroM ke dvArA jo caMdana namaskAra Adi satkAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI usa sAdhu ke sad anuSThAna aura sadgati meM ghora vighnarUpa hai| aisA jAna kara sAdhu ko isavighna para bhI vijaya prApta karanA caahie| arthAt vandanAdi hone para abhimAna nahIM karanA caahie| vinAkAmanA ke anAyAsa hone vAle Adara satkAra, mAna samAna Adi bhI sAdhu jIvana ke mahAn vighna haiM to zandAdi viSayoM kI Asakti kA to joIe nahIM, paranuM dRSTiviSa sarSanI jema dUrathI ja tene tyAga kara joIe. kahyuM 54 cha -" palimatha mahaMpi yANiyA" pratyAhi svAdhyAya, adhyayana ane tapazcaraNamA nirata (pravRtta), bAhya, Abhya tara ane A leka tathA paraseka sa ba dhI viSayenI tRSNAthI rahita sAdhune leke dvArA je vadana namaskAra Adi rUpa satkAra karAya che. te paNa te sAdhunA sad anuSThAna ane sadgatimA ghora vidhra rUpa thaI paDe che. evu samajIne sAdhue A vidma para paNa vijaya prApta kare jaIe. eTale ke leko dvArA vandana namaskAra Adi rUpa satkAra karavAmAM Ave, te paNa abhimAna karavuM joIe nahIM" satkAra, sanmAnanI kAmanA karyA sivAya paNa je satkAra sanmAna thAya che, te paNa je

Page #579
11 12 samayA bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 565 - punarupadezAntaramanuvadati sUtrakAraH-ege care' ityAdi / mUlam-- ege care ThANamAsaNe sayaNe ege samAhiye siyA / / bhikkhU uvahANavIrie vaigute ajjhattasaMvuDe // 12 // chAyA. ekazcaretsthAnamAsane ekaH samAhitaH syAt / bhikSurupadhAnavIryaH vAggupto'dhyAtmasaMvRtaH // 12 // anvayArtha:( bhikkhU ) bhikSuH (vaigutte) vAgguptaH suparyAlocitAbhidhAyI, kahanA hI kyA hai ? aisA jAnakara sAdhu satkAra Adi kI prApti hone para leza mAtra bhI garva na kare // 11 // / sUtrakAra punaH upadeza karate haiM-"ege care " ityAdi / zabdArtha-'bhikkhU-bhikSuH sAdhu 'vaigutte-vAgguptaH' vacanagupta 'ajjhata-- saMvuDo-adhyAtmasaMvRtaH' aura manase gupta 'upahANavIrie-upadhAnavIryaH' tapase bala prakaTa karane vAlA 'ege-ekaH' akelA 'care-caret' vicaraNa kare tathA 'ThANaM-sthAnam' kAyotsargAdika akelAhI kare evaM 'AsaNe-Asane' zayana meM bhI 'ege-ekaH' akelA hI rahatA huA 'samAhie-samAhitaH' dharmadhyAnase yukta 'siyA-syAt' rahe // 12 // -anvayArthavacanagupti vAlA arthAt bhalIbhAMti vicAra kara bolane vAlA, manakA sAdhujIvananA mahAna vidhro rUpa che, to zabdAdi rUpa AsaktinI te vAta ja zI karavI! evu samajIne satkAra AdinI prApti thavAthI sAdhue garva kare joIe nahIM ! gAthA 11 che sUtrA sAdhuna paheza mApe cha -" ege care" VtyAdi sAtha-"bhikkhu-bhikSu' sAdhu 'vagutte-ghAragupta' vayanAta 'ajjhattasa vuDo-adhyAtma sa vRta' mane manathA zusa upahANavIrie-upadhAnavIrya' tapathI maNapraTa 42vApAmA 'ege-eka' so 'care-caret' viyA 42 tathA 'ThANaM-sthAnam' yotsAhi mesI are 'sayaNe-zayane zayanamA 54 'ge-eka mesI 2hIne 'samAhie-samAhita' dharma dhyAnI yukta 'siyA-syAt' 29 // 12 // -sUtrArtha' vacanaguptivALA (khUbaja vicArIne bolanAre), managuptivALa (mananuM sa varaNa

Page #580
- - - 566 sUtrakRtAnasUtre (ajjJattasaMvuDo)adhyAtmasaMvRtaH-adhyAtma manaH tena saMvRtaH (uvahANavIrie)upadhAnavIrya :-upadhAnamugratapastatra vIryavalaM yasya sa tathA, (ege) ekA asahAyaH (care) caret tathA (ThANaM) sthAna kAyotsargAdikameka eva kuryAt (AsaNe) Asane tathA (sayaNe) zayanepi (ege) eka eva (samAhie) samAhitaH (siyA) syAt, savAsvapyavasthAsu rAgadveSavirahAt samAhita eva bhvediti||12|| TIkA'bhikkhU bhikSuH 'vaigutte' vacanaguptaH 'ajjJattasaMvuDe' adhyAtmasaMvRta adhyAmaM manastena manasA guptaH 'uvahANavIrie' upadhAnavIryaH, sAbhigraha upadhAnamugraM tapaH tAdRzatapasi vIrya yasya sa upadhAnavIryaH / munivRndamadhye sthito'pi 'ege, ekaH saMvaraNa karane vAlA tathA tapazcaraNa meM ugra parAkrama vAlA bhikSu akelA vicare, akelA hI kAyotsarga Adi kare, Asana aura 'zayana meM bhI akelA hI hokara samAhita rahe, arthAt aneka munirAjoM ke parivAra meM rahatA huA bhI rAgadveSa rahita hokara samAdhiyukta hI rahe // 12 // TIkArthabhikSu vacana se gupta tathA mana se gupta ho / abhigraha yukta tapa ugratapa kahalAtA hai| aise ugratapa meM parAkramavAn ho| vaha eka arthAt rAgadveSa se rahita hI vicare / jisakA koI sahAyaka na ho vaha eka yA akelA kaha: lAtA hai| sAdhu dravya se sahAyaka se rahita aura bhAvase rAgadveSa se rahita ho| akelA arthAt anekamunirAjoM ke parivAra meM rahatA huA bhI rAgadvepa se karanAre) ane tapazcaraNamAM ugra parAkramavALe bhikSu ekale vicare, ekale kAyotsarga Adi kare, ane Asana ane zayanamAM paNa ekale ja samAhita rahe eTale ke aneka munionA parivAramAM rahevA chatA paNa rAgadveSane tyAga karIne samAdhiyukata ja rahe 10 -11bhikSue managama ane vacanagupta banavuM joIe. abhigraha yukata tapane ugra tapa kahe che teNe evA utapamA parAkramavAnuM thavuM joIe teNe ekalA eTale ke rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne vicAravuM joIe jene keI sahAyaka na hoya, tene eka athavA ekale kahe che sAdhue dravyanI apekSAe sahAyakathI rahita ane bhAvanI apekSAe rAgadveSathI rahita thavuM joIe aneka munirAjenA parivAramAM rahevA ktA paNa te ekale (rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne ja

Page #581
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 2 u 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavAdinAthopadeza 567 rAgadveparahita eva 'care' caret ekaH nAsti atiriktaH sahakArI yasya sa ekaH, dravyato'sahAyaH bhAvato rAgadvapAdirahitaH caret / 'ThANaM' sthAnam , tathA eka eva rAgadveparahita eva kAyotsargAdikaM kuryAt / tathA 'AsaNe sayaNe' Asane zayane-Asane'pi rAgadveSavirahita eva tiSThet / tathA zayane'pi rAgadveparahito bhavet / 'samAhie siyA, samAhitaH syAt, dharmadhyAnAdiyukto'pi syAt / / ' ayaM bhAvaH-sasviSyavasthAsu AsanazayanasthAnAdiSu rAgadveparahitaH samAhitaeva syAt / mano vacobhyAM guptaH tapasi parAkramazIlaH sAdhuH sthAnAsanazayaneSu eka eva vasan , dharmadhyAnayukto bhUtvA sarvadA rAgadveparahitaH eva vicare diti sAdhave upadezaH kriyate / ekAki vihAranipiddhatvena eka zabdenAtra rAgadveparadita ityrthH||12|| ' punarapi upadizati sUtrakAraH-'No pIheNa yAva, ityAdi / , No pIhe Na yAva paMguNe dAraM sunnagharassa saMjae / - 9 10 12 11 13 14 15 16 puDhe Na udAhare vayaM Na samucche No saMthare taNaM // 13 // chAyA, no pidadhyAna yAvat praguNayedavAraM zunyagRhasya bhikSuH / / / ' pRSTo no haredvAcaM na samucchindhA nno saMstare taNam // 13 // rahita hokara hI kAyotsarga Adikare / Asana para bhI rAgadveSa se rahita hokara vaitthe| zayana meM bhI rAgadvepa se rahita ho tathA dharmadhyAna Adi se yukta bhI ho| tAtparya yaha hai sabhI avasthAoM meM Asana zayana sthAna AdimeM rAgadvapa rahita dharmadhyAna se yukta hI ho| mana aura vacana se gupta, tapasyA meM parAkramavAn sAdhu sthAna zayana Asana Adi meM ekAkI hI vasatA huA, dharmadhyAna se yukta hokara sarvadA rAgadveSa se rahita hI vicre| yaha sAdhu ke lie, upadeza kiyA gayA hai| ekAkI vihAra nipiddha hai ataeva ekAkI. zabda se yahA~ rAgadvepa se rahita arthalenA cAhie // 12 // kAryotsarga Adi kare teNe rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne Asana para besavu ane zayananA viSayamAM paNa rAgadveSa rAkhavA joIe nahIM teNe dharmadhyAna AdimAM pravRtta thavuM joIe , , * A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke sAdhue saghaLI avasthAe Asana, zayana sthAna Adi rAgadveSa rahita ane dharmadhyAnathI yukata rahevuM joIe ane gupta, vacanagupta tathA tapayAmAM pravRtta sAdhu, sthAna, zayana, Asana, AdimA ekAkI ja vase ane dharmadhyAna AdithI yukta thaIne tathA rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne ja vicare sUtrakAre sAdhune A upadeza Ave che. zAstromAM ekalavihArane niSedha pharamAvyuM che, tethI ahI "ekAkI " pade "rAgadveSathI " rahitanA arthamAM vaparAyu che, ema samajavu gAthA 12

Page #582
568 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH (saMjae) saMyata = sAdhuH (sunnagharassa) zUnyagRhasya - zayanAdinimittena zUnyagRhamAzritaH sAdhuH zUnyagRhasya ' dAraM ' dvAram ( No pIche ) no pidadhyAt, tathA ( na jAva paMguNe) na yAvatpraguNayet nodghATayedityarthaH, tathA (puTThe ) pRSTaH kenacit ( vayaM ) vacanaM sAvadhaM (Na udAhare) nodAharet novadedityarthaH, tathA (Na samucche ) na samucchindhAt-na pramArjayedityarthaH tathA zayanArtham tRNaM tRNaM-- ghAsAdikam (NasaMthare ) na sastareva - tRNairapi saMstArakaM na kuryAditi // 13 // TIkA -- 'saMjae' saMyataH - sAdhuH jJAnadarzanacAritrasaMpannaH / sunnagharassa, zUnyagRhasya 'dAraM ' dvAram ' No pIhe' nopidadhyAt / na 'yAvapaMguNe' na yAvatpraguNayet na udghATayet sUtrakAra phira upadeza dete haiM- " No pIheNa yAva " ityAdi / zabdArtha--'saMjae-sayataH' sAdhu 'sunnagharassa - zUnyagRhasya' zUnyaghara kA 'dAraM- dvAram' daravAjA ' No pIhe - no pidadhyAt ' vanda na kare 'na yAvapaMguNe - na yAvatpraguNayet' tathA na khole tathA ' puTTe - pRSTaH ' kisI ke dvArA pUchane para 'vayaM-vanacam' sAvadyavacana 'Na udAhare - nodAharet' na bole evaM 'Na saMmucche-na samucchindyAt' usa gRha kA kacarA na nikAle tathA 'taNaM - tRNam' ghAsa vagairaha bhI 'Na saMtha re - na saMstaret' na vichAve || 13 || anvayArtha zayana Adi ke nimitta se sUne ghara meM rahA huA sAdhu suneghara ke dvArako banda na kare aura na khole / kisI ke pUchane para sAvadya vacana na vole / ghara kA pramArjana na kare aura sone ke lie vAsa Adi bhI na vichAve ||13|| sAdhune upadeza AAyatA sUtrAra yA vizeSa sthana' re che -" No pIheNa yAca " tyAhi zabdArtha' - 'sa japa-sayata. sAdhu sunnadharassa- zUnya gRhasya / ' zUnyadharanA 'dAraM- dvAgm haravAlo 'No pIhe no pidadhyAt adha nA re 'na yAtrapa guNena yAvatpraguNayet' tathA na bhoTale te tathA 'puTThe- pRSTa' ardhanA dvArA pUchavAthI 'vaya vacanam ' sAvadya vanyana 'na udAhare - nodAharet' nA mose mevam 'na samucche-na samucchindyAt' te yaze na uDAu tathA 'taNaM-sRNam' dhAsa vagere pazu 'Na sathare na sa staret' nA pAthare // 13 // - sUtrArtha zayana Adine nimitte koI khAlI gharamA rahevAnA prasa ga upasthita thAya, teA sAdhue sUnA gharanA dvArane madha paNa karavu nahI ane kheAlavu paNa nahIM koInA dvArA kAMI prazna pUchAya teA sAdhue sAvadyavacana khelavA joie nahIM sAdhue te gharane vALavu jhuDavuM joie nahIM ane zayanane nimitte dhAsa Adi paNa bichAvavu joie nahIM 513gA

Page #583
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2u 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 569 'puDhe' kenacit pRSTa 'vayaM' vacanam, 'Na udAhare' nodAharet naiva sAvadyavacanaM brUyAt 'Na samucche' nasamucchindyAt na samArjanaM kuryAd gRhasya 'varNa' tRNam 'na saMthare' na saMstaret / / / },' rAtri samayApanAya vAsArtha gRhaM gataH sAdhuH zUnyagRhasya dvAraM noghATayet, na vA pidhAnaM kuryAt / tatra sthito'nyatra sthito vA kenacit dharmAdi mArge pRSTaH sAvadyavacanaM na brUyAt / jinakalpastu niravadyAmapi vAcaM nodAharet / tathA gRhasya - saMmArjanAdikaM naiva kuryAt / tathA AstaraNArthaM / tRNAdikamapi na saMstaret / kimuvaktavyaM kamvalAdInAm / yatra tRNAdyapadhAnamapi niSiddha saMdedhetve'dyatanIyasAdhvAbhAsA bahumUlya kamvalAdInAM saMcayaM zayyArthaM kurvantIti 1 ' 7 TIkArya jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se sampanna sAdhu zUnyagRhakA" dvAra banda na kare aura na vanda' dvArako khole / kisIke pUchane para sAvadyavacanaM na bole gharako bhI na jhADe aura ghAsakA bhI vistara na vichAve / 7 tAtparya yaha hai rAtrikA samaya vyatIta karane ke lie ghara meM gayA sAdhu zUnyagRhakA dvAra na khole aura khule dvAra ko baMda kare / vahAM yA ) anyatra sthita sAdhuse koI dharma kA mArga pUche to sAdhu sAvadyavacana bhIna, bole / tathA gharako jhADe nahIM / vichaune ke lie tRNa Adi-bhI J na vichAve to kambala Adi vichaune kI to bAta hI kyA hai - 2, jahAM , ghAsa, AdikA upadhAna / sirahAnA, bhI niSiddha kiyA gayA hai, vahAM Ajakalake * sAdhvAbhAsaH zayyA ke lie bahumUlya kambala AdikA saMcayana karate haiM / 6 - TIartha - 7517 jJAna, darzana ane cAritra sa panna sAdhue zUnyagRhanuM dvAra madha paNa karavu nahIM ane khAlavu paNa nahIM koI paNa vyakti pUche, tyAre sAvadya vacana khelavA nahIM teNe gharane vALavu paNa nahIM ane ghAsanu miAnu paNa bichAvavu nahIM. A'kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke rAtrinA samaya pasAra karavA mATe gharamAlinI AjJA laIne koI khAlI gharamA citravAso karavAmAM Ave, tyAre sAdhue te zUnya gharanA dvAra madha paNa karavA na joIe ane kheAlavA paNa na joIe te zUnya dharamA athavA anyatra rahelA sAdhune koI vyakita dharmanA mArga pUche, te te sAdhue sAvadya vacana khelavA joie nahIM teNe te gharane vALavu jhuDavu joie nahIM ane bichAnA mATe tRSAdi paNa khichAvavA na joIe je bichAnA mATe ghAsa Adi bichAvavAno paNa niSedha che, te kAmaLa AdinA tA niSedha ja hAya temA navAi - zI che. 1 jyAre ghAsa AdinA bichAnAne paNa niSedha che, tyAre hAlanA sAdhue zayyA nimitte mahumUlya kAmaLa sU 72

Page #584
570 . . . . ... sUtrakRtAstre bhAvaH / uktaMcAnyatrApi- / "na pidadhyAdgRhadvAraM zUnyAgArasya bhikSukaH / vaco nodAharet pRSTaH saMstarena tRNaM svayam // 1 // gA // 13 // / 'jattha'ttha' ityAdi / / / jattha'tyamiye agAule samavisamAI muNI'hiyAsae / / caragA aduvA vi bheravA aduvA tattha sarIsivA siyA // 14 // chAyA. . yatrAstamitaH anAkulaH samaviSamANi muniradhisaheta / ... carakA athavApi bhairavA athavA tatra sarIsRpAH syuH // 14 // anyatra bhI kahA gayA hai-- 'na pidadhyAdagRhadvAram, ityAdi / / 'bhikSu sune gharakA dvAra vaMda na kare, pUchane para na vole aura na svayaM ghAsa, vichAve ye jinakalpika ki apekSA se kahA gayA hai // 13 // ' zabdArtha--'muNI-muniH' dharmadhyAna parAyaNa sAdhu 'jattha-yatra' jahAM aitthamie-astamitaH' sUrya astaho vahIM 'aNAule-anAkula' kSobharahita hokara nivAsa kare tathA 'samavisamAI-samaviSamANi' anukla aura pratikUla asana zayana Adiko 'ahiyAsahe-adhisaheta' rAgadvepase rahita hokara sahana kare jo vahAM 'caragA-carakAH' macchara 'aduvA vi-athavApi' athavA 'bheravA-bhairavAH bhayAnaka prANI mAhinA 2 saya 2cha. te anuthita mAya 'yu pa cha -na 'pidadhyAt gRhadvAram' tyA- ' "bhikSue sunA gharanuM dvAra baMdha na karavuM ane khelavuM paNa nahIM teNe prazna pUchavAmAM Ave, paNa bolavuM nahIM ane ghAsa Adi bichAvavu paNa nahIM A kathana jinakalpikanI apekSAe karavAmAM Avyu che. je gAthA 13 , !, vaLI sAdhune sUtrakAra A pramANe upadeza Ape che ...', zahAtha -'muNI -muni' dhamadhyAna 52zaya sAdhu 'jattha-yatra' yA 'athamie-a-- . stamitaH sUrya masta thAya tyA 'agAule-anAkula. sAsahita ne nivAsa 42 / tathA 'samavisamAI-samaviSamANi' anubhrUNa mane pratiNa bhazana zayana vagerene / 'ahiyAsahe-adhisaheta' rAgadveSayI 2hita ne sAuna 42 le tyA caragI sarakA' bha272 aduvA ghi--athavApi' athavA * 'meravA -bhairavA. mayAna prA 'bhaduvA

Page #585
samayAbodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u. 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 571 -anvayArtha-- - TTE "" (muNI) muniH-dharmadhyAnAdiparAyaNaH sAdhuH (jattha) yatrasthAne (atyamie, astamitaH sUryaH tava (aNAule) 'anAkulaH kSobharahitaH (samavisamAI) saMmavipamANi anukUlapratikUlAni zayanAsanAdIni (ahiyAsae) adhisaheta rAga: dvaparAhityena saheta yadi tatra (caragA) carakAH damazakAdayaH (aduvAMvi) athavApi (bheravA) bhairavAH-bhayAnakA rAkSasAdayo bhaveyuH (aduvA) athavA (tatthe) taMtra (sarIsivA) sarIsRpAH-sarpAH vA (siyA) syuH-bhaveyuH tatkRtAn parIpahAn samyak adhisaheta iti // 14 // TIkA i. 'muNI' munirAjaH 'jattha' yatra 'atthamiye sUryo'staMgato bhavet / vihAra kurvatomuneH 'tattha ! tacaiva 'aNAule ' anAkulaH, jalanidhiryathA makarAdibhiH 'aduvA-athavA' agara 'tattha-tatra' vahAM 'sarIsivA-sarIsRpAH sarpavagairaha 'siyA-' syuH' ho tobhI tatkRta parIpahoM ko samyag prakAra se sahana kare // 14 // anvayArtha''jahAM sUrya asta ho jAya vahIM muni AkulatA rahita hokara Thahara, jAya sama viSama zayana Asana Adiko rAgadveSase rahita ho sahana kare / agara vahAM macchara ho athavA bhayAnaka rAkSasa Adi ho athavA sarpa Adi ho to unake dvArA kRta upasargIko samyak prakAra se sahana kare // 14 // . TIkArthavihAra karate hue sAdhuko jahAM sUrya asta ho jAya vahIM Thahara jAnA caahie| jaise magara Adi se samudra kSubdha nahIM hotA, usI prakAra pariathavA' magara 'tattha-tatra' tyA 'sarIsivA-sarIsRpA' sA5 vagere 'siyA-sya'. hoya te paNa taskRta pariSahene samyak prakArathI sahana kare 514 sUtrAtha- vihAra karatA karatA kyA sUryAsta thaI jAya, tyA sAdhue AkulatAthI rahita bhAve thI javuM joIe. teNe samaviSama zayana, Asana Adine rAgadveSathI rahita thaIne sahana karavI" joIe kadAca te sthAna DAsa macchara AdithI yukta hoya, athavA tyA rAkSasa, sApa Adi rahetA hoya, te temanA dvArA je upasargo AvI paDe, te samabhAvapUrvaka sahana - karavA joIe. 14 -TAtha* sAdhu jyAre vihAra karI rahyA hoya, tyAre sUryAsta thatA vihAra 'cAlU rAkhave nahIM sUryAsta samaye teo jyAM pahoMcyA hoya, tyAM ja tha bhI javuM joIe. jevI rIte magara

Page #586
572 sUtrakRtA 1 F kSobhaM nAsAdayati, tathA paripahopasargerakSubhyan 'samavasamAI ! anukUlapratikUlAni zayanA''sanAdikAni rAgadveparahitatayA samavipamANi 'ahiyAsae' adhisaheta= parIpahopasargasahanaM kuryAt / tatra zunyagRhAdau sthitasya tasya sAdhoH 'caragA carakAH carantIti carakAH - daMzamazakAdayaH bhaveyuH, 'aduvA vi' athavApi 'bheravA' bhairavA bhIpaNAH bhayAnakAH rakSaH pizAcAdayaH bhaveyuH 'aduvA' athavA 'sarIsRpA'sarpavRzcikAdayaH 'siyA' syurbhaveyuH / tathApi tatraiva vaset teSAM pratikUlAcaraNAdanyatra tatsthAnaM parityajya na gacchet, anudvignamanAH san sarva parISahopasarga- saheta cAritravAn puruSaH yatra sUryo'staM gato bhavettatraiva kSobharahito- vaset, tatsthAnamra AsanazayanayoranukUlaM pratikUlaM vA bhavet sarve saheta / yadi tasmin sthAne daMzamazakAdayo bhaveyurathavA bhayakAriNo rakSaH pizAcAdayo bhaveyurathavA, sarpAdayo bhaveyuH tathApi tatraiva sarvaparIpa haM sahan nivAsaM kuryAt / na tu pratikUlatayA , 1 237 12! I pahoM aura upasargoM se kSubdha na hote hue anukUla aura pratikUla - zayana, aura AsanoM ko sahana karanA cAhie / zUnya gRha Adi meM kadAcit DAMsa, maccharaAdi ho athavA bhayAnaka rAkSasa pizAca Adi ho athavA sAMpa vicchU Adi ho to bhI use vahIM rahanA caahie| unake virodhI AcaraNa se ghabarA kara usa sthAna ko choDakara na jAe / citta me udvega na lAkara samasta parIpoM aura upasargoM ko sahana kare / 1 4 Azaya yaha hai ki cAritravAn puruSa vahIM rahajAya jahAM calate calate sUrya asta ho jAe, cAhe usa sthAna me zayana aura Asana anukUla hoM yA pratikUla hoM, sabako sahana kare / yadi usa jagaha DAMsa macchada ho yA bhayaMkara rAkSasa Adi pizAca ho, athavA sarpa Adi ho tathApi vahIM, prAdi vaDe samudra kSubdha thatA nathI, eja pramANe game tevA parISaheA ane upasargA Ave te paNa sAdhue mukhya thavu joie nahIM. temaNe anukULa zayana ane Asanone sahana karavA joIe je gharamA sAdhue rAtrivAse svIkAryAM hoya, te gharamA kadAca DAsa, macchara AdinA nivAsa hoya, athavA bhayaMkara rAkSasa, sApa Adi rahetA heAya athavA sApa, vI chI AdinA vAsa hAya, te paNa teNe tyAja rahevu joie temanA bhayathI gabharAine teNe' te sthAna cheDavu joie nahIM, ane te DAsa, macchara, rAkSasa Adi dvArA je upasage AvI paDe, temane samabhAve ( cittamA udbega karyA vinA) sahana karavA joie. tAtparya e che ke sAdhue sUryAstakhAda vihAra cAlu rAkhaveA joie nahIM, paNa sUryAsta thatA ja AgaLa cAlavAnu thabhAvI devu joie je sthAne teo rAtridaramiyAna nivAsa kare te sthAnamA zayana ane Asana cAhe anukULa hAya ke pratikULa hAya, paNa tethI udvigna thavu joie nahI jo te jagyAe DAMsa, macchara, bhayaMkara rAkSasa,, pizAca

Page #587
samartha poSinI TIkA pra.a a 2 u. 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAyopadeza- 573 tatsthAnaM parityajyA'nyatra gacchet sarvasaho bhavet pRthivIvat iti bhAvaH || 14 || upasarga soDhavyamityuktam tamevopasargamadhikRtyAha sUtrakAraH 'tiriyA ' ityAdi / Ti 1 mUlam 7 tiriyamaNuyAya divvagA uvasaggA tivihA'hiyAsiyA / 4 10 11 12 2 lomAdIyaM Na hArise sunnAgAragao mahAmunI // 15 // chAyA tairathAnmAtupAMca divyagAna upasargAn trividhA adhisata / romAdikamapi na harSayet zUnyAgAragato mahAmuniH ||15 0, saba upasagako sahana karatA huA nivAsa kare / pratikUla honeke kAraNa usa sthAna ko tyAga kara anyatra na jAe / sAdhu pRthvI ke samAna sarva sahiSNu bane | 14 | tIna prakArake upasargoko sahana karanA kahA, aba upasargake viSaya me hI sUtrakAra kahate haiM - ' tiriya' ityAdi zavdArtha - 'mahAmunI mahAmuniH jinakalpikAdi mahAmuni 'sunnAgAragaoM zUnyAgAragataH ' zUnyagRha meM jAkara 'tiriyA - tairazvAn' tiryaJcasaMbaMdhI tathA 'maNuryA-manujAn ' manuSya saMbaMdhI evaM 'divvagA - divyagAn, tathA deva dvArA kiye hue 'tividyA - trividhAna' tInoM prakArake 'uvasaggA - upasargAna' upasargoM ko 'ahiyAsiyA -- adhisata' sahana kare 'lomAdiyaM -- lomAdikam ' loma Adi kA bhI 'Na hArise --- irpayet' harSit na kare arthAt bhayase roma Adi ko bhI na pAyeM ||15|| sarpa, vIchI AdinA vAsa hAya ane temanA dvArA je upasamAM karavAmA Ave tene samabhAve sahana kare. evI paristhitimA paNa teNe te sthAnane choDavu joIe nahIM, paNa pRthvInA - samAna sahiSNutA jALavavI joie 5 gAthA 14 AgalI gAthAmAM traNa prakAranA upasargo sahana karavAnu kahyu have sUtrakAra upasargAne viSe vizeSa sthana che" tiriya " ityAdi hArtha - 'mahAmunI - mahAmuni' lanasthita vagere bhaDDAmuni 'sunnAgAragao - zUnyAgAragata zUnyagRhamA bhane 'tiriyA - tairazvAn' tiryaya samadhI tathA 'maNuyA - manujAna' manuSya samadhI mevam 'divvagA - divyagAna' tathA deva dvArA usa 'tivihA- zrividhAna' trale aranA 'uvasaggA-upasargAna' upasargAne 'ahiyAsiyA- adhisaheta' sahana re 'lAmAdiya - lomAdikam ' vANa vagerene pani hArise na harSayet' iSita nA arthAt bhayathI vALa vagere paNa na kapAve prA

Page #588
574 Av Air -anvayArtha: 5 1 *12 ( mahAguNI ) mahAmunirjina kalpikAdiH (munnAgAragao) zUnyAgAragataH = zUnyagRhe sthitaH san ( tiriyA) tairazvAn = tiryak saMbandhina iti (ya) ca punaH (maNuyA) mAnujAn - manuSya saMbandhinaH (divvagA ) divyagAn = devasaMvandhinaH (tivihAuvasaggA) trividhAn upasargAn (ahiyAsiyA ) adhisaheta = nopasargairvikAraM gacchet tadeva darzayati (lomAdIyaM) lomAdikam (Na) na ( hArise) harSayeta etairupasargagrasto mahAmuniH romAdikamapi na kaMpayet kiM punardehAdicAlanamiti ||15|| " :: 127 33 TIkA 'sunnAgAragao' zUnyAgAragataH - zUnyagRhe kAyotsargAdikartu sthitaH 'mahAmunI' mahAmuniH, mananazIlo muniH mahAMzcAsau munizceti mahAmuniH munau mahattvamiti - vizeSaNAt atra prakaraNe munipadaM vajraRpabhanArAcasaMhananasamanvitasya jinakalpikasya grahaNaM sUcayati tena mahAmunirjinakalpI, ki karoti tatrAha - ' tiriyA' tiryak pata t ''1' sUtrakRtAGgasUrya - anvayArtha 1 mahAmuni arthAt jiMnakalpika Adi zUnya gRha meM sthita hokara tiryaMcoM saMbaMdhI manuSyoM saMbaMdhI aura devoM saMbaMdhI tInoM prakAra ke upasaga~ko sahana kare. unase vikAra ko prApta na ho / yahI bAta Age dikhalAte haiM- ina upasargoM se grasta hokara muni apanA roma bhI na kaeNpane de - deha Adi hilAne kI to bAta hI kyA. 1118411 TIkArtha zUnya gRha me kAyotsarga Adi karane ke lie mahAn muni sthita hoM / 'jo mananazIla ho vaha muni kahalAtA hai / yahAM muni ko jo 'mahAn ' vizeSaNa lagAyA gayA haiM usase vajraRpabhanArAca saMhanana se yukta jinakalpika munikA grahaNa sUcita hotA hai / to mahAmuni arthAt jinakalpI kyA - sUtrArtha - 1= mahAmuni eTale ke jinakalpika Adi sAdhu jyAre koI zunya gharamAM rAtrivAse kare tyAre tiryaM cakRta, manuSyakRta ane devakRta, A traNe prakAranA upasargAne sahana kare te upasagAMne lIdhe teNe kSubdha thavu joie nahI A prakArnA upasamAM AvI paDe te tenu rU vADuM paN pharavu joie nahIM. rUvADu paNa na pharake te zarIra kapavAnI te vAta ja kyAthI sa bhave 51pappA T - TIartha je manazIla hAya tene muni kahe che. mahAmunie zUnyU gharamA kAyAtsaga Adi. dhArmika anuSThAnA karavA joIe ahI munine je " mahAna " vizeSaNa lagADayu che, tenA dvArA varSabha nAAca sa haeNnanathI yukta jinakalpika muninuM grahaNa karavAnI vAta' sUcita' thAye che teNe kAryotsarga mA sthita rahIne traNe prakAranA upasargAne sahana' karavAM

Page #589
7 . tr, samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zu. a nijaputrebhya' bhagavAdinAthopadeza' 575 sAMvandhinaH-siMhavyAghrAdikRtAn 'maNuyA' manuSyasaMvandhino manuSyakRtAn-satkArapUjAdaNDakazAditADanajanitAn anukUlAn pratikUlAn 'divvagA' divyagAn vyantarAdinA hAsyapradveSAdijanitAn ityetAn tivihA nividhAn trividhAnapi upasargAna 'ahiyAsiyA adhisaheta-karmanirjarAbhAvanayA sahanaM kuryAt- kintu tAdRza bhayAdinA 'lomAdIya lomAdikam 'Na hArise' na harpayet na pracAlayet lomAMdikamityatrA''dipadAt dRSTimukhavikArAdInAM saMgrahaH zUnyAgAramupasthito mahAmuniH tiryak mAnupadevatAsaMvadhinasvividhAnupasargAn nirjarAbhAvanayA saheta / bhayenambakIyamukhAdInapi na vikaMpayet kintu aiSu bhayaMkareSu trividheSu samutpanneSvapi upasargepu merurivAcalo bhavediti 'anyatrApyuktam / / upasargatrayAn yastu sahate zAntadhIrmuniH / romAdInkampayennaiva zUnyAgAragato'pi san // 1 gA0' 15 // karatA hai ? sA kahate haiM-siMha vyAghra Adi tiryaco dvArA kiye hue, manuSyoM dvArA kiye hue devadvArA kiye hue arthAt vaMdana daMDa yA cAbuka Adi kA prahAra rUpa anukUla yA pratikUla tathA hAsya yA upake kAraNa vyantara Adi devoM dvArA kiye hue tInoM prakArake upasargoM ko sahana kare arthAt karma nirjarAkI bhAvanA se saha le| kintu una bhayoM se roma Adi bhI na hilane de / romake sAtha jur3e hue 'Adi' pada se dRSTi yA mukha ke vikAra AdikA grahaNa samajhanA caahie| 'zUnyAgAra me upasthita mahAmuni tiryacoM manuSyoM aura devo saMbaMdhI tInoM prakAra ke upasargoM ko nirjarA kI bhAvanA se sahana kare bhaya ke kAraNa apane mukha Adi ko kampita na kare kintu ina tInoM prakAra ke bhayaMkara upasagoM ke upasthita hone para bhI meru kI taraha acala rahe / anyatra bhI kahA haijoIe upasargonA traNa prakAra nIce pramANe che -siha, vAgha, Adi tiryacakRta, (2) manuSya kRta ane (3) devakRta teNe A traNe prakAranA upasargo sahana karavA joIe. ane vadana, daDa athavA cAbuka AdinA prahAra dvArA karAtA anukULa ane pratikULa upasargo paNa sahana karavA joIe tathA hAsya' athavA zreSane kAraNe vyattara Adi deve dvArA je upasargo karavAmAM Ave, temane paNa sahana karavA joIe A traNe prakAranA upasargo karmanirjarAnI bhAvanAthI teNe sahana karavA joIe te upasargone kAraNe tenuM arUvADuM paNa pharakavuM joIe nahIM, mukha para athavA dRSTimAM saheja paNa vikAra joIe. nahIM A upasargone karmanI nirjarA karavAnI bhAvanAthI teNe sahana karavA joIe * umege AvI paDe tyAre bhayane kAraNe tenA mukha ane zarIramAM kaMpana thavuM joIe. nahIM, paraMtu teNe upasargo AvI paDavA chatA merunA samAna acala rahevuM joIe abhyatra .

Page #590
576 sUtrakRtAGgo - punarapi jinakalpikAdimunimanulakSya darzayati sUtrakAraH-'No abhikaMkhejja ityAdi / mUlam : 'NA abhikakhejja jIviyaM no'viya pUyaNapatthaye siyA 5 .. anbhattha muvini bheravA sunnAgAragayassa bhikkhuNo 16 / / / nAbhikAMkSet jIvitaM nApi ca pUjananArthakaH syAt / abhyastA upayanti bhairavA zUnyAgAragatasya bhikSoH // 15 // .." 'upasargatrayAn yastu' ityAdi / zUnya gRha meM sthita bhI zAnta buddhivAlA jo muni tInoM prakAra ke upasargoMko sahana karatA hai, roma Adiko kampita na kare // 15 // jinakalpI Adi muniyo ko lakSya karake punaH sUtrakAra kahate haiM-'No abhikaMkheja' ityaadi| zabdArtha--'jIviyaM-jIvitam' jIvanakI 'No abhikaMkhejja--no abhikAMkSeta icchAkare nahIM karanI cAhie 'novi ya-nApi ca' aura na 'pUyaNapatthae--pUjanaprArthakaH, satkAra kA abhilApI 'siyA--syAt' ho sunnAgAragayassa-zUnyAgAragatasya' zUnyagRha meM gaye hue 'bhikkhuNo--bhikSoH sAdhu ko 'bheravA-bhairavAH' bhayAnaka prANI 'abhatthaM'abhyastAH' abhyasta bhAva ko 'uviti-upayanti' prApta ho jAte haiN|||16|| para! 4yu cha -" upasargatrayAn yastu" tyAdi zUnya gharamAM sthita rahelo) buddhimAn sAdhu traNa prakAranA upasargone sahana kare che te upasargone kAraNe tenu rUvADuM paNa pharakatu nathI ane pharakavu joIe paNa nahIM.: | gAthA 15 Gradley mA bhunimAne anusakSIna sUtra2 4 -" No abhikakheja" ItyAdi zahAtha - 'jIviya -jIvitam' vananI 'No abhika kheja-no abhikakSit ch| 42 nA 'novi ya -nApi ca' mane na 'pUyaNapatthae-pUjanaprArthaka' sAranI malizASI 'siyA-myA 'hAya sunnAgAragayassa-zUnyAgAragatasya' zUnyadharamA gye| 'bhikkhuNobhikSo' sAdhune 'meravA-mAvA' layAna prA. 'apattha-abhyamtA'mabhyasta mApane 'uni tiM upayati' prAta tha taya che. // 16

Page #591
77 samaya bodhinI TIkA pra thru a 2 u 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza -anvayArtha (go.) no (jIviyaM) jIvitam jIvanam (abhikaMkhejja) abhikAMkSetajIvanAzAM naiva kuryAditi / (novi ya) nApi ca (pUyaNapatthara) pUjanaprArthakaH (siyA) syAta= nahi parIpahopasargasanadvAreNa satkArAbhilApI bhavediti / yataH (munnAgAragayassa) zUnyAgAragatasya (bhikkhuNI) bhikSoH sAdhoH (bhevA) bhairavAH =bhayAnakAH jantavaH (abbhatthaM) abhyastAH abhyasta bhAvam (uviti) upayaMti=gacchaMtItyarthaH // 16 // -TIkA janakalpiko mahAmuniH 'go' nahi ' abhikaMkhejja' abhikAMkSetnaivAbhila pena, upasargAbhAvaH kadA syAt yena me prANarakSaNaM bhavediti nAbhilapet, kinA'mikAMkSet-ityata Aha-'jIviyaM' jIvita jIvanam 'no vi ya' nApi ca 'pUNavatthaye siyA pUjana prArthanako bhavet, ghoratrividhopasargasahanena lokeSu mama vandanasatkArAdikaM syAditi prArthakAM naiva bhavet / parIpopasargasaMhanena kiM anvayArtha 7 jIvanakI AkAMkSA na kare aura na parIpaha sahana karane ke kAraNa satkAra sanmAnakI abhilApA kare, kyoMki zUnyagRha meM sthita sAdhuko bhayAnaka jantu se bhaya nahIM hotA hai // 16 // TIkArtha jinakalpika mahAmuni aisI icchA na kare ki kaba upasargakA abhAva ho mere prANoMkI rakSA ho ! vaha kauna sI icchA na kare, so kahate haiMjIvanakI icchA na kareM | vaha vandanAdi kI ucchA bhI na kare tInoM prakora ke ghora upasargako sahana karane se logoM meM merA vaMdana satkAra Adi ho, aisI icchA na kare / parIpada aura Upasargako sahana karane se kyA hotA hai ? so kahate - sUtrArtha zUnya gharamA sthita sAdhue parISaheA ane upanagAMne sahana karavA joIe ane te vakhate teNe jIvananI AkAkSA karavI joIe nahI parISahe sahana kanvAne kAraNe atkAra sanmAnanI abhilASA paNa rAkhavI joIe nahI zunya ghA rahetA sAdhue bhayAnaka ja tuethI paNa bhayabhIta thavu joI e nahI // 1 // - TIartha - jinakalpika munie evI IchA na karavI joIe ke kayAre upaJanA abhAva thAya ane mArA prANa bacI jAya| teNe kevI IcchA na karavI joie ? ApraznanA uttara tra kAre A pramANe ApyA che-teNe jIvananI icchA karavI joie nahI ane vananArinI icchA paNa karavI joie nahIM-eTale ke traNe prakAnA gheAra upacAM sahana karavAthI le sU 73

Page #592
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 578 bhavati tatrAha 'sumnAgAragayassa' zUnyAgAragatasya = zUnyagRhAdau sthitasya ' ' bhikkhuNo bhikSo: 'bhairava' bhairavAH = bhayakartAro vyaMtarAdayaH, parIpahopasahanakarturmuneH kSAMti zAMtidhairyAdiguNaM dRSTvA bhairavAapi vyantarAdayaH durlabhavodhino 'anbhatthaM 'abhyastAH = paricitA itiyAvat / 'urviti' upayanti bhavanti upasargairanekazaH upahRto'pi jIvanecchAMna kuryAt / jIvananirapekSaH sahanaM kuryAt / tathA upasargeNa svakIyavandanasatkArAdika vA naivecchet / anena prakAreNa vanda nasatkArAbhyAM nirapekSaH sAdhuH bhayaMkara pizAcAdijanitopadravaM saheta / etAdRzasya sAdhoH te upadravakAriNaH pizAcAdayaH AtmIyaprAyA abhyastA bhavanti / etAdRzopadravAn sahataH sAdhoH zUnyagRhe vartamAnasya zItoSNAdikRta upadravo'pi sukhasAdhyo bhavatIti bhAvaH ||16|| - zUnya gRha Adi meM sthita bhikSuko bhayotpAdaka vyantara Adi parIpaha aura upasarga sahana karane vAle muniko kSamA, zAnti, dhairya Adi guNoMko dekhakara bhayaMkara evaM durlabhavodhi vyantara Adi bhI sulabha ho jAte haiM / ataH aneko vAra upasargoM se upadrava grasta honepara sI jIvanakI icchA na kare / jIvanakI paravAha na karatA huA sahana kare / tathA upasarga sahakara apanI vandana yA apanI satkAra na cAhe / isa prakAra Adara aura satkAra se nirapekSa hokara sAdhu bhayaMkara pizAca Adike dvArA janita upadravako sahana kare / aise sAdhu ke lie ve upadravakArI pizAca Adi AtmIya ke samAna abhyasta (paricita) ho jAte haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki isa prakAra ke upadravoM ko sahana karanevAle aura zUnya gRha meM nivAsa karanevAle sAdhu ke lie sardI garmI AdikA upadrava bhI sukhasAdhya ho jAtA hai // 16 // mArA satkAra karaze, evI bhAvanA paNa rAkhavI joIe nahIM parISahA ane upasargo sahena karavAthI zA lAbha thAya che? zUnya gharamA rahelA sAdhunA kSamA, zAnti, dhaiya Adi guNA joine upasarga karanArA bhaya kara bhayetpAdaka ane dula bhakheAdhi byantarAdi devA paNu sulabha thaI jAya che, eTale ke temanA te guNAthI prabhAvita thAya che tethI aneka vAra upadrava grasta thavA chatA paNa sAdhue jIvananI icchA na karavI-teNe jIvananI paravA karyAM vinA te upasargAne sahana karavA joie tathA upasarga sahana karavAthI vakranAdi dvArA lekemA mAre satkAra thaze. evI AkAMkSA paNa teNe rAkhavI joie nahIM, parantu A prakAranI AkAkSA rAkhyA vinAja teNe te upasarvAMne sahana karavA joie. evA sAdhune mATe te te upadravakArI pizAca Ardi paNu AtmIyanA samAna abhyasta (paricita) thaI jAya che. eTale ke A prakAre upadravAne sahana karanAra ane sUnA gharamA rahenAra te sAdhune mATe te zIta, uSNutA, Adi upadrave paNa sukhasAdhya thaI jAya che ! gAthA 16 5

Page #593
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2 u. 2 syaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 575 - upadezAntaraM punaH prastauti sUtrakAraH-' uvaNIyatarassa' ityAdi / / mUlam--- : 1 "uvaNIyatarassa tAiNo bhajamANassa vivikmaasnnN| "10 11 12. sAmAiyamAha tassa jaM jo appANaM bhae Na dasae // 17 // -chAyA / upanItatarasya nAyiNaH bhajamAnasya viviktamAsanam / sAmAyikamAhustasya yadya AtmAnaM bhaye na darzayet // 17 // anvayArtha:- (uvaNIyatarassa) upanItatarasya svAtmAnaM jJAnAdisamIpe upasthApitasya (tAiNo) trAyiNaH paropakAriNaH paGkajIvanikAyarakSakasya vA (vivikamAsaNaM) sUtrakAra punaH upadeza karate haiM-" ucaNIyatarassa" ityAdi / ! zabdArtha-'uvaNIyatarassa-upanItatarasya' jisane apane AtmA ko jJAna Adi ke samIpa pahuMcA diyA hai 'tAiNo-trAyiNaH' tathA jo apanA aura para kA upakAra karatA hai arthAt paTjIvanikAya kA rakSaNa karatA hai 'vivikamAsaNaM-viviktamAsanam strI, napuMsakarjitasthAna ko 'bhajamANassa-majamAnasya' sevana karatA hai 'tassa-tasya aise munikA sarvajJoMne 'sAmAiyamAhusAmAyikamAhuH'-sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai 'ja--yat' isaliye 'appANa-AtmAna' AtmA meM 'bhae Na dasae-bhaye na darzayet' bhaya pradarzita nahIM karanA cAhie // 17 // anvayArthajisane apanI AtmA ko jJAna Adi ke samIpa sthApita kiyA hai, jo paropakArI athavA paTa jIvanikAya kA rakSaka hai, aura jo strIpazu aura paNDaka se qNI satra sAdhuna yA pramANe upadeza mA cha-"uvaNIyatarassa" tyAdi sAtha-- 'uvaNIyatarassa-upanItatarasya' yo potAnA mAmAne mAna vigerenI Marals pahAyADI bAdhA cha 'tAiNo-trAyina' tathA pAtAnI mane jInana 42 32 cha arthAta paTpa niyanu 2kSaNa 42 cha 'vivikamAsaNa-viviktamAsanam' zrI, masa varita sthAnane 'bhajamA gassa-bhajamAnasya' sevana 32tA mevA 'tassa-tasya' mAvA muninu sabajAye 'sAmAiyamAha-sAmAyikamAha' sAmAyi: zAstri cha. 'ja-yat' maTA mATe 'appANa-AtmAna' yAtmAmA 'bhae Na daMsA-bhaye na darzayet' laya prahazita nA kare joIe. 17 -suutraath:jeNe pitAnA AtmAne jJAna AdinI samIpe sthApita karyo che. je paropakArI che eTale ke cha javanikAyanA rakSaka che, ane je strI, pazu ane paDaka (napusaka) thI rahita

Page #594
580, / sUtratAgasUsa viviktamAsanam strIpazupaNDakavarjitasthAnam (majamANassa) bhajagAnamya tAdRzasthAnasevina ityarthaH, (tassa) tasya etAdRzamya muneH sarvanAH 'sAmAdayamAhu' sAmAyikaM cAritramAhuH kathitavantaH, (ja) yat-yasmAt yaH ''pANa' AtmAnam (bhae Na dasae) bhaye na darzayeniti // 17 // TIkA'uvaNIyatarassa' upanItatarasya svAtmAnaM jJAnadarzanacAritrasamIpaM nItavataH 'tAiNo' trAyiNaH yaH svaparaM ca tArayati saMsArasAgarebhyaH etAdazasya 'vivikkaM ' viviktam strIpazupaNDakavarjitam, 'AsaNaM' AsanaM basanyAdi sthAnam 'bhajamANassa' bhajamAnasya sevamAnasya iti yAvat / 'tassa' tamyaitAdRzasya muneH sarvajJapurupAH sAmAiyaM' sAmAyikacAritram 'Ahu' AhuH-kathitavantaH 'jaM' yat yasmAdaayaM cAritravAn sAdhuH 'apANaM ' AtmAnaM 'bhaye Na dasae' bhaye na darzayet bhayabhIto na bhavet / yaH svAtmAnaM jJAnadarzanAdipu anigayena sthApitavAn, yaH svAtmanA sahaivA'nyamapyupakaroti yaH strIpazupaNDakarahitarahita sthAnako sevana karane vAlA hai, ese muni ko sarvajJa bhagavAna ne sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai| ataeva bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie // 17 // -TIkArthaapanI atmA ko jJAna darzana cAritra ke samIpa le jAnevAle tathA 'tAyI arthAt saMsAra sAgara se sva aura para ko tArane vAle tathA strI pazu aura paNDaka se rahita sthAna kA sevana karane vAle muni ko sarvana purupane sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai / ataeva apane Apa ko bhayabhIta na kre| - tAtparya yaha hai ki jisane apanI AtmA ko jJAna darzana Adi meM khUba sthApita kiyA hai, jo apanI atmA ke sAtha dUsaroMkA bhI upakAra karatA hai, sthAnanuM sevana karanArA che, evA munine sarvajJa bhagavAne sAmAyika caritra vALa kahyo che. tethI sAdhue lAyabhIta thavuM joIe nahIM 1LA -- --- jeNe pitAnA AtmAne jJAnadarzana ane cAritramA sthApita karyA che, tathA jeo tAyI' che eTale ke A vArasAgarane tarI janArA ane bIjAne sasArasAgara tarAvanArA che, ane jeo strI, pazu ane paDakathI rahita sthAnanuM ja sevana karanArA che, evA munine sarvajJa bhagavAne sAmAyika Adi cAritra yukta kahyA che tethI teNe bhayabhIta thavuM joIe nahIM A kathananu tAtparya e che ke je sAdhue pitAnA AtmAne jJAna darzana ane cAritrathI yukta karyo che, je kAyanA jIvonA rakSaka che, je pitAnA AtmAnuM kalyANa karanArA ane anyane paNa upakAra karanArA che, je strI, pazu ane paDakathI rahita sthAnanuM sevana

Page #595
: -.. - - samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 581 sthAnasevI bhavati etAdRzaM sAdhu tIrthakarAH sAmayikaH samabhAvena vartanazIlaH iti nAmA'bhidhAnaM kRtavanta ityato na bhayabhItA bhaveyuriti bhAvaH // 17 // - usiNodaga' ityAdi / usiNodagatattabhoiNo dhamaTTiyassa muNissa hImato saMsaggiyAsAhurA asamAhI u tahAgayassavI // 18 // chAyA___upNodakataptabhojino dharmasthitasya sune homataH / saMsargo'sAdhUrAjabhi rasamAdhistu tathAgatasyApi / / 18 / / jo strI pazu aura paNDaka se rahita sthAna kA sevana karane vAlA hai, aise sAdhu ko tIrthakara sAmAyika Adi cAritra vAlA kahate haiM arthAt aisA sAdhu hI sAmAyika cAritra Adi paoNca prakAra ke cAritroM kA adhikArI hotA hai| ataeva sAdhu ko bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie // 17 // " usiNodaga" ityaadi| ' zabdArtha-'usiNodagatattabhoiNo-upNodakataptabhojinaH' vinA ThaMDA kiA garama jala pIne vAle 'dhammahiyassa-dharmasthitasya' zrutacAritra dharma meM sthita 'hImato-DrImataH' asaMyamameM lajjita hone vAle 'muNissa-muneH' muniko 'rAihi-rAjabhiH rAjA Adi se 'saMsaggi-saMsargaH' saMsarga karanA 'asAhu-asAdhuH' burA hai 'tahAgayassa vi--tathAgatasyApi' vaha saMsarga zAstrokta AcAra pAlane vAle kA bhI 'asamAhI-asamAdhiH' samAdhikA bhaMga karatA hai||18|| karanArA che, evA sAdhune tIrtha kara bhagavAne sAmAyika Adi cAritravALA kahyA che eTale ke e sAdhu ja sAmAyika cAritra Adi pAMca prakAranA cAritrane adhikArI hoya che. evuM jANIne sAdhue bhayabhIta thavuM joIe nahI a1chA " usiNoDhaga" tyAdi zahA- 'usiNodagatattabhoiNo-uSNodakatAtabhojina' yA ganu 12ma vijl pIpAvANA 'dhammaTTiyasta dharmasthitasya' zrutAntri dharmamA sthita 'hImato-hImataH manayamathI Hard yAvANA 'maNista-mune muninA 'rAhi-rAjami' 20 vagezyA 'sasaggi-sabarga' sasana shv| 'asAhu-asAdhu' rA tahAgayassavi-tathAgata. sthApi' tesa zAsana mAyA pANavAvANAne pA 'asamAhI-asamAdhi samAdhinA bhAga kare che 18

Page #596
582 sUtratAso anvayArtha(usiNodagatattabhoiNo) upNodakataptabhojinaH (dhammaTiyassa ) dharmasthitasya-cAritre vartamAnasyetyarthaH,(hImato)hImataH-asaMyamAt lajjamAnasya(muNimsa) muneH (rAihi) rAjabhiH (saMsaggi ya) saMsargaH-saMvandhaH paricayo vA (asAhu) asAdhuH anarthahetutvAt (tahAgayassavI) tathAgatasyApi-yathoktAnuyAyinopi rAjAdisaMsargavazAt (asamAhI u) asamAdhireva-apadhyAnameva myAditi // 18 // TIkA' 'usiNodagatattabhoiNo' uSNodakanaptabhojinaH, agni saMvandhAdupNaM tadapi taptameva na tu zItalaM kAlena vAyunA vA kAritam / upalakSaNatvAt taNDulodakatilodakatupodakAdikaM viMzatiprakArakadhItajalam peya sAdhUnAm / 'dhammahiyassa' dharmasthitasya-dharma zrutacAritryAnye lakSaNe -anvayArthauSNa jala ko uSNa hI pInevAle, dharma arthAt cAritra meM sthita, tathA asaMyama se lajjita hone vAle muni kA rAjAoM ke sAtha saMsarga honA samIcIna nahIM, kyoMki vaha anartha kA kAraNa hai| pUrvokta prakAra se AcaraNa karane vAle ko bhI rAjA Adi ke saMsarga se asamAdhi arthAt durdhyAna hI hotA hai // 18 // -TikArtha...jo sAdhu agni ke sambandha se upNa hue jalako upaNa hI pItA hai, samaya yA vAyu ke dvArA zItala hue ko nahIM, yaha kathana upalakSaNa hone se taNDulodaka, tilodaka, tupodaka Adi vIsa prakAra kA dhovaNa sAdhuoM ke lie -sUtrArtha : ukALeluM pANI pInArA, dharmamAM eTale ke cAritramAM sthita (saMyamanA ArAdhako asayamathI lajjita thanArA munine rAjAnI sAthe saMsarga thavo te ucita nathI. kAraNa ke te anarthanu kAraNa thaI paDe che. pUrvokta prakAre AcaraNa karanAra sAdhune paNa rAjAne sasarga rAkhavAthI asamAdhine (samAdhinAbha gane) eTale ke duzcanane prasaMge upasthita thAya ch.,!||18|| -TI. je sAdhu agni vaDe uSNa thayelA pANIne garamane garama ja pIve che, eTale ke samaya athavA vAyu dvArA zItala thayelA pANIne pIte nathI, A kathana upalakSaNa rUpa hovAthI evuM sUcita thAya che ke ta Duledaka, tiledaka, tuSadaka Adi visa prakAranA devo

Page #597
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2. u 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 583 sthitasya vartamAnasya, 'muNissa' muneH jinAjApramANakasya 'hImato' hImataH asaMyama prati lajjAkArakasya 'rAihi' rAjabhiH 'saMsaggi' saMsargaH saMparkaH 'asAha' asAdhuH asamyagiti yAvat / 'tahAgayassa vi' tathAgatasyApi, zAstroktAcArapAlanakarturapi 'asamAhI' asamAdhiH samAdhibhaMgakArako bhavati / rAjA tuSTaH sAdhvarthamAraMbhasamAraMbhAdikaM karoti, ruSTastu saMyamanirvAhakopakaraNaM vastrapAtrAdikamapyapaharan prANamapi apaharati tasmAt ubhayathApi rAjasaMsargo bhayAnaka eveti jJAtvA rAjasaMsarga tyajet // 18 // . tyAgayogyAn dopAn upadaya sUtrakAraH upadezAntaraM brUte 'ahigaraNakaDassa ityAdi / ra mUlam ahigaraNakaDassa bhikSakkhuNo vayamANassa pasajjha dAruNaM aDhe parihAtI vahU ahigaraNaM Na kareja paMDie // 19 // peya hai arthAt pInA kalpatA hai| tathA jo sAdhu zruta aura cAritra rUpa dharma meM sthita hai tathA jo asaMyama sevana se lajjita hotA hai, aise muni arthAta jinAjJA ko pramANabhUta mAnane vAle ke lie rAjAoM ke sAtha samparka karanA acchA nahIM hai, kyoMki unakA saMsarga pUrvokta AcAra kA pAlana karane vAle kI bhI samAdhi ko bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai| rAjA tuSTa ho to sAdhu ke lie AraMbha samAraMbha Adi karatA hai aura ruSTa ho jAya to vastra pAtra Adi saMyama ke nirvAhaka upakaraNoM kA apaharaNa karatA huA prANoM kA bhI apaharaNa karaletA hai isa prakAra donoM prakAra se rAjAkA saMsarga bhayajanaka hI hai / aisA samajhakara rAjA ke saMsarga se bacanA cAhie // 18 // sAdhune mATe piya eTale ke pAvAge che tathA je sAdhu zrata ane cAritrarUpa dhamanI samyaka prakAre ArAdhanA karI rahyo hoya che, tathA asa yamanuM sevana thaI javAthI je lajita thaI jAya che, evA munine mATe eTale ke jinAjJAne pramANabhUta mAnanAra munine mATe, rAjAonI sAthe saMparka anucita ja gaNAya che, kAraNa ke temane saMparka pUrvokta AcArAnuM pAlana karanAra muninI samAdhine paNa bhaga karavAmAM kAraNabhUta bane che rAjA rIje te sAdhune nimitte Arabha samAraMbha kare che ane je rUDe te vastra, pAtrAdi sa yamopakaraNonuM paNa apaharaNa kare che ane kayAreka prANonuM paNuM apaharaNa karatA aTakatA nathI A prakAre bane taraphathI rAjAne saparka bhayajanaka ane anartha kArI ja che, evuM samajIne sAdhue zAnA apakathI dUra ja rahevu joie ! gAthA 18

Page #598
584 chAyA - adhikaraNakarasya bhikSoH vadataH prasadya dAruNam / arthaH parihIyate va adhikaraNaM na kuryAd paNDitaH ||19|| anvayArthaH- (ahigaraNakaDamsa) adhikaraNakarasya- kalahaM kurvataH (bhikkhuNo) bhikSoH tathA (pasajjha)prasadya haThAt prakaTarUpeNetyarthaH, (dAruNaM) dAruNI - kaThorAM vAcam (vayamANassa ) cadataH-itthaMbhUtasya sAdhoH ( a ) artha:- mokSarUpaH bahu parihIyate vinazyati, tasmAt sUtrakRtAGgasUtre tyAga ke yogya dopoM ko dikhalAkara sUtrakAra dUsarA upadeza karate haiM" ahigaraNakaDassa " ityAdi / -- zabdArtha -'ahigaraNakaDassa- adhikaraNakarasya' kalaha karane vAle 'bhikkhuNo - bhikSoH sAdhu ko tathA 'pasajjha - prasava' prakaTa rUpa se 'dAruNaM - dAruNAm' kaThora vANI 'vayamANassa vadataH' bolane vAle sAdhu ko 'a-artha:' mokSa 'bahuparihAyato bahuparihIyate' na ho jAtA hai 'paMDie - - paNDitaH ' isaliye buddhizAlI muni 'ahigaraNaM-- adhikaraNam' kalaha 'na karejja- na kuryAt na kareM kalaha karane vAlA mokSa se dUra ho jAtA hai isaliye kalaha na karanA cAhiye // 19 // -anvayArtha 1 kalaha karane vAle tathA ara pUrvaka kaThora vANI bolane vAle sAdhu kA mokSarUpa artha sarvathA naSTa hojAtA hai / isa kAraNa paNDita muni tyAga karavA lAyaka doSA batAvIne have sUtrakAra sAdhune khInne upadeza Ape che-- " ahigaraNakaDassA " ityAdi " '' zabdArtha' - 'ahira gaNDakassA adhikaraNakarasya' sahakhAvANA 'bhikkhuNo- 'bhakSo' sAdhune tathA 'pasajjha prasA' 23234thI 'dAruNa-dAruNAm' oorakhAlI 'vayamANassa - badata' mosavAvANA sAdhune 'aThe - artha' bhokSa 'bahuparihAyatI - bahuparihIyate' naSTa thAlaya he 'paDie paNDita' bheTalA bhATe mudvizANI bhuni 'ahigaraNaM adhikaraNam usa 'na karejja na kuryAt nA re, usa uravAvANA bhokSathI dUra thA laya che, bheTalA mATe laDu na karaveza joI e 195 - sUtrArtha kalaha karanAra tathA dRDhatApUrvaka kaThora vANI khelanAra sAdhunA meAkSarUpa aneA sathA nAza thai jAya che, te kAraNe viveka yukta munie kalaha karavA joIe nahIM. eTale'ke

Page #599
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru.a 2 u 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 585 kAraNAt (paMNDie~)paMNDita-medhAvI muniH (ahigaraNaM)adhikaraNaM kalaha (na karejja) naM kuryAt-kalaha kartA mokSAro bhavati tasmAt kalaho na kartavya iti // 19 // TIkA:- . 'ahigaraNakaDarasa' adhikaraNakarasya adhikaraNaM kalahaH tatkartuM zIlaM yasya sa tatho. tastasya kalahakarturiti yAvat / (bhikkhuNo)bhikSoH bhikSaNazIlasya-nirdopabhikSAyAcakasyetyarthaH, 'pasajjhe' prasahya-haThAt prakaTarUpeNetyarthaH, 'dAruNaM karkazakaThorarUpaM vacanaM 'vayamANassa' vadataH, kaTubhASaNazIlasya 'aTThe' artha:-saMyamaH mokSo vA 'bahu' atizayena 'parihAyatI' parihIyate, vinaSTo bhavatIti bhAvaH / ataH 'paMDie' paNDitaHsadasadvivekazIlo medhAvI muniH, 'ahigaraNaM na karejja' adhikaraNaM na kuryAtaadhikaraNaM kalahaM naiva kuryAt / yaH kalahakArI, tathA kalahakRvacanavAdI-sAdhu bhavet tasya mokSaH saMyamo vA vinazyati, tasmAt mokSAbhilApiNA kalaho na vidheyaH / kilaha na kare' arthAt kalaha karane vAlA mokSase dUra ho jAtA hai, ataeva kalaha nahIM karanA cAhie // 19 // -TIkArtha" jo kalaha karatA hai yA kalaha karanA jisakA svabhAva hai, tathA jo haThapUrvaka karkaza kaThora vacanoM kA prayoga karatA hai arthAt jo kaTubhApaNazIla hai, aise sAdhu kA saMyama athavA mokSa rUpa artha atyanta hAni ko prApta hotA hai-vinaSTa ho jAtA hai ataeva sat asat kA vivekI sAdhu kalaha na kreN| 1" jo sAdhu kalaha karatA hai athavA kalaha kArI vacana bolatA hai, usakA saMyama yA mokSa rUpa prayojana naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataeva mokSa ke abhilApI ko kalaha nahIM karanA caahie| kalaha karanAra sAdhu mokSathI dUra thAya che eTale ke saMsAramAM ja aTavAyA kare che, mATe sAdhue kalaha kare joIe nahIM 1lA --TI- je kalaha kare che athavA kalaha karavAne ja jene svabhAva che, tathA je haTha pUrvaka karkaza (kara) vacanane prayoga kare che, eTale ke je kaTubhASaNazIla che, evA sAdhune sayama athavA mokSarUpa artha atyanta bhAyamAM mUkAI jAya che. vinaSTa thaI jAya che tethI sAta annA viveka vALA sAdhue kalaha karavuM joIe nahIM je sAdhu kalaha kare che athavA kalahakArI vacana bole che, tene sayama athavA tenuM mAkSarUpa prayajana naSTa thaI jAya che tethI mokSAbhilASI sAdhue kalaha karavo joIe nahIM sU 74

Page #600
586 satranAGgo ___ ayaM bhAvaH- bahunA kAlena yat kRtaM yadarjitaM mahattapasA sAMtyAdiguNarAzi tatsarva kalahaM kurvataH parapIDAkaraM vacanamuncArayataH tatkSaNameva nAzaM gacchati / taduktam - jaM ajjiyaM samikhallaehiM tavaniyamavaMbhamaDaehi / . mAhu tayaM kalahaM tA chaDDhe ahasaNapattehiM // 1 // ityAdi matvA Ipadapi kalahaM na kuryAt paNDitaH / uktNcaanytraapi|" 'mahatA tapasA pUrva kAlena samupArjitam / '' tattapo nAzamAyAti kalahAt parapIDanAt' // iti // 19 // -mUlam...sIyodagapaDiduguMchiNo apaDiNNassa lavAvasappiNo . sAmAiya mAha tassa jaM jo gihimatta'saNaM na bhuMjaI // 20 // tAtparya yaha hai ki dIrgha kAla taka jo kiyA hai aura jo mahAn tapa ke dvArA upArjita kiyA hai vaha kSamA Adi guNoM kA samUha Adi sabhI kucha kalaha karane vAle tathA parapIDAkArI vacana bolane vAle kA naSTa ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI haiM-"jaM ajjiyaM' ityAdi / ... tapazcaraNa, niyama aura brahmacarya kI sAdhanA se jo prApta huA hai vaha sava naSTa na ho jAya, isa kAraNa kalaha kA tyAga kara denA caahie| .ityAdi samajha kara vivekI purupa thoDA bhI kalaha na kare / anyatra bhI kahA haiM 'pahale dIrgha kAla taka tapasyA karane se jo prApta huA hai, vaha tapa kalaha karane se tathA dUsaroM ko pIDA pahu~cAne se naSTa ho jAtA hai // 19 // ' A kathananu tatparya e che ke dIrghakALa paryAnA sayamanI ArAdhanA dvArA ane kaThina tapasyAo dvArA upArjita karelA kSamA Adi guNonA samUhane kalahakArI tathA 52pIDArI kyA mAsavAthI nAza 45 taya cha yu 5 cha "ja ajiya" tyA << je kalaha karavAmAM Ave, to tapazcaraNa, niyama ane brahmacaryanI sAdhanA dvArA je prApta thayuM hoya che, te naSTa thaI jAya che, mATe vivekavAna sAdhue kalahane tyAga kare name / anyatra paNa evuM kahyuM che ke "pahelA dIrgha kALa sudhI tapasyA karIne je prApta karyuM hoya che, te kalaha karavAthI tathA anyane pIDA pahocADavAthI naSTa thaI jAya che." gAthA 18 //

Page #601
sArthabodhinI TIkA pra. a 2 u. 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinA thopadeza: chAyA zItodakapratijugupsakasya apratijJasya lavAvasarpiNaH / sAmAyika mAhustasya yat yo gRhyamatre'zanaM na mukta // 20 // anvayArthaH f 587 11 T " (sIyodagapaDiduguMchiNo) zItodakapratijugupsakasya = zItodakamaprAzukaM 'jalam tatpratijugupsakasya aprAzukodaka parihAriNaH sAdhoH, (apaDiSNassa) apratijJasya = pratijJArahitasya ( lavAvasappiNo ) lavAvasarpiNaH lavaM karma tasmAt avasarpiNaH parihAriNaH, (tassa) tasya evabhUtasya sAdhoH (jaM) yat yasmAt kAraNAt (sAmAIyaM ) sAmAyikaM = samabhAvam (Ahu) AhuH kathitavantaH sarvajJAH / (je) yaH muniH zabdArtha - 'sIyodagapaDiduguMchiNo-zItodaka pratijugupsakasya' jo : sAdhu zItodaka se ghRNA karatA hai ' apaDiSNassa - apratijJasya tathA koI bhI prakAra kI pratijJA arthAt kAmanA nahIM karatA hai 'lavAvasappiNo-lavAvasarpiNaH' evaM jo karmabandhako utpanna karane vAle karmoM ke anuSThAna se dUra rahatA hai 'tassa - tasya' aise sAdhu kA sarvajJoM ne 'jaM yat jo 'sAmAiyaM - sAmAyikam, samabhAva 'Ahu - AhuH' kahA hai tathA 'je--ya:' jo muni 'gihimatte--gRhyamatre' gRhastha ke pAtra meM 'asaNaM - azanam' AhAra 'Na bhuMjai-- na bhuMkte' nahIM khAtA hai usakA samabhAva hai // 20 // -anvayArtha -- sacitta jalake tyAgI, nidAna rUpa pranijJA ke tyAgI, ' lava arthAt karma kA tyAga karane vAle usI sAdhu ko sAmAyika cAritra kahA gayA hai jo gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana nahIM karatA ||20|| dR zabdArtha - 'sIyAdagapaDidugu chiNo-zItodakapratijugupsakasya' ne sAdhu zitodRsthI 42 che 'apaDiNNassa - apratijJasya' tathA adhyAzu akSaranI pratijJA arthAt abhanA (ratA nathI. 'lavAsapiNo-lavAvasarpiNa' mevam ? ghane utyanna puravAvAjA ubhenA anuSThAnathI dUra rahe che. 'tassa-tasya' mevA sAdhunA sarvazo 'ja - yat' ? 'sAmAiya - sAmAyikam ' subhalAva 'Ahu-Ahu' Desa che tathA 'je-ya' ? bhuni 'mihima- gRhamatre' gRhasthanA pAtramA 'asaNa - azanam' AhAra 'paNa bhujai-na bhuMkte' jAto nathI tenA sabhalAva che. // 20 // sUtrArtha - sacitta jaLanA tyAgI, nidAna rUpa pratijJAnA tyAgI, lavanA (kanA) tyAga karanArA evA e sAdhune ja sAmAyika cAritravALA kahyo che ke je gRhasthanA pAtramA bhAjana karatA nathI. // 20 // -1

Page #602
14 sUtrakatAsamo (gihimatte) gRhyamatre gRhasthasya pAtre (asaNaM) azanamAhAram (Na bhuMjaI) na bhuMktetasyaiva sAmAyikamAhuH, sarvajJA iti / / 20 // TIkA___ 'sIyodagapaDiduguMchiNo' zItodakaM prati jugupsitamya, zItajalaM parihAriNaH sAdhoH tathA 'apaDiNNassa' apratijJasya=nidAnarUpapratijJAvarjitasya , 'lavAvasappiNo' lavAvasarpiNaH, lava iti karmanAma / tathAca karmotpAdakA'nuSThAnarahitasya -- tassa' tasya sAdhoH 'sAmAiyaM sAmAyika-samabhAvalakSaNam 'Ahe' AhuH kathitavantaH sarvajJAH 'jo' yaH sAdhuH 'gihimatte' gRhasthasya amatre-pAtre 'asaNaM' azana AhArAdikam 'ja' yat-yasmAt 'Na bhujai' naiva bhuMite tasya sAdhoH sAmAyikamAhustIrthakarAH, aganetyupalakSaNaM tena gRhasthapAtra na vastrAdikaM kSAlayenna vA aupadhAdikaM gRhasthapAtra pivet iti / yaH sAdhuH dharmAcaraNazIlaH zItodakaM naiva sevate, karmavandhanadAyi anuSThAna na karoti, tathA gRhasthasya pAtre bhojanaM na karoti tasyaiva samabhAva iti -TIkArya... zIta arthAt aprAmuka jala kA tyAga karane vAle, nidAna rUpa pratijJA kA varjana karane vAle tathA karmajanaka koI sAvadha kriyA nahIM karane vAle usI sAdhu ko sarvajJa bhagavanto ne sAmAyika kahA hai jo gRhastha ke pAtra meM azana Adi nahIM karatA hai| yahA~ 'azana' to upalakSaNa mAtra hai| isase yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki sAdhu gRhastha ke pAtra meM na vastrAdi dhoe aura na auSadha AdikA pAna kreN| ' Azaya yaha hai ki dharmAcaraNa zIla jo sAdhu sacitta jalakA sevana nahIM karatA, karmavandhanakArI koI anuSThAna nahIM karatA tathA gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana nahIM karatA, usI ko samabhAva kI prApti hotI hai, aisA tIrthakara ne __ - - '' sacitta zIta jaLane eTale ke aprAsuka jaLano tyAga karanArA, nidAna (niyANA) rUpa pratijJAne tyAga karanArA, tathA karma janaka keI paNa sAvadya kriyA nahIM karanArA, evA e sAdhune je sarvajJa bhagavAne sAmAyika cAritra saMpanna kahyo che, ke je sAdhuM gRhasthane pAtramAM ezana Adi AhAra karate nathI ahIM "azana" te upalakSaNa mAtra che, tenA dvArA e paNa sUcita thAya che ke sAdhue vastrAdinuM prakSAlana karavA mATe athavA auSadha Adinu pAna karavA mATe paNa gRhasthanA pAtrano upayoga karavo joIe nahI '"A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke dharmAcaraNa zIla sAdhu ke je sacitta jaLanuM sevana karatuM nathI, karmabandhanakArI kaI paNa anuSThAna karatA nathI, ane gRhasthanA pAtramAM 1 1

Page #603
585 samayAtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2u 2 racaputrebhya. bhagavadAdinAyopadeza tIrthakareNa pratipAditam tasmAt zItaM jalam asaMyamAnuSThAnam gRhasthasya pAtrAdau bhojanaM ca na kartavyaM mokSAbhilApubhiH sAdhubhiriti saMkSepaH // 20 // 65 'i' mUlam - 3 4 Naya saMkhaya mAhu jIviyaM tahavi ya' vAlajaNo paga bhai 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 vAle pAhi mijjai iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI ||21|| - chAyA I 2 ( "r > na ca saMskAryamAhurjIvitaM tathApi ca vAlajanaH pragalbhate / bAlaH pApai yate iti saMkhyAya muni rna mAdyati ||21|| -anvayArtha * } -- 1 " i ... - (jIviyaM) jIvitaM (NayasaMkhayamAhu) na ca saMskAryamAhuH, taMtuvat saMghAtuna kahA hai | ataH mokSAbhilApI sAdhu ko sacitta jala, asaMyama kA anuSThAna aura gRhastha ke pAtra meM azana nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt gRhasthi kA pAtra kisI bhI kAma meM nahIM lenA cAhie // 20 // /* zabdArtha - 'jIviyaM jIvitam prANiyoM kA jIvana 'Naya saMkhayamAhu-nAca saMskAryamAhuH saMskAra karane yogya nahIM kahA hai 'tahavi - tathApi, phira bhI 'vAlajaNI -- bAlajanaH' ajJAnI puruSa 'pagamaH -- pragalbhate' pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karatA hai 'vAle vAla:' ajJajIva 'pApehi--pApaiH pApakarmase 'mijjaDa -mIyate' batAye jAte hai ' iti - - iti, isa prakAra 'saMkhAya - jJAtvA, jAnakara 'muNI - muniH ' Na majjai -- na mAdyati mada nahIM karate hai ||21|| , anvayArtha yaha jIvana saMskArya nahIM hai arthAt dhAge ke azanAdi karatA nathI, tene ja samabhAvanI prApti thAya che, evu sarvana tIrthaM kara bhagavAne kahyu che tethI meAkSAbhilASI sAdhue sacitta jA ane sAvadya kRtyAnA tyAga karavA joie ane gRhasthanA pAtrane upayAga karavA oie nahIM ! gAthA 205 , zabdArtha-'jIviya - jIvitam ' prANiyonu vana 'na ca sakhAya mAhu-na ca saMskArya mahu' sArakhA yogya asa nathI, 'tahavi tathApi to pAgu bAcajaNA - bAlajanaH ' ajJAnI puSa 'pagamaI - pragatmate' yA gyAmA ghaTatA ure he 'bAle-pAla' aja 'pApehi pAe~' pAyathA 'misjada - bhIyate' 'ni-iti' yA prakSare 'saMsrAya-jJAtvA lAne 'suNImuni' suni 'Na majyaI na mAyati' maha inA nathI // 21 // mA

Page #604
590 zakyate ityarthaH, (tahavi) tathApi (bAlajaNo) vAlajanA anAnI (paganbhaDa) pragalbhate pApakarmakaraNe dhaSTatAM karotItyarthaH, (bAle) bAlo'naH jIyaH (pArTi) pApaiH (mijjai) mIyate-jJAyate (iti) evaM (saMkhAya) saMkhyAranAmyA (muNI) muniH (Na) na (majjai) mAyati jAtikulAdimadaM na karotItyarthaH / / 21 / / _ --TIkA'jIviyaM jIvitam AyuSyam 'Naya saMkhayamAI na ca saMmkAyamAhuH kAlaparyAyeNa truTitamAyustaMtuvatsaMdhAtuM na zakyate, tahavi ya' tathApi ca 'yAlajaNo' bAlajana: ajJAnI 'pagabhai' pragalbhate-pApajanakakamaNi dhRSTo bhavati-pApelajjito na bhavati / 'vAle' vAlaH ajJo jIvaH, 'pApahi pApaiH ayaM pApIti, 'mijai mIyate leokarayaM pApAcaraNagIla iti kathyate, 'dati sakhAya iti maMgyAya ini jJAtvA 'muNI' muniH 'Na majjA naiva mAdyani jAtikulAdyaSTavidhamadaM na karoti, samAna punaH nahIM jor3A jA sakatA, phira bhI ajJAnI jana pApakarma karane me dhRSTatA karate hai / ajJAnI purupa pApoM dvArA jAnA jAtA hai| aisA samajha kara muni jAti kula Adi kA mada nahIM karatA // 21 // -ttiikaarth|' kAla ke paryAya se TUTA huA Ayupya, TUTe hue dhAge ke samAna punaH nahIM jor3A jA sakatA, phira bhI avivekI purupa pApa karane meM dhRSTa banate hai arthAt pApAcaraNa karate hue lajjita nahIM hote hai tathA nahIM Darate haiM / loga usa ajJAnI jIva ko 'yaha pApI haiN| isa prakAra kahate haiM / aisA jAnakara muni jAti kula Adi ATha prakAra kA mada nahIM karate -sUtrArtha" } A jIvana saMskArya nathI eTale ke tUTelA dorAnI jema pharI rAdhI zakAya tevuM nathI, chatAM paNa ajJAnI loko pApakarma karavAnI dhRSTatA kare che ajJAnI puruSane tenA pApa dvArA jANI zakAya che. evu samajIne muni jAti, kuLa Adine mada karatA nathI - -- * Ayukamane kSaya thatA ja AyuSya samApta thaI jAya che jema tUTelA dorAne rAdhI zakAya che tema tuTelA AyuSyane sAdhI zakAtuM nathI A prakAranI paristhiti hovA chatA avivekI puru pApa karatA karatA paNa nathI ane zaramAtAM 5NuM nathI ke te ajJAnI jIvane "A pApI che," A prakAre oLakhe che evu rAmajIne muni jAti, kuLa Adi ATha prakArane mada karato nathI.

Page #605
samAgartha bodhinI TIkA pra. zra. a. 2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 59. kAlaparyAyeNa truTitaM manuSyANAmAyu va sandhIyate, tantvAdivat iti sarvajJAnavatA tIrthakareNa kathitam / tathApi AyuSo'saMskAryatve'pi sadasadvivekavikalo manuSyaH pApajanakakarmA'nuSThAnAnna nivRtto bhavati / tenAyaM pApI iti kathyate / ityetatsarvaM jJAtvA muniH kathamapi karmadAyinaM pramAda na kuryAditi bhAvaH // 21 // / ! upadezAntaramAha sUtrakAraH-'chaMdeNa paleM' ityAdi / chadeNa pale imA payA bahumAyA moheNa pAuDA / 11 10 12 viyaDeya paliMti mAhaNe sIuNha bayasAhiyAsae // 22 // .. chAyAchandasA pralIyante imAH prajA vahumAyA mohena praavRtaaH| ... vikaTena pralIyante mAhanaH zItoSNaM vacasA'dhisaheta / / 22 / / / Azaya yaha hai kAla ke paryAya se manuSyoM kI jo Ayu eka vAra TUTa jAtI hai, usakA punaH sandhAna karanA zakya nahIM hai / TUTA dhAgA joDA jAsakatA hai, para Ayu nahIM / aisA sarvajJa tIrthakara ne kahA hai / isa prakAra Ayu saMskArahIna hai tathApi sat asat ke viveka se rahita manuSya pApajanaka kArya karane se nivRta nahIM hotaa| use loga (pApI) kahate haiN| yaha saba jAnakara muni kisI prakAra bhI karmadAyI pramAda na kare // 21 // sUtrakAra aura upadeza karate haiM--(chaMdeNa pale) ityaadi| zabdArtha-'bahumAyA-bahumAyAH, bahuta mAyA karane vAlI 'moheNa pAuDA--mohena prAvRtA' moha se AcchAdita 'imA--imA: ye 'payA-prajAH' prajAe~ - AM kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke manuSyanuM je AyuSya eka vAra tUTI jAya che, tene pharI sAdhI zakAtuM nathI tUTelA dorAne sAdhI zakAya che, paNa tUTelA AyuSyane pharI sAdhI zakAtuM nathI evu sarvajJa bhagavAne kahyuM che A prakAre Ayu saskAra hIna (na sAdhI zakAya evuM che, chatA paNuM sat asanA vivekathI jeo rahita hoya che, teo pApajanaka kAryomAthI nivRtta thatA nathI evA pApakarma kanAra puruSane leka "pApI" kahe che A vAtane samajIne munie kaI paNa prakAre karmadAyI pramAda kare joIe nahI gAyA 21 che quii sUtrA2 vizeSa upaheza mApata cha "chadeNa pale" tyAhi / zahAtha - 'bahumAyA-humAyA' gahumAyA 42vAvANI 'meheNa pAuDA-mAdena prAvRtA' bhADayA mAhita 'imA-imA' 2 'payA-prajA' mA cha deNa---chandasA' cAtAnI

Page #606
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre %3 - - - -- - -- - anvayArtha:: '. (bahumAyA) vahumAyAH kapaTapradhAnAH (moheNa pAuDA) mohena prAvRtA AcchAditAH (imA) imAH (payA) prajAH (chaMdeNa) chandasA-svasvecchayA (pale) pralIyante narakAdigatiM gacchanti, parantu (mAhaNe) mAhanaH sAdhuH (viyaTeNa) vikaTena-kapaTarahitena karmaNA(paliti)pralIyate mokSe saMyame vA lIno bhavati, tathA (vayasA) vacasA manovAkkAyarityarthaH, (sIuNDa)zItoSNam (ahiyAsae)adhisaheta iti // 22 // -TIkA'bahumAyA' anekaprakArakamAyAvatyaH 'moheNa pAuDA' mohena AcchAditA 'imA' imAH 'payA' prajAH 'chadeNa' chandasA svecchayA svAbhiprAyeNa kArya paravaMcanAdikaM kurvANAH 'pale' pralIyate narakAdigatiM prApnuvanti / 'chaMdeNa--chandasA, apanI icchAse 'pale--pralIyante, naraka Adi gati meM jAtI hai 'mAhaNe-mAhanaH, sAdhu puruSa 'viyaDeNa--vikaTena' kapaTa se rahita karmake dvArA 'paliMti--pralIyate, mokSameM agara saMyama meM lIna hotA hai tathA 'vayasA -vacasA, mana vacana aura karma se 'sIuNhaM-zItoSNam, zIta aura uSNako 'ahiyAsahe--adhisaheta sahana karate hai||22|| --anvayartha-- ___ kapaTa kI pradhAnatA vAle moha se ghire hue ye prajAjana saMsArI jIva apanI karma se hI narakAdi gati meM jAte haiM, kintu kaSTa rahita karma se sAdhu mokSa meM yA saMyama meM lIna hotA hai / tathA sAdhu mana, vacana kAya se zIta uSNa ko sahana kare // 22 // --ttiikaarth| aneka prakAra ke mAyAcAra vAle, moha se AcchAdita yaha prajAjana dharAthI 'pale-pralIyante' na24 vagere gatimA laya cha, 'mAhaNe -mAhana sAdhu 535 'viyaDeNa--vikaTena' 454thI 2Dita bhanI dvArA 'pali tI-pralIyate' bhAkSamA a||2 sayabhabhA sIna thAya cha tathA 'vayasA--bacasA' bhana kyana bhathI 'souha-zItoSNam 4ii bhane gabhIne 'ahiyAsahe-adhisaheta' sauna cha / // 22 // -suutraathpaTanI pradhAnatAvALA, mehathI gherAyelA A prajAjana-sa sArI che pita pitanA upArjita karmo dvArA ja narakAdi gatimAM jAya che paraMtu kapaTa rahita karma dvArA sAdhu mekSa athavA sayamamAM lIna hoya che sAdhu mana, vacana ane kAyA vaDe zIta, uSNa Adi parISahene sahana kare che pararA ' aneka prakAranA mAyAcAravALA ane mehathI AcchAdita A prajAjana-sa sArI -- -

Page #607
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA prabhu a 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 593 -1... ayamarthaH-mohena prAvRtAH kecana-'agnISomIyaM pazumAlabheta', ityAdizAstraM puraskRtya prANiyAdika meva zreyaHsAdhakamiti manyamAnAH prANivayAdikaM kurvnti| anye keva na sAbhiprAyagrahagrastAH saMvAdika muddizya dAsIdAsabanadhAnyAdikaM kurvanti / anye punarmAyApradhAnena vAraM vAraM zarIre jalaprakSepaNAdi kurvnti.| tathA tairucyate : - 'kukuTa sAdhyo loko nA kukkuTataH pravarttate kicit / .. / / !} : tasmAn lokArthe pitaramapi sakukkuTaM kuryAdityAdi / ' : , 'mAhaNe mAinAmAina mAhana iti upadezakArakaH sAdhuH 'viyaDega' vikaTena kapaTAdi saMsArI jIva apane hI karmase narakAdi gati ko prApta hote haiN| Azaya yaha hai-koI koI moha se AcchAdita loga (agnipomIyaM pazumAlabheta) ityAdi zAstra vAkya ko Age karake, prAgI kA vadha hI kalyANa kA sAdhaka hai, aisA mAnate huye prANIvadha Adi karate haiN| anya koI apane abhiprAya rUpI graha se grasta hokara saMghAdika ke lie dAsI, dAsa, dhana, dhAnya Adi kA parigraha karate haiM / koI koI mAyA kI pradhAnatA se zarIra ke Upara vAravAra jalakA prakSepa' karate haiM / ve kahate haiM -- _ 'loka kukkuTa arthAt kapaTa ke dvArA hI siddha hotA hai, kukkuTa ke binA, kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai ataeva loka ke liye pitA ko bhI sakukkuTa karatA hai ityAdi / , - jIve pitAnA karmone kAraNeja narakAdi gatimA gamana kare che A kathanane bhAvArtha e cha Bu, mAthA gharAyasAla "agniSomIya pazumAlameta" tyaadi.2||avaashyaane AgaLa karIne, evuM mAne che ke "prANIne vadhaja kalyANane sAdhaka che. A prakAranI mAnyatA dharAvatA te loke prANIvadha Adi kare che vaLI kaI kaI leke pitAnA abhimAya rUpI graha vaDe grasta thaIne A ghAdikane mATe dAsa, dAsI, dhana dhAnya Adine parigraha kare che kaI kaI ja mAyAnI pradhAnatA vaDe zarIra upara vAra vAra pANIne prakSepa 43, che teso cha, -, . leka kukakuTanA dvArA ja-siddha thAya che kapaTa vinA kaI paNa vastu prApta thatI nathI nathI teo lekane mATe pitAne paNa kapaTayukta kare che" ityAdi 2 75

Page #608
594 sUtrakRtAtre rahitena karmaNA samyak saMyamapAlanena 'paliti' pralIyate mokSaM saMyame vA lInA= tatparAH bhavanti / tathA 'cayasA' vacasA manovAkkAyai: 'mIunheM' zItoSNAdikam 'ahiyAsa ' asita sahanaM karoti / anekaprakAra kamAyAkAriNo moDenAcchAditAlokAH sva svecchAmA tAdRzaM karmAnuSThAnaM kurvANAH narakAdigatimevAzrayante / parantu sAdhupuruSaH paravaMcanAdikaM parityajya kapaTarahitakarmaNi saMyame vA lInAM bhavati / tathA maneAvAkAryaH zItoSNAdisahanaM karoti iti bhAvaH / anyatrApyuktam-' - 'mana vacobhyAM kAyena saMgamArAdhane rataH / zItoSNasukhaduHkhAnAM jetA paravacA jayet // 1 ||gaa. 22|| mAna arthAt ahiMsA kA upadeza kAraka sAdhu kapaTa Adi rahita karma karake samyak prakAra se saMyama kA pAlana karake mokSa ke mArga meM lIna hotA hai / tathA mana vacana aura kAya se sardI garmI Adi ko sahana karatA hai // tAtparya yaha hai ki aneka prakAra kI mAyA kA sevana karane vAle tathA moha se grasta loga apanI apanI icchAse vibhinna prakAra kA anuSThAna karate hue naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAte haiM kintu sAdhu puruSa paravaMcana Adi kA tyAga karake niSkapaTa karma meM yA saMyama meM lIna hote haiM tathA mana vacana kAyase zIta uSNa Adiko sahana karate haiM / anyatra bhI kahA hai 'mana se, vacana se aura kAya se saMyama kI ArAdhanA meM tatpara rahe aura zIta uSNa tathA sukha duHkha parIpahoM kA vijetA sAdhu parakIya vacanoM ko jIta letA hai ||22|| 1 mAhana (mA haNeA, mA haNA evA upadeza ApanAra sAdhu) kapaTa Adi zrI rahita ka karIne samyak prakAre saMyamanu pAlana karIne meAkSa prApti janaka sa yamanI ArAdhanAmA lIna rahe che te mana vacana ane kAyAthI ThaMDI, garamI Adi parISahAne sahana kare che. tAtparya e che ke-aneka prakAranI mAyAnu sevana karanArA mehagrasta leka pAta peAtAnI IcchAnusAra vividha prakAranA pApajanaka anuSThAnonu sevana karIne naraka Adi duryaMtiemA jAya che. parantu sAdhue paravacana (chaLa kapaTa) Adino tyAga karIne niSkapaTa kA~mA athavA saMyamamA lIna thAya che. tathA mana, vacana ane kAyAthI zIta, uSNu Adi parISaheAne sahana kare che anyatra paNa evu kahyu che ke " mana, vacana ane kAyAthI saMyamanI ArAdhanAmA lIna thayele zIta, uSNu tathA sukhadu kha rUpa parISaheAnA vijetA sAdhu parakIya vacanene jItI le che" ! gAthA rA

Page #609
sodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 595 kujaye aparAjie jahA akkhehiM kusalehiM dIvayaM / kaDameva gahAya No kali no tIyaM no ceva dAvaraM // 23 // chAyA- kujayo'parAjito yathAkSaiH kuzalo dIvyan / - kRtameva gRhItvA no 'kaliM no ta no caiva dvAparam // 23 // anvayArtha:. ( aparAjie) aparAjitaH anyena jetumazakayaH ( kusalehiM )=kuzala ityarthaH (kujae) kujayaH (jahA) yathA (akkhehi) akSaiH kapardai: (dIvayaM) dIvyana= zabdArtha-'aparAjie-aparAjita:' anya ke dvArA parAjita na hone vAlA 'kusalehi-kuzala:' catura 'kujae-kujayaH' juA khelane vAle juArI 'jahA-yathA' jaise 'akkhehi-akSaiH' pAsA se 'dIvayaM-dIvyat' khelatA huA 'kaDameva gahAya-kRtameva gRhItvA' kRta nAma ke cothe sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai 'No kali--no kalima kali nAmaka prathama sthAna ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai 'No tIyaM-nI traitaM, tIsare sthAna ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA haiM evaM 'no ceva dAvaraM "naiva dvAparam, dUsare sthAna ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai|||23|| -anvayArthaapane virodhI se parAjita na hone vAle kuzala arthAt pAsA pheMkane meM catura . juArI jaise pAsoM se juA khelatA huA 'kRta' sthAna ko hI * grahaNa karatA hai / kali nAmaka . zahAtha-'aparAjie-aparAjita'- mInA dvArA parAta na thavAvANA 'kusalehi kuzala.' yA yatura 'kujae-kujaya' // 2 2bhA va mugArI 'jahA-yathAvA zata 'azkhehi-akSa' pAsAthI 'dIvaya -dIvyan' 2matA 'kaDameva gahAya-kRtameva gRhItvA' ta nAmanA vyAthA sthAnane 1 ahae 42 cha 'No kali-no kalim' nAbhanA prathama sthAnane to nathI 'jo tIya-no trIta' alon sthAnane 5 aDae to nathA savam 'No ceva dAvara-naiva dvAparam' bhI sthAnane para grAma 42te nathI / 23 / -sUtrAtha' pitAnA virodhIo vaDe parAjita na thanAra, kuzaLa (pAsA pheMkavAmAM kuzaLa) jugArI pAsA phekatI vakhate "kRta" nAmanA cothA sthAnane ja grahaNa kare che, "kalI' nAmana

Page #610
sUtrakRtasUtre 596 dyUtaM kurvan (kaDameva gahAya) kRtameva gRhItvA = kRtanAmakasthAnameva gRhNAti (No ) kali nakali (no tIyaM) nAtaM ( no ceva) naiva (dAvare ) dvAparam iti ||23|| TIkA Dat 39 REC 'aparAjie' aparAjitaH = yaH kadAcidapi parAjayaM na prApnoti, itthaMbhUtoparAjita: 'kusale hiM', kuzalaiH kuzalaH akSapAzanipuNaH kapardena ramamANaH - prathamArthe tRtIyA 'kUjae' kujayaH kutsitA jayA yasya saH dyUtakAra : 'jahA' yathA akkhehidIvayaM' akSaidivyan= pAzaiH kapardakairvA dyataM kurvan 'kaDameva mahAya' kRtameva kRtanAmaka caturthasthAnameva gRNAti / 'No kaliM' neo kaliM kaliM prathamasthAnaM 'No tIyaM' no tRtIyaM 'nocaiva dAvaraM ' naiva dvAparaM no tRtIyaM na vA dvitIyaM sthAnaM gRhItvA krIDati kintu caturthasthAnamAdAyaiva krIDati / yathA dyUte nipuNo na kenApi parAjayaM prApnuvan dyUtakAraH sarvazreSTaM kRtanAma'kaM caturthasthAnameva svIkaroti, na tu kaliM dvitIyaM tRtIyaM vo sthAna sthAnako grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, tathA tIsare aura dUsare sthAna ko bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai ||23|| ydy TIkArtha R meM kuzala kujaya yA kaur3iyoM se * kabhI parAjaya na prApta karane vAlA aura pAse pheMkane arthAt nindanIya vijaya pAne vAlA juArI jaise pAsoM se juA khelatA huA 'kRta' nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko hI grahaNa nAmaka prathama sthAna ko grahaNa nahIM karatA hai aura na tRtIya yA dvitIya sthAna ko grahaNa karake khelatA hai kintu caturtha sthAna ko grahaNa karake hI khelatA hai / karatA hai, kali 1 1 tAtparya yaha hai ki juA khelane meM nipuNa aura kisI se parAjita na hone vAlA, juArI sarvazreSTha kRta nAmake caturtha sthAna ko hI svIkAra karatA pahelA sthAnane paNa grahaNa karatA nathI ane khIjA ke trIjA sthAnane paNa grahaNa karatA nathI 5235 -artha (( 'DU ' bhAmanA yAthA kaDhI parAjaya nahI pAmanAra, pAsA pheMkavAmAM kuzaLa ane jaya (ninjanIyavijaya) prApta karanAra jugArI pAsA athavA DADIo vaDe jugAra ramatA sthAnane ja grahaNa kare che kali nAmanA pahelA sthAnane grahaNa karatA nathI ane trIjA ke khIjA sthAnane paNa grahaNa karatA nathI. parantu kRta nAmanA ceAthA sthAnane grahaNa karIne ja jugAra khele che 1} - parA A sthananu tAtpa e che ke jugAra ramavAmA nipuNa ane koinA dvArA jita nahI thanArA jugArI sarvazreSTha, kRta nAmanA cothA sthAnane ja svIkAra karIne jugAranA pAsA pheke che. te kila nAmanA pahelA : sthAnane athavA bIjA ke trIjA

Page #611
597 / samayAtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a 2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza svIkaroti / yataH caturthasthAnasthitenaiva jayasaMbhavAt / evaM medhAvI muniH sarvajJoktaM sarvataH kalyANakArakaM caturthasthAnarUpaM zrutacAritralakSaNadharmameva svIkuryAt / na tu tadbhinnamArga kadApi svIkuryAditi bhAvaH / uktaMcAnyatrApi -- f ' dyUtakAro bhavejjetA caturthasthAnamAsthitaH / vItarAgavacaH zraddhA yasyAste sa jayI janaH // 1 // gA. 23 // ukta dRSTAntaH taM dRSTAntaM dASTantike yojayati sUtrakAraH - 'evaM logaMmi' ityAdi / hu T mUlam 1 1 1 1 .Fi 1 2 3 3 5 7 6 evaM logaMmi tAiNA vuie je dhamme aNuttare | 8 9 61 10 12 -taM ginha hiyaMti uttama kaDabhiva sesa'vahAya paMDie // 24 // chAyA evaM loke trAyiNokto yo dharmo'nuttaraH / taM gRhANa hitamityuttamaM kRtamitra zepamapahAya paNDitaH ||24|| hai / vaha kali nAmaka sthAna ko yA dvitIya yA tRtIya sthAna ko svIkAra nahIM karatA 1 kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki caturtha sthAna ko grahaNa karane se hI vijaya prApta ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra medhAvI muni sarvajJa kathita aura saba prakAra se kalyANakArI caturtha sthAna ke samAna zruta cAritra dharma ko hI svIkAra kare usase bhinna mArga ko kadApi na svIkAra kare / anyatra bhI kahA haidyUtakAro bhavejjetA " ityadi / 1 66 'caturtha sthAna meM sthita dyUtakAra jaise vijayI hotA hai, usI prakAra - jisakI zraddhA vItarAga ke vacanoM para hai, vaha sAdhaka jana bhI vijayI hotA hai // 23 // sthAnanA svIkAra karIne pAsA pheMkatA nathI, kAraNa ke te e vAtane kharAkhara jANe che ke cAthA sthAnane grahaNa karavAthI ja vijaya maLI zakaze eja pramANe medhAvI nei sarvajJa prarUpita ane kalyANakArI, caturthAM sthAnanA jevA, zrutacAritra rUpa dharmane ja grahaNa kare che te dharma karatA bhinna heAya evA mArganA kadI paNa svIkAra karate nathI kahyu paNa che ke " dyUtakArA bhavejjetA "" caturthAM sthAnane grahaNa kagnAra dhRtakAra (jugArI) jevI rIte vijayI thAya che, evI ja rIte vItarAganA vacanAmA zraddhA rAkhanAra sAdhaka paNa vijayI thAya che. gAthA 23 //

Page #612
598 anvayArthaH ( evaM ) evamanena prakAreNa (logaMmi) loke'smin (tAiNA) trAyinA jIvara - kSana (buie) uktaH kathitaH (je) yaH (aNuttare) anuttaraH = sarvottamaH (dhamme ) dharmaH = prANAtipAtAdi viramaNalakSaNaH taM (giNha) gRhANa = svIkuru (hiyaMti uttamaM ) ke daSTAntakI dASTantika meM yojanA karate haiM uparyukta " evaM logaMmi " ityAdi / r sUtrakRtAGgasUtre - zabdArtha - ' evaM-- evam, isI prakAra 'logaMmi--loke' isa loka meM 'tAiNA -- trAyinA' jagat kI rakSA karane vAle sarvajJane 'buie - - uktaH' kahA huA 'jeyaH ' jo aNuttare - anuttaraH, sarvottama 'dhamme dharmaH 'dharma prANAtipAtAdi viramaNa 'taM - tam ' usako 'giNha - - gRhANa ' ' grahaNa karanA cAhie 'hiyaMti uttamaM hitamuttamam, yahI hita karane vAlA evaM uttama mArga hai 'sesa'vahAya -- zeSamapahAya ' catura juArI saba sthAnoM ko choDakara 'paMDie kaDamiva -- paNDitaH kRtamiva' jaise catura juArI kRtanAmake caturtha sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai isI prakAra medhAvI muni anuttama aise dharmako hI grahaNa karate haiM ||24|| anvayArtha isa prakAra isa loka trAtA arthAt jIvoM ke rakSaka tIrthakara devane, jo dharma kahA hai vahI sarvottama dharma hai / usa prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi lakSaNa vAle dharma ko hitakArI aura uttama samajha kara aura ' " anya dharmoM ko have sUtrakAra upayu kta jugArInA dRSTAnta dvArA je vAtanu pratipAdana karavA mAge che, tere che - "eva loga mi " ityAdi zabdArtha - 'patra - evam' mA are 'loga mi-loke' mA soubhA 'tAraNA - trAyinA' AtanI rakSA 42vA vANA sarvajJa ne 'vuie-ukta' Ahesa 'je-ya' ? 'aNuttare - anuttara' sarvottama 'dhamme-dharma ' dharma - prANAtipAta virabhAnuzya dharma che 'ta-tam' tene 'givha - gRhANa zraDa 42vo ye 'hiyati uttama - hitamuttamam' mena hita uravAvANI mevabhU uttama bhArga che 'senA - zeSamapahAya' maghA sthAnane choDIne 'paDie kaDamaca paNDitaH dhrumiya' jevI rIte catura jugArI kRta nAmanA ceAthA sthAnane ja grahaNa kare che, teja prakAre medhAvImuni anuttama evA dharmane ja grahaNa kare che. 524aa sUtrArtha - eja prakAre A leAkamA trAtA (jIvAnA rakSaka) tI kara bhagavAne je dhama kahyo che, eja sarvottama che eja prANAtipAta viramaNa Adi lakSaNa vALA dharmane hitakArI

Page #613
samayAtha yodhinI TokA pra. . a. 2 u 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 599 hitamityuttamam (sesa'vahAya) zepamapahAya (kaDa miva) kRtamiva (paMDie) paMDitaH, yathA caturo dyUtakAraH kRtameva gRhNAti tathA medhAvI muniH anuttamadharmameva gRhNIyAditi // 24 // TIkA- evaM' evam anenaiva rUpeNa 'logaMmi' loke asmin loke 'tAiNA' trAyinA paTjIvakAyarakSakatIrthakareNa 'buie' uktaH kathito dharmaH 'je' yaH 'aNuttare' anuttaraH sarvebhyaH uttamaH 'dhamme' dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNaH taM 'giNDa' gRhANa, he ziSya tameva dharmamanuttamAkhyamatizayenottamaM gRhANa / 'hiyaMti uttama hitam hitakArakam uttamaM sakaladharmepu zreSThamahiMsAlakSalaNam 'sesa'vahAya' zeSamapahAya caturo dyUtakAraH prathamaM dvitIya tRtIyaM sthAnaM vihAya, 'kaDamiva' kRtanAmakasthAna meva gRNAti yathA nA'nyaM svajayAya gRhaNAti tathaiva |iti|| tyAga kara grahaNa kro| jaise dyUtakAra kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra paMDita arthAta vivekI puruSa sarvajJokta uttama dharma ko hI grahaNa karatA hai // 24 // -TIkArthaisIprakAra loka meM padakAya ke rakSaka tIrthakara bhagavAn ke dvArA prarUpita jo sarvottama zrutacAritrarUpa dharma hai, use grahaNa karo he ziSyaH / sarvazreSTha dharmako svIkAra kro| vaha dharma hitakAraka hai aura saba dharmoM meM uttama hai / jaise catura juArI prathama, tIsare aura dUsare sthAna ko tyAga kara 'kRta' nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI sarvottama tIrthakara prarUpita dharma ko ho grahaNa kro| ane uttama samajIne grahaNa kare ane anya dharmane tyAga kare jevI rIte jugArI kRta" nAmanA sthAnane ja grahaNa kare che eja pramANe vivekI puruSa sarvokta uttama dharmane ja grahaNa kare che pArakA jevI rIte kuzaLa jugArI pahelA, trIjA ane bIjA sthAnano tyAga karIne ane kRta nAmanA cethA sthAnane grahaNa karIne jugAra khele che, e ja pramANe tame paNa tIrthakara prarUpita sarvottama dharmane ja grahaNa kare che kAyanA jIvonA rakSaka tIrtha kara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita sarvottama zratacAritra rUpa dharmane ja grahaNa karo te dharma ja hitakAraka ane saMskRSTa che mATe anya dharmone tyAga karIne A sarvottama dharmanuM ja zaraNa svIkAre

Page #614
600 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre yathA caturo dyUtakAraH vijayaprAptaye vinayakAraNatayA sarvottamacaturtha sthAnam eva gRhItvA dIvyati, tathaiva manuSyaloke sarva prANirakSakatIrthakaradvAsa pratipAditaM kSAntyAdipradhAnakaM zrutacAritrarUpaM sarvato'nuttamamekAntahitaM dharmameva svIkRtya svakalyANAyA'nyepAM kalyANAya prayatanIyam / dyUtakAra iva sAdhurapi gRhasthakuprAvacanikapAzvasthAdInAM dharma parityajya sarvottamaM sarvato mahattama sarvajJapratipAditaM dharmameva gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH // 24 // punarapi upadezAntarameva kathayati, sarvajJadharmasyA'tisUkSmatayA durvijJeyatvamAkalayya bahuzo dRSTAntAdidvArA tamevArtha muhurmuhuH pratipAdayati sUtrakAraH'uttare' ityAdi / mUlamauttare maNuyANa AhiyA gAmadhammA iha se annussuyN| / jaMsi viratA samuSTiyA kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 25 // ___ abhiprAya yaha hai-jaise catura juArI vijaya prApta karane ke lie, vijaya kA kAraNa hone se sarvazreSTha cauthe sthAna ko hI grahaNa karake juA khelatI hai, usI prakAra manuSyaloka meM samasta prANiyoM ke rakSaka tIrthakara dvArA prarUpita kSamA Adi kI pradhAnatA vAle, zrutacAritrarUpa, sabase uttama aura ekAnta hita karane vAle dharma ko hI svIkAra kara ke apane aura dUsaroM ke : kalyANa ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie jaise dyUtakAra anya sthAnoM ko tyAga . detA hai usI prakAra sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM kuprAvacaniko tathA- pArzvastho (zithilAcAriyoM) ke dharma ko tyAgakara saba se uttama, saba se. mahAn sarvajJa pratipAdita dharma ko hI grahaNa kare // 24 // A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke-jevI rIte catura jugArI, vijya prApta karavA mATe sarva zreSTha cethA sthAnene ja grahaNa karIne jugAra khele che kAraNa ke te e vAta jANatA hoya che ke cothA sthAnane svIkAra karavAthI ja vijya prApta thAya che, pahelA, bIjA ane triIjA sthAnane grahaNa karavAthI vijya thatuM nathI), eja pramANe A lekamAM samasta jInA rakSaka gArvajJa tIrthakara bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita, kSamA AdinI pradhAnatAvALe, zrata cArindra rUpa, sauthI uttama ane sarvathA hitakAraka dharmane ja svIkAra karIne pitAnA ane paranA kalyANa mATe prayatna kare joIe jevI rIte kuzaLa jugArI caturtha sthAna sivAyanA sthAnane choDI de che, e ja pramANe sat asanA viveka vALA puruSe paNa gRhastha, kupravacanika ane pArdha (zithilAcArIo) nA dharmane tyAga karIne sarvottama sarvapratipAdita dharmane ja grahaNa kare che ? rajA

Page #615
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u. 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 601 . . chAyA uttarA manujAnAmAkhyAtA grAmadharmA daha mayA'nuzrutam / yebhyo viratAH samutthitAH kaashypsyaa'nudhrmcaarinnH||25|| anvayArtha:. (ge) mayA (aNusmuya) anuzrutam / (gAmadhamma) grAmyadharmAH gandAdirUpA maithunarUpA vA (maNujANaM) manujAnAM (uttarA) uttarAH durjayA (AhiyA) AkhyAtAH tIrthakarairiti (jasi virayA) yezyA viratAH (samuSTiyA) sagutthitAH punaH dusarA upadeza karate haiN| sarvanokta dharma atyanta sUkSma hai aura usako samajhanA anyanta kaThina hai, aiyA socakana sUtrakAra aneka dRSTAntoM dvArA usI artha kA bAra bAra pratipAdana karate hai-" unare" ityAdi zabdArtha-'me--mayA' maiMne 'aNumayaM-anubhutam / sunA hai ki 'gAmadhamamA-- grAmadharmAH ganda Adi viSaya athavA maithuna sevana 'maNuyANaM-manujAnAm' manuSyoM ke liye 'uttarA-uttarAH' durjaya 'AhiyA-AkhyAtAH' kahe gaye haiM 'jariya vigyA-- yebhyo viratA:'- unase nivRtta hokara 'amuTiyA--samunthitAH' yama pravRttivAlA puruSa hI 'kAsavassa-kAzyapasya' kAzyapagotra vAle bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIMka 'aNudhammacAriNo-anudharmacAriNaH' dharmAnuyAyI // 25 // anvayArtha-- __ maiMne sunA hai ki grAmadharma arthAn nandAdi athavA saithuna Adi sapa indriyoM ke viSaya manuSyoM ke lie durjaya hai, pamA nAyaka ne kahA hai| unameM sarvatra prApina dharma acana dama che ane tene ama ghaNA muzkela che, evuM samalane sUtrA gane: iyAntA hI manu yA yA pratipAna -" uttare" ityAdi ____ hAya - 'ma-mayA meM 'aNumanuya-anuzatama' yu gAmadhammA-grAmavarmA' zuddha vagaire viSaya mA maithuna bana 'mAyANa-manunAnAma' manyAnA mATa 'ulagauttarAH' duI ya 'yAhiyA-AgyAtA nami virayA-megA viratAnamAthI nivRtta yane 'samuTTiyA-mumunyitAmA prathaniya 35.28 'kAmavara kAvyapasya 155 gotra bhagavAna bhAvI yAmIna! ' anamacAriyo-anuvamacAriNa' dhamAMnuyAyI che. sthA muTAmeM (prabhunI mAyana maya valani mathuna Bula 35 diyAnA vidhAna ma nanIya .

Page #616
602 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre saMyame upasthitAH (kAsavassa) kAzyapasya mahAvIrasya (aNudhammacAriNo) anudharmacAriNaH, grAmardhamabhyo viratA: mahAvIrasya dharmacAriNa iti mayA zrutamiti ||25|| " TIkA , 'ye' mayA 'aNusmuyaM' anuzrutam / kimanuzrutaM bhavatA tatrAha - 'gAmadhammA' grAmadharmAH zabdAdayo vipayA maithunAdayo vA / kepAM kRte ime grAmadharmAstatrAha'maNuyANaM' manujAnAm, manuSyAdhikAratvAt zAstrasya / athavA manujetyupalakSaNaM sarveSAmeva 'jIvAnAm, te grAmadharmAH / 'uttare' uttarAH durjeyA jetumazakyAH / 'AhiyA' AkhyAtAH kathitAH pratipAditA iti yAvat / grAmadharmANAM durjeyatvaM tIrthakarAdibhiH pratipAditam iti tebhya eva tIrthakarebhyo mayApi zrutam / etAdRzagrAma dharmebhyaH 'jaMsi virayA: ' yebhyo viratAyAH tAdRzadharma parityajya, 'samuDiyA' samutthitAH, gramadharmaM parityajya saMyamA'nuSThAnAya pravRttA eva kecana puruSadhaureyA virata hokara jo saMyama meM parAkramI hote haiM, ve hI kAzyapa arthAt mahAvIra ke dharma ke anuyAyI haiM // 25 // TIkArtha - he jambU ! maiMne prabhu ke pAsa sunA hai jambUsvAmI pUchate haiM he bhadanta Apane kyA sunA hai? sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM - grAmadharma arthAt zabdAdi viSaya aura maithuna Adi manuSyoM ke lie durjeya haiM / yoM to ye viSaya prANI mAtra ke lie durjeya haiM kintu manuSya hI zAstra kA adhikArI hai isa kAraNa manuSya kA hI ullekha kiyA hai / athavA manuSya zabda yahA~ upalakSaNa hai, usase sabhI jIvoM kA grahaNa samajha lenA cAhie ina grAmadharmoM kI Adi ne pratipAdana kI hai aura unhIM tIrthakaroM se maine dharmoM se virata hokara arthAt inheM tyAga kara jo saMyama ke pAlana meM karelu che) jeo temAthI virata (nivRtta) thaine sayamanI ArAdhanAmA pravRtta thAya che, temane ja kAzyapa geAtrIya nahAvIranA dharmanA anuyAyIo kahevAya che gharapA durjeyatA tIrthakaroM sunA hai / ina grAma TIkAtha + sudhAM svAmI jaMbUsvAmIne kahe che ke e muDha mahAvIra prabhunI samIpe temanu A kathana sAbhaLyu che ke grAmadhama para vijaya meLavavAnu kA manuSya mATe zabdAdi viSaya athavA maithuna Adi rUpa indriyAnA viSayane leAkadhama kahe che te leAkadha ghaNu ja duSkara che" manuSyeAne mATe dhruje ya gaNAya che te ke te viSaya samasta jIvAne mATe duje ya che, chatA ahI manuSyeAnA ja ullekha karavAnu kAraNa e che ke manuSyeAja zAstranA adhikArI che "athavA manuSya zabda ahI upalakSaNa che, tenA dvArA samasta jIvene paNa graheNu karavA joIe

Page #617
samayAya bodhinI TIkA pra zu. a. 2 u. 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 603 eva 'kAsavassa' kAzyapagotrodbhavasya mahAvIrasvAminastIrthakarasya 'aNudhammacAriNo' anudharmacAriNo bhavanti bhagavatastIrthakarasya dharma ta evA'nucaranti / / ___ ye grAmadharmebhyo vinivRttA tathA saMyamAnuSThAnAya kRtavaddhakarA nAnye grAmadharma sevakA stAdRzadharmagrahaNaM kurvanti gaNadharo hi sudharmasvAmI jaMbusvAmi prabhRtaye ziSyAya pratipAdayati-bho bhoH? zabdAdivipayarUpAHmaithunAdirUpA vA grAddharmAH manujairdurjeyAH" itizrutaM mayA sarvajJazrImahAvIrAdimukhebhyaH / atastAn zabdAdi viSayAn maithunAdi grAmadharmAn parityajya ye saMyamAnuSThAne pravRttAsta eva tIrthakaroditadharmasyA'nuyAyino bhavanti iti bhAvaH / anyatrApyuktampravRtta haiM vahI koI koI uttama purupa kAzyapagotra meM utpanna bhagavAn mahAvIra tIrthakara ke dharma ke anuyAyI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai-jo grAmavarma se virata haiM tathA saMyama ke anuSThAna ke lie kamara kasa cuke hai, vahI usa dharma ko grahaNa karate haiN| dUsare jo grAmadharma sevI haiM ve usa dharmako grahaNa nahIM kara skte| gaNavara sudharmA svAmI apane ziSyanambU svAmI Adi se kahate haiM-he ziSyoM ! zabda Adi viSaya tathA maithuna Adi grAmadharmoM ko jItanA manuSyoM ke lie bahuta kaThina hai, aisA maine sarvajJa zrI mahAvIra Adike mukhase sunA hai| ataeva zabda Adi viSayoM tathA maithuna Adi grAmadharmoM ko tyAga kara jo saMyama ke paripAlana meM pravRtta haiM vahI tIrthakara pratipAdita dharma ke anuyAyI hote haiM / anyatra bhI kahA haiA grAmadharmonI jecatAnu tIrtha karo Adi dvArA pratipAdana karAyuM chesudhamAM svAmI jabU svAmIne kahe che ke mahAvIra prabhunI samIpe meM A vAta sAMbhaLI che. A grAmadharmomAthI nivRtta thaIne-temane parityAga karIne je uttama puruSa sa yamanA pAlanamAM pravRtta thAya che temane ja mahAvIra prabhunA dharmanA anuyAyIo kahI zakAya che. bhagavAna mahAvIra kAzyapa gotrama utpanna thayA hatA, tethI temane mATe kAzyapa padane prayoga karavAmAM Avyo che A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke jeo grAmadharmamAthI virata (nivRtta) che tathA sa yamanI ArAdhanA karavAnA kAryamA kamara kasIne pravRtta thaI gayA che teo ja sarvaprarUpita dharmane grahaNa karavAne samarthanathI gaNadhara sudhamAM svAmI pitAne ja busvAmI Adi ziSyone kahe che ke "he zi! zabdAdi viSaye tathA maithuna Adi grAmadharmone jItavAnuM kAma manuSya mATe ghaNu ja kaThaNa che, evuM me sarvara mahAvIra bhagavAne mukhe sabhaLyuM che. tethI zabdAdi viSaceno tathA maithuna Adi grAmadhamene tyAga karIne jeo saMyamamAM paripAlanamAM pravRtta thAya che tema ja tIrtha kara pratipAdita dharmanA anuyAyIo kahevAmAM

Page #618
604 sUcakRtAGga sUtre . grAmadharmAn parityajya saMvamesthiti mAgnuhi / itthaM tIrthakaraiH proktaM saMyamo hi mahaddhanam // 1 // iti // 25 / / je eyaM caraMti Ahiya nAeNaM mahayA mhesiyaa| 8 9 10 11 13 14 12 - te uchiyA te samuTriyA annonnaM sAraMti dhammao // 26 // chAyA. ya enaM carantyAkhyAtaM jJAtena sahatA maharSiNA / te utthitArate samutthitA anyo'nyaM sArayanti dharmataH // 26 // 'grAmadharmAn parityajya ' ityAdi / grAmavarmoM ko tyAgakara saMyama meM sthita hoo| saMyama hI mahAn dhana haiN| aisA tIrthakaroM kA kathana hai // 25 // zabdArtha-'mahayA--mahatA' mahAn 'mhesigaa| anukUla pratikUla upasarga ke sahana karane se maharSi aise 'nAeNaM--jJAtena' jJAtaputra ke dvArA 'AhiyaM-- AkhyAtam ' kahe gaye 'eyaM-enam' isa ahisAlakSaNa dharma ko 'je--ye' jo purupa 'caraMti--caranti' AcaraNakaraNa karate haiM 'te--te / ve hI 'uTie-utthitAH' utthita haiM tathA 'te--te' vehI 'samuTTiyA--samutthitAH samyak prakAra se utthita haiM evaM 'dhansao--dharmataH' dharma se patita hote hue 'anonnaM-anyonyam' eka dUsare ko ve hI 'sAraMti--sArayanti' punaH saddharma meM pravRtta karate haiM // 26 // Ave che anyatra 5 geSu jyu cha -' grAmadharmAn parityajya" tyAdi grAmadharmono tyAga karIne samAja pravRtta thaI jAo. sayamaja mahAdhana che" evu tIrtha karenuM kathana che. gAthA 25 zahAtha---'mahayA-mahatA' mahAn 'mahesiNA-maharpiNA' manuja pratima sarganA sahana 42pAthI bhASa mevA 'nAeNa-jJAtena' jAtaputranA dvArA 'Ahiya -AsyAtam' usa 'eya -enam' 2 // mAsA AAY dharmane 'je-yere pu35 'carati-caranti' gAya295 42 che 'te te' ko 'uhie-utthitA' sthita che tathA te-te' se 'samu. TiyA-samasthitA' sabhya prArathI tyata che yevam 'dhammao-dharmata' dharmathA pAtata thavAthI 'annonna-anyonyam' mAnane se 'sAra ti-sArayanti' puna. sadhabhabhA pravRtta kare che. ra6AA

Page #619
samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra. zru a.2 u. 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 605 -anvayArtha(mahayA) mahatA maDAviSayasya kevalajJAnarayAnanyatvAt mahAn mahAvIrastena, tathA (mahesiyA) maharpiNA anukUlapratikUlopasargasahanAra (nAeNa) jJAtena= jJAtapugeNa (AhiyaM) AkhyAnaM kathitam (eyaM) enam ahisAlakSaNaM dharmam (je) ye puruSAH (caraMti) caranti (te) te eva (uTTIe) utthitAH saMyamotthAnena tathA (te) ta eva (sATiyA) samutthitA kumArgadezanAparityAgena, nAnye tathA (dhammao) dharmataH dharmataH bhrazyantam (annonna) anyonyaM parasparam (sAraMti) sArayaMti punarapi saddharme pravartayantIti // 26 // TIkA- 'mahayA' mahatA-mahAviSayatvAt jJAnAvaraNIyAdidhAtikakarmakSayeNa jAtaM mahat kevalAkhyaM jJAnaM tenAbhinnatvAt mahAn, tIkararatena mahatA 'mahesiyA' maha anvayArtha:mahAn vipaya vAle kaMvalajJAna se abhinna hone ke kAraNa mahAna maharSi anukUla aura pratikRla upasarga sakane vAle jJAnaputra ke dvArA kathita dasa ahiMsAdharma kA jo purupa AcaraNa karate haiM utthita hai aura vahI sAsthita hai, arthAt saMyamarUpa utthAna se usthita ora kumArga ke upadeza kA parityAga karake samutthita hai, anya nahIM / ve dharma se vyuta hone vAle ko punaHparaspara meM pravRtta karate haiM // 26 // TIkArthaHjJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghAtiyA kamI ke kSaya meM utpanna hone se kevalanAna mahAvipaya vAlA hone ke kAraNa 'mahAna' kahalAtA hai aura usase abhinna mUtrArtha mahAna viSayavALA kevaLatAnathI abhinna hovAne kAraNe mahAna marpi rUpa gaNAtA evA, ane anukaLa ane pratika upagane sahana kannA jJAtaputra (mahAvIra) dvArA prarUpita A ahiMsAdharmanu je pura AcaraNa kare che, teo ja usthita che ane teo ja samusthita che eTale ke yama rUpa uthAnathI uthina ane kumArganA upadezane parityAga karavAne kAraNe amusthita che, anya lekene usthita ene samuzvina kahI zakAya nahIM evA usthita ane rAmusthita para ja dharmathI cha thayelA lokone pharI dhamamAM sthApita kare che rada TakAtha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghAniyA mA thaya thavAthI utpanna thayeluM jJAna mASithavALu heya che, te kAraNe tene "mahAna kahevAya che tIrtha karAyA te kAnane abhAva

Page #620
sUtrakRtAGgasUtroM piNA anuklapratikUlopasargasahanAt 'nAeNaM' jJAtena jJAtaputroNa zrI varddhamAnasvAminA 'AhiyaM' AkhyAtam kevalAlokena kathitam , 'eyaM' enas dharma 'je' ye puruSAH-mokSAbhilApiNaH 'caraMti' Acaranti / te-taeva puruSAH 'uTTiyA' utthitAsaMyamotthAnena kutIthikaparihAreNa, tathA 'samur3iyA samutthitAH nihnavAdiparihAreNa kudezanAparityAgenotthitAH samutthitAH / tathA 'dhammao' dharmAt paribhraSTAn purupAn 'annonnaM' anyonyaM parasparam 'sAraMti sArayaMti' punarapi dharme zrutacArito sthApayanti sarvato mahat kevalajJAnaM bhavati, tadabhinnatayA bhagavAn tIrthakaropi mahAnityAkhyAyate / dharmadharmiNorabhedAt / etAdRzamahattvaguNayuktaH, tathA anukUlaparIpahopasargasahanazIlo maharpijJAtaputro mahAvIrasvAmI, tena tIrthakareNa pratipAditagrAmadharmaparityAgasvarUpaH uttamo dharmaH tAdRzadharme ye ugravihAreNa vicaranti, honese tIrthakara bhI mahAna haiN| una mahAn maharSi arthAt anukla aura pratikUla upasarga sahana karane vAle jAtaputra zrI vardhamAna svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue dharmako jo mokSAmilApI puruSa AcaraNa meM lAte haiM, ve hI purupa saMyama rUpa utthAna se kutIthikoM kA parihAra karake utthita haiM tathA nihnavoM kA parihAra karake evaM khoTI dezanA kA tyAga karake samutthita haiN| ve dharma se patita hone vAle ko paraspara meM zrutacAritradharma meM sthApita karate hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai ki kevalajJAna saba se mahAn hai aura usase abhinna hone ke kAraNa tIrthakara bhI mahAn kahalAte haiM, kyoMki guNa aura guNI meM bheda nahIM hotA / isa prakAra ke 'mahattva' guNa se yukta aura anukUla tathA pratikUla parIpahoM aura upasargoM ko sahana karane vAle maharpi jJAtaputra mahAvIra svAmI haiN| una tIrthakara ne grAmadharma kA parityAga rUpa uttamadharma kahA hai| hoya che. te kAraNe tIrthakarene paNa "mahAna" kahevAya che evA mahAna maharSi eTale ke anukRLa ane pratikULa upasargone sahana karanArA jJAtaputra zrI vardhamAna svAmI dvArA dharmanI je mokSAbhilASI puruSo ArAdhanA kare che, te puruSo ja saMyama rUpa uthAna vaDe kutIthike parityAga karIne usthita che ane nine parityAga karIne ane peTI dezanAno tyAga karIne samusthita thayelA che evA loke ja dharmathI bhraSTa thayelA lokone thatacAritra rUpa dharmamAM sthApita kare che A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke kevaLajJAna sauthI mahAna che, ane tenAthI abhinna hovAne kAraNe tIrtha karane paNa mahAna kahevAya che, kAraNa ke guNa ane guNImA bheda hoto nathI A prakAranA "mahatva" guNathI yukta ane anukULa tathA pratikULa parISaha ane upasargone sahana karanArA maharSi, sAtaputra mahAvIre grAmadharmanA parityAga rUpe uttama dharmanI prarUpaNa karI che. jeo prayatnazIla rahe che, temane ja sa cama

Page #621
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra.a. a. 2 u 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 607 ta eva saMyamadharma utthitAH tathA ta eva paratIrthikadharmamaithunAdisevanarUpaM parityajya samyagUdharme pravRttA bhavanti, ta eva nivAdIn parityajya kumArgadezanAtaH samyag virtaaH| evaM yathoktadharmAnuSThAtAra eva parasparaM lokAna dharme pravarttayanti / athavA dharmabhraSTAn kumArgapravRttAn ta eva punaH dharmamArge yojayanti iti bhAvaH / anyatrApyuktam punardhaSTAn punabhraSTAn dharme saMsthApayanti te / ye saMyamamanuSThAnaM pAlayanti dayAlavaH // 1 // jA. 26 // guruH ziSyaM prativodhayati-'mA peha ityAdi / mA peha purA paNAmae abhikaMkhe uvahiM dhUNittae / 1312 je dUmaNa tehiM No NayA te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM // 27 // usa dharma meM jo upavihAra se vicarate haiM vahI saMyamadharma meM utthita kahalAte haiM aura vahI maithunAdi ke sevanarUpa paratIthikoM ke dharma ko tyAga kara samyavadharma meM pravRtta hote haiM / vahI nidava AdikoM ko tyAga kara kumArga kI dezanA se virata hai / isa prakAra yathokta dharmakA anuSThAna karane vAle hI paraspara logoM ko dharma meM pravRta karate haiM athavA jo dharma se bhraSTa ho gae hai aura kumArga meM pravRta hue hai, unheM dharmamArga meM lagAte haiN| anyatra bhI kahA hai"punabhraSTAn punardhaSTAn" ityAdi / jo saMyama rUpa anuSThAna kA pAlana karate haiM ve dayAlu puruSa hI dharma se vAra vAra bhraSTa hone vAloM ko dharma meM sthApita karate haiN||26|| dharmamA uthita kahevAya che, ane evA leke ja maithuna AdinA sevana rUpa paratIthinA dharmane tyAga karIne samyagdharmamAM pravRtta thAya che. evA puruSo ja nirva Adikene tyAga karIne kumArganI dezanA tyAga karIne zratacAritra rUpa dharmanI ArAdhanA kare che A prakAre yakta dharmanuM anuSThAna karanArA puruSo ja lokone dharmamAM pravRtta kare che ane dharmathI bhraSTa thayelA ane kamArgamAM pravRtta thayelA lekene dhamamAmA sthApita kare che anyatra 594 meSu yu cha -" punazAna puna TAn " tyAdi sa yama rUpa anuSThAna pAlana karanArA dayALu puru ja dharmI vAra vAra bhraSTa thanArA lekene dharmamAM sthApita kare che. gAthA 26

Page #622
608 sUtrakRtAGgako -chAyAmA prekSasva purA praNAmakAn abhikAMkSe upathiM dhUnayitum / ye durmanasastepu no natAste jAnanti samAdhimAkhyAtam // 27 // -anvayArtha(purA) purA pUrvakAle bhuktAna (paNAmae) praNAmakAna zabdAdiviSayAn (mA peha) mA prekSasva, he ziSya ! smaraNaM mA kuru, (uvahi) upadhimapTavidha karma (dhuNittae) dhUnayitu nAzayitum (abhikaMkhe) abhikAMkSet-icchet / (dumaNa) durma nasA manodapakAH zandAdi vipayAH (tehiM) teSu (je) ye puruSAH (No NayA) no guru ziSya ko samajhAtA hai- "mA peha' ityAdi / zabdArtha--'purA--purA' pUrvakAla meM bhoge hue 'paNAmae-praNAmakAn ' zabdAdiviSayoM ko 'mA peha--mA prekSasva' smaraNa na karo 'upahi-upadhim / mAyA ko athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko 'dhuNittae-dhUnayitum ' dUra karane kI 'abhikaMkhe--abhikAMkSet' icchA karo 'damaNa--durmanasaH' mana ko dRpita banAne vAle jo zabdAdi viSaya hai 'tehi--tepu' unameM 'je-ye' jo purupa 'No NayA-no natAH' Asakta nahIM hai ve 'AhiyaM-AkhyAtam' apane AtmAmeM sthita 'samAdhim' rAgaDhepake tyAgarUpa athavA dharmavyAna ko 'jANaMti-jAnanti' jAnate haiM // 27 // anvayArtha pUrva kAla meM bhoge hue zabda Adi vipayabhogoM ko na dekho he ziSya ! unakA smaraNa na karo / upadhi arthAt ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko naSTa karane kI abhilApA rkkho| mana ko vikRta karane vAle viSayabhogoM meM jo guru ziSyane samAve che-" mA peha" tyAta zahAtha-'purA-purA' pUrvatamA sogavasa 'paNAmae--praNAmakAn' za6 vagere viSayAnu 'mA peha-mA prekSasva' 22 na / 'uvahi-upadhim bhAyAne athavA mAse prAranA bhani 'dhuNittapa-dhUnayitum' (2 42vAnI 'abhika khe-abhikakSit' ze. 'dumaNa-durma nasa' bhanane ipita nAva va za vagere viSaya cha 'tehi-teSu' tabhA 'je-ye puruSa 'No NayA-no natA' mAsata nathA 'te-te' te 535 'AhiyaAkhyAnam' pAtAnA mAtmAmA 2sa 'samAhi-samAdhim' rAgadvepanA tyAga35 athavA dhabhacyAnane 'jANati-jAnanti' laNe cha. // 27 // suutraarthhe ziSya! pUrvakALamA bhagavelA zabdAdi viSaya bhegonuM smaraNa na kare upAdhi eTale ke ATha prakAranA karmone nAza karavAnI abhilASA rAkhI manane vikRta karanArA

Page #623
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u. 2 ravaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 609 natA nAsaktAH (te) te puruSAH (AhiyaM) AkhyAtam Atmani vyavasthita mityrthH| (samAhi) samAdhi rAgadvepatyAgarUpaM dharmadhyAnarUpaM vA (jANaMti) janiti tattvato nAnye iti // 27 // - - - - --TIkAhe ziSya ! 'purA' purA-pUrvasmin kAle 'paNAmae' praNAmakAn-zabdAdiviSayAn praNAmayaMti pAtayanti narakanigodAdi kugatiM ye te praNAmAH zabdAdayo viSayamArgAstAn 'mA peha' mA prekSasva pUrvAnubhUtazabdAdivipayAn nAnusmara, tepAM smaraNaM mA kuru| kintu 'uvahi~ upadhim mAyAmaSTavidhaM karma vA, 'dhUNittae dhUnayitumapanetum, 'abhikaMkheM abhikAMkSet mAyA karmaNo na gAya pravRttiM kuru, 'dRmaNa' durmanasaH manovikArakAriNo ye . zabdAdi 'tehi teSu 'je' ye 'No NayA' no natAH nAsaktAH 'te' eva sanmArgAnuSThAyina purupAH 'AhiyaM' AkhyAtaM-svAtmani sthitam 'samAhi' samAdhim rAgaDhepayostyAgaM dharma yAnaM vA 'jANaMti' jAnanti / puruSa Asakta nahIM haiM, ve AtmA meM rahI huI samAdhi ko rAgadveSa kA parityAga yA dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhi ko vAstavika rUpa se jAnate haiN| anya loga use nahIM jAnate // 27 // TIkArtha 'praNAmaka' kA artha hai kAmabhoga / jo narakanigoda Adi Adi gatiyoM meM jIva ko le jAte haiM ve praNAmaka kahalAte haiM / pUrvakAla meM jo kAmabhoga bhoge ho, unakA smaraNa mata karo / kintu upadhi arthAt mAyA ko athavA ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko dUra karane kI AkAMkSA rakkho arthAt mAyA aura karmoM ko naSTa karane ke lie pravRtti karo / mana meM vikAra utpanna karane vAle zabdAdi viSayoM meM jo Asakta nahIM hai, ve puruSa hI sanmArga viSayamA je puruSo Asakta thanA nathI, teo samAdhine ragadevanA parityAga rUpa samAdhine athavA dharmadhyAna rUpa, samAdhine-vAratavika rUpe jANe che, anya puruSa tene nAgutA nathI // 27 // ___-ttaarth"praNAmaka" eTale "kAmaga" je narakanigoda Adi gatiomA jIvane laI jAya che, temane praNAmaka kahe che pUrvakALe je kAmaga bhegavyA hoya tenuM smaraNa na kare, paraMtu upadhi eTale ke mAyAne athavA ATha prakAranA kamene dUra karavAnI ja AkAMkSA rAkhe, eTale ke mAyA ane karmone dUra karavAne mATe prayatnazIla raho. jeo manamA vikAra utpanna karanArA zadAdi viSamA Asakta hetA nathI, evA puruSo ja sanmArganuM sU.-77

Page #624
- sUtrakRnAso pUrvAnubhUtAna zabdAdikAmabhogAn nAbhikAMkSet / tathA mAyAyA apTavidhakarmaNo vA tyAgaH sarvadaiva karaNIyaH / ye puruSA manovikArakArizabdAdi vipayeSu nAsaktAste eva puruSA svAtmani sthitadharmAdi dhyAnAtmakaM rAgaDheparAhityAtmakaM samAdhi jAnaMti nAnye iti bhAvaH // 27 // mUlam No kAhie hojja saMjae pAsaNie Na ya saMpasArae / NaccA dhamma aNuttaraM kayakirie Na yAvi mAmaie // 28 // chAyAno kAthiko bhavetsaMyataH prAzniko na ca saMprasArakaH / jJAtvA dharmamanuttaraM kRtakriyo na cApi mAmakaH // 28 // kA anuSThAna karane vAle haiM / ve apanI AtmA meM sthita, rAgadveSa parityAga rUpa yA dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhi ko jAnate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ~-pUrvabhukta zabdAdi kAmabhogoM kI abhilApA nahIM karanI cAhie / mAyA yA aSTavidha karmoM ko naSTa karane kA sadaiva prayatna karanA cAhie / jo puruSa mana meM vikAra utpanna karane vAle zabda Adi vipayoM meM Asakta nahIM haiM, vahI apanI AtmA meM sthita rAgadveSa bhAva svarUpa athavA dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhi ko jAnate haiM, anya nahIM // 27 // zabdArtha-tathA 'saMjae-saMyataH' saMyamI purupa 'kAhie-kAthikaH' viruddha kathA kahane vAlA 'No hoja-no bhavet ' na hove tathA 'No pAsaNie-no prAznikaH' praznakA phala kahane vAlA na hove 'Na ya saMpasArae -na ca saMprasArakaH anuSThAna karanArA che evA puruSo ja, AtmAmA rahelA rAganA parityAga rUpa athavA dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhine jANe che A kathananu tAtparya e che ke mAdhue gRhasthAvasthAmAM bhagavelA kAmonuM maraNa karavuM joIe nahIM teNe mAyA athavA aSTavidha kamene nAza karavAne sadA prayatnazIla rahevuM joIe je puru, manamAM vikAra utpanna karanArA zabdAdi viSamAM Asakta hAtA nathI, teo ja potAnA AtmAmAM sthita rAgadveSAbhAva svarUpa athavA dharmadhyAna rUpa samAdhine jANe che, anya purUSe tene jANatA nathI pogAthA rajA zahAya-tathA 'sa japa-sa yata' sayabhI 535 'kAhie-kAthika' (136 vArtA vAvANA 'NA hojja-no bhavet' nA thAya tathA 'NA pAsaNie-no prAnika' praznanu 2 // yAvANA napane 'Na ya sa pasArae-na ca sa prasAraka.' gane varSA mevama dhanA

Page #625
: samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a. 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH -anvayArtha 619 tathA ( saMjae ) saMyataH pravrajitaH ( kAhie ) kAthikaH ( No hojja) no bhavet viruddhakathAkArako na bhavedityarthaH, tathA ( No pAsaNie) no prAzniko bhavet ( Na ya saMpasArae) na ca saMprasAraka : = vRSTidhaneApArjanAdyupAyadarzako na bhavedityarthaH kintu (aNuttaraM ) anuttaraM sarvataH zreSThaM (dhammaM ) dharma zrutacAritralakSaNa (NaccA) jJAtvA ( kayakirie) kRtakriyaH = kRtA kriyA saMyamAnuSThAnarUpA yena sakRtakriyo bhavet (Na yAvi mAmae) na cApi mAmakaH = kasminnapi vastuni mamatvaM na kuryAditi ||28|| TIkA 'saMjae' saMyataH = saptadazavidhasaMyamapAlanaparAyaNo muniH 'no kAhie' nA kAthikaH rAjAdiviruddhakathAkArako na bhavet, 'no pAsaNie' no aura varSA evaM dhanopArjana ke upAyoMkA kahane vAlA bhI na bane kintu 'aNuttaraM -anuttaram' sarvazreSTha 'dhammaM-dharmam' zrutacaritra rUpa dharma ko 'NaccA - jJAtvA' jAnakara 'kayakirie - kRtakrItaH ' saMyamarUpa kriyA kA anuSThAna kare 'Na yAvi mAmae - nacApi mAmakaH' aura kisI bhI vastu para mamatA na kare ||28|| - anvayArtha saMyamI puruSa viruddha kathAkArI na bane na prAznika ho, na saMprasAraka ho arthAt varSA yA dhanopArjana Adi ke upAya kahane vAlA na ho, kintu sarvottama zrutacAritra dharma ko jAnakara saMyama kI kriyA karane vAlA bane / vaha kisI bhI vastu meM mamatva na kare ||28|| TIkArtha sataraha prakAra kA saMyama pAlane meM tatpara muni rAjya viruddha Adi kathA pArthananA upAyAnA uDavAvANA bhae nA jAne hintu 'aNuttara - anuttaram' sarvazreSTha 'dhamma dharma m' zrutayAri 35 dharmane 'naccA - jJAtvA' lagIne 'ka ra kirie - rutakIta ' sayama3ya priyAnu anuSThAna ure'Na yAvi mAmae na cApi mAmaka' bhane ayi vastu para bhamatA nA kare. 528!! - sUtrArtha sayamI purUSe virUddha kathAkArI thavu joie nahI, tema prAkSika thavu ane sa prasAraka ( pApasUtronA pracAraka) paNa thavu joie nahIM parantu zrutacAritra rUpa dharmane jANIne sayamanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM pravRtta thavu koi paNa vastumA mamabhAva rAkhave joie nahIM ghara85 jeie nahIM teNe sarvottama joie, teNe --TIartha -- sattara prakAranA sayamanA pAlanamA pravRtta thayelA munie rAjya AdinA virUddhanI

Page #626
- . sutrakRtAGgasUtra vA prAzniko bhavet zubhAzubhapraznakArakaH 'Na ya saMpasArae' na ca saMgrasArakaH bhUkampAntarikSAdyaSTavidhasya ekonatriMzat prakArakapApasUtrasya vA vaktA na bhavet kintu 'aNuttaraM' anuttaraM sarvata uttamam , 'dhamma' dharmam zrutacAritralakSaNa 'NacA' jJAtvA 'kayakirie' kRtakriyaH, saMyamakriyAkArako bhavet , tathA 'Na yAvi 'mAmae' na cApi mAmakaH-mAmako na bhavet / mamedaM vastu ityAkAraka mamatva mahAdhInA na bhavet / saMyamazIlo hi pumAn viruddhakathAM na kuryAt / tathA praznaphalAnAM proccArayitA na bhavet / tathA bhUkaMpAdInAM dhanopAjanopAyAdInAmapi vaktA na bhavet / kintu lokottaraM tIrthakaradharma jJAtyA saMyamAnuSThAne eva rato bhavet / mamatvabuddhiM ca naiva vibhRyAtkadApIti // 28 // na kare, zubha azubha saMbaMdhI praznoM kA kathana karane vAlA na ho tathA bhUmi saMbaMdhI AkAza saMbaMdhI Adi ATha prakAra ke nimittoM kA tathA unatIsa prakAra ke pApasUtroM kA vaktA-kahane vAlA na ho| kintu zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko hI sarvottama samajha kara saMyama ki kriyA ko ArAdhana kare-pAle / 'yaha vastu merI hai' isa prakAra ke mamatva rUpI graha ke adhIna na ho / abhiprAya yaha hai ki saMyamazIla muni rAjyaviruddha kathA na kare, prazna ke phaloM kA kathana na kare bhUkampa Adi yA dhanopArjana ke upAya Adi na kahe, kintu lokottara tIrthakaroM ke dharma ko hI sarvazreSTha jAna kara saMyama ke anuSThAna meM hI lagA rahe / kabhI kisI bhI vastu me mamatvabhAva dhAraNa na kre||28|| , kathA karavI joIe nahI, teNe zubha azubha sa ba dhI praznonuM kathana karanArA paNuM banavuM joIe nahI bhUmi, AkAza Adi sabaMdhI ATha prakAranAM nimittanuM tathA 29 prakAranAM pApasUtronuM pratipAdana athavA kathana paNa teNe karavuM joIe nahI paraMtu kutacAritra rUpa dharmane ja sarvottama gaNIne sAyamanI ArAdhanA karavAne ja pravRtta thavuM joIe " A vastu mArI che" A prakAranA mamatva rUpa grahathI teNe grasta thavuM joIe nahIM, paraMtu mamatvane parityAga ja kare joIe, A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke saMyamazIla munie rAjA athavA rAjya virUddha upadeza Ape nahI, teNe praznanA phalenuM kathana karavuM joIe nahIM eTaleke bhUmi, AkAza Adi saMbadhI ATha prakAranAM nimittanuM kathana karavu joIe nahI ane dhanopArjana AdinA upAya batAvavA joIe nahI, parantu leTettara tIrtha kare dvArA prarUpita dharmane ja sarvazreSTha samajIne, saMyamanI ArAdhanAmAM ja pravRtta rahevuM joIe teNe kaI paNa vastumA mamatvabhAva rAkhavuM joIe nahI gAthA 28 che.

Page #627
samartha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u. 2 nijaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 613 mUlam - 2 3 4 5 6 7 channaM ca pa No kare na ya ukkosa pagAsamAhaNe / 15 13 14 16 10 12 11 tersi suvivegamAhie paNayA jehiM sujosigaM dhuyaM // 29 // chAyA channaM ca prazasyaM ca na kuryAt na cotkarSa prakAzaM ca mAhanaH / teSAM suviveka AhitaH praNatA yaiH sRjuSTaM dhutam ||29|| anvayArthaH (mAhaNe ) mAina: = sAdhu: (channaM) channaM mAyAM (ca) ca= punaH (pasaMsaM) prazasyaM lobham (No kare) na kuryAt tathA ( ukkosaM ) utkarSa mAnaM ( pagAsaM) prakAzaM krodhaM (na ya) na kuryAt (jehi ) yai: ( dhuyaM ) dhutamaSTavivakarmanAzakaM (sujosiyaM) zabdArtha - 'mAhaNe - mAhanaH ' sAdhu puruSa 'chagnaMchannam ' mAyA ko 'ca-ca' aura 'pasaMsaM-prazasyam' lobha ko 'ukorsa - utkarSam ' mAna ko 'pagAsa - prakAzam ' krodha ko 'No kare na kuryAt' na kare 'jehi-yaiH' jisa puruSa ne 'dhuyaM dhutam ATha prakAra ke karma ko naSTa karane vAle saMyama ko 'sujosiyaM - sujuSTam' samyak prakAra se sevana kiyA hai ' tesiM - tepAm' unhIkA 'suvivegaM - suvivekaH ' uttama prakAra kA viveka 'Ahie - AhitaH ' prasiddha huvA hai aura ve hi 'paNa yA - praNatAH ' dharma parAyaNa haiM aisA jAno // 29 // anvayArtha sAdhu, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha na kare, jinhoMne ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vinaSTa karane kA samyak anuSThAna kiyA hai, unhIM kA viveka uttama kahA gayA hai / ve hI dharma ke prati praNata haiM- dharmaniSTha haiM ||29|| zabdArtha' - 'mAhaNe - mAhana ' sAdhu535 'channa channam' bha'yAne 'ca-ca' bhane 'pasa sa -- prazasyam' bolane 'ukkosa - utkarSam' mAnane 'vagAsa' - prakAzam' adhane 'NA kare- na kuryAt' nA 12 'jehi-yai' ? 53pai 'dhu-ghutam ' ATha prAranA usane nae 42vAvANA sayabhane 'sujAsiya sujuSTam sabhya prArathI sevana che, 'teni teSAm ' tebho 'vivega-viveka uttama akSaro viveH 'Ahi-Ahita, prasiddha thayo ane te 'paNayA-praNatA ' dharmaparAyaNa he govu lAgo ||raa " - sUtrArtha - sAdhue krodha, mAna, mAyA ane lAbha karavA joie nahI jemaNe ATha prakAranA karmAnA vinAza karavAne mATe samyak anuSThAna karyAM che, temanA vivekane ja uttama kahevAya che. teo ja dhaniSTa che. ! rA

Page #628
dRSTa sUtrakRtAGgasUtre sujuSTaM samyak sevanaM kRtam (tesi) tepAmeva (suvivegaM ) suviveka uttamo vivekaH (Ahie) AhitaH = prasiddho jAtaH taeva ca ( paNayA) praNatA dharma pratIti ||29|| TIkA 'mAhaNe' mAhanaH = sAdhupuruSaH 'channaM ca ' channaM mAyAm 'pasaMsaM' prazasyaM lobham 'No kare' no kuryAt tathA 'uko' utkarSaM mAnam 'pagAsaM ca' prakAzaM krodham ca ( naya) na kare' paTkArakSako muniH kadAcit mAyA, lobha, mAna, krodhAdi rUpa kapAyAn no kuryAdityupadezaH / ' jehiM' yaiH 'dhuyaM' dhutaM vinAzitam aSTavidhaM karma 'mujosiyaM' sujuSTaM = samyagrUpeNa saMyamAnuSThAnaM kRtam / 'tesiM' tepAmeva 'suvivega Ahie' suviveka AhitaH uttamo vivekasteSAM ca prasiddhaH / ' paNayA' praNatAsta eva dharmaM prati praNatAH dharmaparAyaNAH santi, sAdhubhiH krodhamAnamAyAlobhAdayo na karaNIyAH / yairhi dharmapraNAzakaM karmavinAzakaM saMyamAnuSTAnaM kRtam, tepAmevottamo viveko loke prathitaH, tathA ta eva dharmatatparA iti loke prazaMsitA bhavantIti bhAvaH ||29|| - TIkArtha sAdhu puruSa krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha na kare arthAt padkAya kA rakSaka muni ina cAroM kapAyoM kA sevana na kre| jina mahApuruSoMne ATha prakArake karmoM ko naSTa kiyA hai aura samyak prakAra se saMyamakA anuSThAna kiyA hai, unhIM kA viveka uttama kahA gayA hai / vahI vAstava meM dharmaparAyaNa haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jinhoMne adharma ko tathA karmoM ko naSTa karane vAlA saMyamAnuSThAna kiyA hai, unhIM kA uttama viveka loka meM vikhyAta hai unhIM kI dharma meM tatpara hai isa prakAra kI prazaMsA hotI hai ||29|| -TI artha - sAdhue krAdha, mAna, mAyA ane lAbhanA tyAga karavA joie, eTale ke chakAyanA jIvAnA rakSaka munie kaSAyAnu sevana karavu joIe nahI je mahApurUSoe ATha prakAranA kamAMnA kSaya karyAM che ane samyak prakAre sayamanu pAlana karyu che, temanA vivekane ja uttama kahyo che evA puruSo ja kharI rIte dhama parAyaNu gaNAya che. A kathananu tAtparya e che ke jemaNe adharmanA tathA kAMne! nAza karanAra sa yamAnuSThAna karyA che temane ja uttama viveka leAkamA vikhyAta che temanI ja A prakAre praza sA thAya che ke " A mANusa dharma parAyaNa che" ! gAthA 29 //

Page #629
- samayArtha bodhinI TokA pra zru a. 2. u 1 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 615 mUlam . aNihe sahie susaMvuDe dhammaTTI upahANavIrie / viharejja samAhihaMdIe attahiyaM khu duheNa labbhai 30 chAyAanihaH sahitaH susaMvRtaH dharmArthI upadhAnavIyaH / viharetsamAhitendriyaH AtmahitaM duHkhena labhyate // 30 // anvayArtha:(aNihe) anIhaH kasminnapi vastuni sneharahitaH (sahie) sahitaH= hitena jJAnacAritrAdinA yuktaH(saMvuDe) saMvRtaH indriyamanobhyAm (dhammaTTI) dharmArthI -dharmaprayojanavAn bhavet tathA (uvahANavIrie) upadhAnavIrya-upadhAne ugratapasi zabdArtha-'aNihe-anIhaH' sAdhu puruSa kisI bhI vastu meM sneha na kare jJAna caritra vAle hitAvaha kAma kare 'saMbuDe-saMvRtaH' indriya evaM manase gupta rahe 'dhammahI-dharmArthI' dharma prayojana vAle bane tathA 'uvahANavIrieupadhAnavIryaH' tapa meM parAkrama kare 'samAhiiMdie-samAhitendriyaH / indriyoM ko niyamana meM rakhe 'vihareja-viharet' isa prakAra se sAdhu saMyama kA anuSThAna kare kyoM kI-'attahiyaM -Atmahitam' apanA kalyANa 'duheNa-- duHkhena' duHkha se 'labhada--labhyate' prApta hotA hai // 30 // -anvayArtha-- sAdhu sabhI padArthoM meM anurAga rahita ho, hita arthAt jJAna aura cAritra se yukta ho indriyoM aura mana se saMvarayukta ho dharmArthI ho tapasyA meM ugra sAmarthyavAn ho aura apanI indriyoM ko saMbara meM rakha kara vicare arthAt sAdhu zahAtha-'yaNihe anIha sAdhu 135 vastumA reneDa nA 42 'sahiesahita' jJAna yAstriyANA hitApa Ama 42 'sa vuDe-sa vRta ndriya vam bhanathI gupta 2 'dhammaTThI-dharmArthI' dharma prayogana pAne tathA nabahANavIripa-upadhAnavIya tapamA parAbha 42 'samAhiyai die-samAhitendriya ' candriyAne niyamanamA rAme 'viharejja-viharet 2 prAthI sAdhu sayabhanu manuSThAna 42 ubhA 'attahiya Atmahitam pAtAnu 48yA 'duheNa-dukhena mathI 'labhai- labhyate prAsa thAya ch||30|| sAdhue saghaLA padArthomAM anurAgarahita thavuM joIe, hita eTale ke jJAna ane cAritrathI yukta thavuM joIe, Indri ane mananA savarathI yukta thavuM joIe, dharmAthI thavuM joIe, tapasyAmAM uge sAmarthya yukta banavuM joIe ane pitAnI indriyone sUtrAtha

Page #630
616 sUtrakRtAsUtre sAmarthyavAn (samAhiyaIdie) samAhitendriyaH saMyatendriya ityarthaH (viharejja) viharet = vicaret etAdRzaH-sAdhuH saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAdityarthaH, yataH 'attahiyaM' Atmahitam svakIyaM kalyANam (duheNa ) duHkhena (lambhai) labhyate yasmAdAtmahitamatizayitaduHkhasAdhyaM tasmAdanIhAdi yukto bhavediti // 30 // TIkA 'aNi he ' anIha : sneharahitaH sAdhuH kasminnapi svalpe mahati vA vastuni aihike AmuSmike vA snehaM naiva kuryAt / ' sahie' sahitaH hitena samyag jJAnadarzanacAritreNa yuktaH yAvatA svahitaM mokSAdirUpaM kArya sAdhitaM bhavet, tAdRza saMyamAnuSThAnalakSaNam eva kArya kuryAt / 'musaMDe' susaMvRtaH indriya no indriyavisrotasikA rahitaH san vaset / 'dhammaTTI' dhamArthI = zratAkhyacAritrya saMyamAdidharmAnuSThAyI bhavet / 'uvahANavIrie' upadhAnavIryaH, upadhAnamugratapaH tasmin tapasi vIryavAn parAkramazIlo bhavet / yathA tathA tapo bahulaM karmAnuSThAnaM isa prakAra kI vizeSatAoM se sampanna hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / Atmahita kI prApti vaDI kaThinAI se hotI hai, ataeva anurAga tyAga Adi se yukta ho // 30 // -- TIkArtha- sAdhu anIha ho arthAt choTI yA vaDI, isa loka saMbaMdhI vastu meM sneha dhAraNa na kare tathA sahita ho arthAt jJAna darzana cAritra tapa se yukta ho, jisase mokSa rUpa svahita siddha ho jAya, vaisA saMyamAnuSThAna rUpa kArya hI kre| indriya aura mana saMbaMdhI visrotasikA se rahita ho arthAt ina ke viSayoM kI abhilApA na kare / zrutadharma aura cAritradharma tathA saMyama Adi dharma kA anuSThAna kare | upadhAna arthAt ugrAtapa meM parAkramazIla ho jaise sa varamA rAkhIne vicaravu joIe. eTale ke A prakAranI vizeSatAethI saMpanna thaine sAdhue sa yamanu pAlana karavu joie AtmahitanI prApti dhaNI ja muzkelIe thai zake che, tethI sAdhue anurAganA tyAga Adi pUrvokta vizeSatAothI yukta thavu joie - TIartha -- sAdhu 'anIha' hAve! jeIe eTale ke A leAkanI ane paraleAkanI kAI paNa vastumA te anurAga na rAkhe sAdhue jJAnadarzIna, cAritra ane tapathI yukta thavuM jaie. kAraNa ke tenA dvArA ja meAkSarUpa mAtmakalyANanI prApti thAya che teNe sa yamanI evI rIte ArAdhanA karavI jeIe ke jethI meAkSarUpa svahita siddha thaI jAya teNe indriyAnA sukhanI abhilASA rAkhavI joie nahI. parantu zrutadha, cAritradharma tathA saMyama Adi dharmanI ArAdhanA karavI joie. teNe,upadhAna (ugratapa) mA parAkramazIla

Page #631
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 617 caret / 'samAhiiMdie' samAhitendriyaH, indriyaM svAtmavaze sthApayet / itthaMbhUtaH sAdhuH 'vihareja viharet-vicaret, saMyamAnuSThAnaM kuryAt tAvat saMyamAnuSThAna kuryAt yAvanmokSo na bhavet / yataH 'attahiya' Atmahitam-Atmane hita yadbhavati tadAtmahitam / svakIyaM kalyANam / 'duheNa' duHkhena 'labhai' labhyate prApyate, sarveSAM prANinAma AtmahitaM niratizayaM sukhaM mokSA'paraparyAyameva bhavati, na tu tat kaSTamantarA sAdhyaM bhavati / tatkAraNasya saMyamA'nuSThAnAderduHkhabahulatvAt / 'nahi sukhaM duHkhairvinA labhyate' iti niyamAt / / __ata evoktam- Anmahita duHkhena labhyate / yata AtmahitaM niratizayamukhAtmako mokSo duHkhena saMsAre paribhramatA'kRtadharmAnuSThAnena nAvApyate / tathAcoktamvane vaise tapa kI bahulatA vAlA kArya hI kare / indriyoM ko apane vaza meM rakkhe / isa prakAra se sAdhu tava taka dharma kA sevana karatA rahe jaba taka mokSa kI prApti na ho jaae| kyoMki Atmahita kI prApti bahuta kaThinatA se hotI hai aura sabhI prANiyoM ke lie sarvottama mukha svarUpa mokSa hI Atmahita hai / vaha kaSTa sahana kiye vinA prApta nahIM ho sakatA / usake kAraNabhUta saMyama ke anuSThAna meM kaSToM kI bahulatA hotI hai / aisA niyama haiM ki sukha kI prApti duHkhoM ko sahana kiye vinA nahIM hotii| isa kAraNa yahAM kahA gayA hai ki Atmahita duHkha se prApta hotA hai| sarvotkRSTa sukhasvarUpa mokSa hI Atmahita hai aura jisane dharma kA sevana nahIM kiyA hai ataeva jo saMsAra meM duHkha sahana karatA huA bhaTaka rahA hai use thavuM joIe AkarAmAM AkarA tapa karavA joIe teNe Indriyane pitAne vaza rAkhavI joIe A prakAre sAdhue jyA sudhI mokSanI prApti thAya tyA sudhI dhamanu sevana karavuM joIe kAraNa ke AtmahitanI prApti ghaNI ja muzkelIthI thAya che, ane saghaLA prANuone mATe sarvottama sukhasvarUpa mokSa ja Atmahita rUpa che tenI prApti kaSTa sahana karyA vinA thaI zakatI nathI tenA kAraNabhUta sa yamanA anuSThAnamAM kaSTonI bahulatA ja hoya che e niyama che ke dukhane sahana karyA vinA sukhanI prApti thatI nathI. te kAraNe ahIM evu kahevAmA Avyu che ke AtmahitanI prApti dukha sahana karavAthI ja thAya chesarvotkRSTa sukhasvarUpa mekSa ja Atmahita che jeNe dharmanuM sevana karyuM nathI temane Atmahita rUpa mokSanI prApti thatI nathI evA jIvone te saMsAramAM di kha sahana karatA thakA bhaTakavu ja paDe che, kahyuM paNa che kesu 78

Page #632
618 'na punaridamatidurlabhamagAdhasaMsArajaladhivibhraSTam / mAnuSyaM khadyotakataDillatAvilasitapratimam // 1 // tathAhi - 'zamyA pUrvapayonidhau nipatitA bhraSTaM yugaM pazcimASmbhodhau durdharavIcibhizca sucirAtsaMyojitaM taddvayam / sA zamyA pravizedyugasya vivare tasya svayaM kvApi cet bhraSTo martyabhavAttathA'pyamukRtI bhUyastamApnoti na // 1 // sUtrakRtAGgasUtre arthaH- kIlakaM pUrvasamudre prakSipyate / tathA pazcimasamudre yugm| tadubhayaM samudrasya pravalavegena saMyujyeta api kadAcitkAlaparipAkavazAt / tathA kIlakaM yuge'pi pravizet / yadyapIdamasaMbhavi, tathApi kadAcit asaMbhAvitamapi saMbha vet / kintu puNyarahitaH puruSaH gataM manuSyajanma, kathamapi na punaH prApsyavaha prApta nahIM ho sakatA, kahA bhI hai- " na punaridamatidurlabham' ityAdi atyanta durlabha, tathA agAdha saMsAra samudra meM vibhraSTa (gumA huA) tathA juganU aura vijalI kI camaka ke samAna alpakAlasthAyI yaha manuSyabhava punaH grApta nahIM hotA || 1 || tathA - " zamyA pUrvapayonidhau nipatitA" ityAdi / zamyA (jue meM lagAI jAne vAlI lakar3I jise 'paMcArI' yA kIla kahate haiM) pUrvasamudra meM gira gaI ho aura juA pazcimasamudra meM girA ho, to samudra kI uttAla taraMgoM se Ahata hokara donoM cirakAla meM kabhI mila jAe~ aura kadAcit vaha zamyA jUe ke cheda meM praveza bhI kara jAya aisA saMbhavita hai kintu jisane puNyopArjana nahIM kiyA hai aisA manuSya ekavAra manuSyabhava se hokara punaH manuSyabhava nahIM prAptakara sakatA // 1 // "na punaridamati durlabham" atyata hursala bhane agAdha asAra sAgaramA pareDa ane AgiyA tathA vijaLInA camakArA jevA alpakAla sthAyI A manuSya bhava phIthI prApta yato nathI 11 m tathA 'zamyA pUrva payonidhau nipatitA' ityAhi zamyA (gADAnI dhRsarImA lagADelI lAkaDI jene mIla athavA khIlI kahe che) pUrva samudramA paDI gaI hAya ane dhUsarI pazcima samudramA paDI gaI hoya teA samudranA moTA meTAM meAjAe vaDe haDaselAine kadAca dIrghakALa yAda tee banne bhegA thaI jAya ane kadAca te zamyA (khIlI) dhUsarInA chidramA paNa praveza kare, parantu jeNe puNyeApAna karyuM nathI evA manuSya, eka vAra manuSya bhatra gumAvI besIne pharI kadI paNa manuSya bhavanI prApti karI zakatu nathI ! 15

Page #633
samyAtha'bodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u 2 svaputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 619 tIti, yugazamilAdRSTAntasyA'bhiprAyaH / yugazamilAdRSTAntarItyA manupyabhava eva tAvadatidurlabhaH tatrApi AryakSetrAdikamatIva durlabham / tasmAdAtmahitamatIva durlabhaM vidyate / tathoktam -- 'bhUteSu jaMgamatvaM tasmin paMcendriyatvamutkRSTam / tasmAdapi manujatvaM mAnuSye'pyAryadezazca // 1 // deze kulaM pradhAnaM kule pradhAne jAtirutkRSTA / jAtau rUpasamRddhI rUpe ca balaM viziSTatamam // 2 // Azaya yaha hai -kIlI pUrva samudra meM DAla dI jAya aura jUA pazcima samudrameM / samudra kI prabala taraMgoMse TakarA TakarA kara ve kadAcit ApasameM mila jAe~ aura kadAcit aisA bhI samaya A jAya ki vaha kIlI juemeM ghusa jAya / yadyapi yaha saMbhavasA nahIM hai tathapi kadAcit aisA ho bhI jAya kintu puNyahIna purupa eka bAra manupyabhava ko tyAga kara punaH manuSyabhava nahIM pA sakatA / yaha yugazamalikA dRSTAnta kA abhiprAya hai| isa dRSTAnta ke anusAra prathama to manuSyabhava hI atyanta durlabha hai phira manuSyabhava meM bhI AryakSetra Adi kI prApti to aura bhI durlabha hai| isa prakAra Atmahita bahuta hI durlabha hai| kahA bhI hai-"bhUteSu jaMgamavaM" ityAdi / . 'jIvoM meM trasaparyAya utkRSTa hai, basoM meM paMcendriya paryAya utkRSTa hai / paMcendriyoM meM manuSyapana uttama hai / manuSyabhava meM Aryadeza kI prApti, Aryadeza meM satkula, satkula meM bhI utkRSTa jAti(mAtRpakSa kI zreSThatA) utkRSTa jAti meM A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke pUrva samudramAM paDI gayelI zamyA ane pazcima samudramAM paDI gayelI dhUsarI kadAca dIrgha kAla bAda samudranA prabaLa tarage paDe dhakelAI dhakelAIne bhegI thaI jAya ane kadAca te zamyA (khIlI) dhUsarImAM paNa praviSTa thaI jAya, A prakAranI asabhavita vAta paNa kadAca zakya bane), paratu puNyahIna manuSya eka vAra manuSya bhavano tyAga karIne pharI kadI tene prApta karI zakto nathI A daSTAnta dvirA e batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke manuSya bhavanI pharI prApta thavI ghaNI ja duSkara che manuSya bhavanI prApti te duSkara che, paraMtu manuSya bhava prApta karIne AryakSetra AdinI prApti te tenA karatA paNa vadhu duSkara che A prakAre Atmahita sAdhavAnuM kArya ghaNu duma gAya cha. 4ghu 55 cha 3-"bhRtepu ja gamatva tyA:

Page #634
620 sUtrakRtAstre bhavati vale cAyupkaM prakRSTamAyuSkato'pi vijJAnam / vijJAne samyaktvaM samyaktve zIlasaMprAptiH // 3 // etatpUrvazcA'yaM samAsato mokSasAdhanopAyaH / tatra ca bahu saMprApta bhavadbhiralpaM ca saMprApyam // 4 // tat kurutodyamamadhunA maduktamArge samAdhimAsthAya tyaktvA saMgamanArya kArya sadbhiH sadA zreyaH // 5 // iti // 30 // bhI rUpa kI samRddhi, rUpa meM bhI viziSTatama bala kI prApti, viziSTa bala mila jAne para bhI dIrgha AyuSya, AyuSya mila jAne para bhI vijJAna hitAhita kA viveka, vijJAna prApta hone para bhI samyaktva aura samyaktva prApta kara lene para bhI cAritra kI prApti honA uttarottara utkRSTa hai||1-2-3|| ___ 'etatpUrvazvAya' ityaadi| ina saba kI prApti hone para saMkSepa meM mokSa sAdhana kA upAya yaha hai / he bhavyajIva ! tUne bahuta kucha prApta kara liyA hai, thoDA prApta karanA zepa rahA hai // 4 // ataeva cittameM samAdhi dhAraNa karake aba mere dvArA pratipAdita mArga meM Age bar3hane kA udyama kreN| aura-'anArya saMgati ko tyAga kara satpuruSoM ko sadA zreya sAdhanA cAhie // 5 // iti // 30 // jemA trasa paryAya sarvottama gaNAya che mA pacendriya paryAya utkRSTa gaNAya che pacendrimAM manuSyaparyAya sauthI uttama gaNAya che. manuSya bhavamA AryakSetranI prApti AryakSetramAM salphaLanI prAti, sakuLamAM paNa uttama jAtinI (uttama mAtRvazanI) prApti uttama jAtimA paNa rUpanI samRddhi ane viziSTa tama baLanI prApti, viziSTa baLanI prApti thavA chatA dIrdhAyuSyanI prASita, dIrgha AyuSya prApta thayA bAda vijJAnanI hitAhitanA vivekanI-prApti, vivekanI prApti thayA bAda samyaktvanI ane sabhyatvanI prApti thayA bAda cAritranI prApti thavI, te uttarottara utkRSTa gaNAya che. je 1-2-3 ___'patatpUrvazcAya' tyAdi. 2 // 54ii vastunI prApti thayA mA bhAkSa saadhvaan| sa kSipta upAya A che he bhavya jIva te badhu ja prApta karI lIdhuM che, have mAtra thoDuM ja prApta karavAnuM bAkI che te cittamA samAdhi dhAraNuM karIne mArA dvArA (sarvajJa tIrtha kare dvArA) pratipAdita mArge AgaLa vadhavAno prayatna kara. ane anArya sagatine tyAga karIne puruSoe sadA zreya sAdhavAne kaTibaddha thavuM joIe che 4-5 gAthA 30 che

Page #635
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a 2 u 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadezaH 621 taduktaH sAmAyiko dharmaH prANibhiH kadApi na pUrva prApta ityetadarzayati sUtrakAraH 'Nahi zUNa purA' ityAdi / mUlam Nahi NUNa purA aNussuyaM aduvA taM taha No samuTThiyaM / muNiNA sAmAya AhiyaM nAeNaM jagasavvadaMsiNI // 31 // chAyAnahi nUnaM purA'nuzrutamathavA tattathA no samanuSThitam / muninA sAmAyikAdyAkhyAtaM jJAtena jagatsarvadarzinA // 31 // anvayArtha:(jagasavvadaMsiNA) jagatsarvadarzinA (nAeNa) jJAtena=jJAtaputroNa (muNiNA) muninA (sAmAya AhiyaM) yat sAmAyikam sAvadhaviratilakSaNam AkhyAtam prakAzitam tat (Na) nUnaM nizcitam (purA) purA pUrvam tIrthakaropadezAnpUrva tIryakaroM kA kahA huA sAmAyika dharma prANiyoM ne pahale kabhI prApta nahIM kiyA hai, yaha bAta sUtrakAra dikhalAte haiM-"na hi guNa" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'jagasavvadaMsiNA-jagatsarvadarzinA' samasta jagat ko dekhane vAle 'nAeNa-jAtana' jJAtaputra 'muNiNA-muninA' gunine 'sAmAdayaM AhiyesAmAyikam AkhyAtama' sAvadhavirati lakSaNa sAmAyika kahA hai vaha 'guNaMnUnam' nizcaya se 'purA--purA' tIrthakarake upadeza se pahale 'Na hi aNumAyaM-nahi anuzrutam, jIvane nahIM munA hai 'aduvA' athavA' agara gunA ho to bhI 'tuM-nan'usa sAmAyika ko 'tuhA-tathA' tIrtha karake kathanAnusAra 'go samuTiyaM-nI samanuSThitam usa prakAra usakA anuSThAna nahIM kiyA // 3 // tIrtha kare dvArA pratipAdita sAmAyika dharmanI na pahelA kadI prApti thaI nathI, ye bAtane sUtradhAra ra re- " na hi taNa "nyAdi dAya -'jagamaghaTa siNA-jagama daginA' na ta nayA nANNa-bAnena' nAthuna 'muNiNA-muninA' bhuniye 'mAmAga -sAmAyikama' mAcha zita AAT! 24mAthi: : ta Na-nunama' niyathA 'puga-yuga' nArtha nA pahA pA 'Nahi aNubhaya-nadi anunaya 72 saya nayA 'zraddhA athavA' magara yudaya na pA 'na-tana' / yAmAyana 'nahA-nayA nA nA dhyanatam manumA2 'No samuTTiya -no samanuSTi' nabhanu anuTAna nathI.1131.

Page #636
622 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre " mityarthaH, (hi aNussuyaM ) nahi anuzrutaM jIvai: ( aduvA ) athavA zrutamapi kintu (i) tat sAmAyikam (tahA) tathA = tena rUpeNa tIrthakRtkathanAnusAreNa (No samudviyaM) no samanuSThitam = tadrUpeNa tadanuSThAnaM na kRtamasmAt kAraNAt prANinAmAtmahitaM sudurlabhamiti // 31 // TIkA----- 'jaga savvadaMsiNA ' jagatsarvadarzinA, sarvaviSayakajJAnavatA sarvajJena 'muNiNA' muninA 'nAeNaM' jJAtaputreNa varddhamAnasvAminA 'sAmAyaAhiye' sAmAyikAdyAkhyAtam= sAmAyikAdi yathAkhyAtacAritraparyantadharmaH sarvadarzinA bhagavatA tIrthakareNa pratipAditaH 'NUNa' nUnam nizcayena 'purA' purA pUrvam itaH pUrva jIvena 'Nahi' nahi naiva 'aNussuyaM ' anuzrutam karNagocarIkRtam 'aduvA' athavA yadi kadAcit zrutamapi -anvayArtha jagat ke sarva padArthoM ko dekhane vAle jJAtaputra muni ke dvArA jo sAvadha tyAga rUpa sAmAyika dharma kahA gayA hai nizcaya jIvoM ne use pahale nahIM sunA hai athavA sunA bhI hai to tIrthakaro ke kathanAnusAra usakA anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai / isI kAraNa prANiyoM ko AtmahitakI prApti atyanta durlabha rahI hai ||31|| - TIkArtha samasta padArthoM ke darzaka arthAt sarvajJa muni jJAtaputra varddhamAna svAmIne sAmAyika Adi kA kathana kiyA hai arthAt sAmAyika se lekara yathAkhyAta cAritra paryanta cAritra dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / nizcaya hI usa dharma ko aba se pahale jIva ne zravaNa nahIM kiyA hai / kadAcit zravaNa kiyA bhI ho to unake upadeza ke anusAra anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai / * sUtrArtha - jaganA sa` padmAne kevaLajJAna vaDe pratyakSa dekhI zakanArA jJAtaputra muninA dvArA (mahAvIra svAmI dvArA) je sAvadya tyAga rUpa sAmAyika dharmInu pratipAdana karavAmA Avyu che, tene jIvAe pahelAM kadI sAbhaLyo nathI, ane kadAca sAbhaLye hAya teA tI kareAnA kathanAnusAra tenuM anuSThAna ( AcaraNa ) karyu nathI te kAraNe ja prANIene mATe AtmahitanI ( meAkSanI ) prApti atyanta durla.bha banI gai che. 5 31 5 TIartha samasta padArthA nA dakaeTale ke muni jJAtaputra vamAna svAmIe sAmAyikathI laIne yathAkhyAta cAritra paryantanA cAritra dhanu pratipAdana karyuM che, A dharmanu jIve pahelA kdI zravaNu karyuM ja nathI kadAca zravaNu karyuM heAya te temanA upadeza anusAra anuSThAna (Ayara ) yu nathI.

Page #637
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. zru.a.2 u 2 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza 623 tathApi 'ta tat 'taha' tathA jinAjJAnusAreNa No' no-naiva 'samuTTiyaM samanuSTitam etAdRzaH sAmAyikAdi dharmo na kadApi jIvena zrutaH / azrutapUrvo dharmoM mahAvIreNa prarUpitaH / natvaivaM dharmasya bhavadudIritasyA'pUrvatvena pracAharUpeNa zAstrasya pariNAminityatA na syAdityaruciM manasikRtyAha-no samanuSThitam / zratamapi kintu tathArUpeNAnuSThAnaM na kRtam / ayamabhiprAya:-- yadyapi dharmastu prathamata eva vidyate kintu tIrthakaraH tamuccArya lokAn azikSayat / tAdRzadharmAnuSThAnasya prakAraM lokebhya upadideza / bhAvArthastvayam sarvajJena tIrthakareNa mahAvIrasvAminA sAmAyikAdi dharmaH prarUpitaH yaM dharma na jIvaH kadApi zratavAn / athavA zrutvApi tAdRza yathA rUpeNA'nuSThAnantu naiva kRtavAn iti // 31 // aisA sAmAyika Adi dharma jIva ne kabhI sunA nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne azrutapUrva dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| agara ApakA kahAhuA dharma apUrva hai to pravAharUpa se zAstra pariNAmi nitya nahIM rahegA, isa arUci kA vicAra karake kahate haiM sunA bhI hai to usI rUpa meM usakA anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai-yadyapi dharma anAdikAla se hI vidyamAna hai kintu tIrthakara apanI vANI dvArA logoM ko use sikhAte haiM arthAt usa dharma ke AcaraNa kA prakAra jagat ke jIvoM ko batalAte haiN| bhAvArtha yaha hai-sarvajJa tIrthakara mahAvIra svAmI ne sAmAyika Adi dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai, jise jIva ne pahale kabhI sunA nahIM thA, yA sunakara bhI jisakA kabhI yathArtha rUpa se anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai||31|| evA sAmAyika Adi rUpa dharmanu jIve kadI zravaNa karyuM nathI mahAvIra prabhue azrutapUrva dharmanuM nirUpaNa karyuM che kadAca koI evI za kA uThAve ke je Ape pratipAdita karele dharma apUrva che. te pravAha rUpe zAstra pariNAma nitya nahI rahe te A zu kAnuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAre kahyuM che ke "kadAca A dharmanu zravaNa karyuM hoya evuM banyuM haze paraMtu tenuM yathArtha rUpe AcaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM nathI" - A kathananu tAtparya e che ke-je ke dharma anAdi kALathI vidyamAna che paraMtu tIrthakara bhagavAn pitAnI vANI dvArA te dharmanuM AcaraNa karavAnI rIta jagatanA jIne batAve che, bhAvArtha e che ke sarvajJa tIrtha kara mahAvIra svAmIe sAmAyika Adi dharmanI prarUpaNa karI che mahAvIra bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita A dharmanu zravaNa karavAnI taka A jIvane pahelA kadI maLI na hatI kadAca A dharmanuM zravaNa karavAnI taka prApta thaI * haze chatA A jIve kadI yathArtha rUpe tenuM AcaraNa karyuM nathI ! gAthA 31 |

Page #638
624 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre punarapi upadezAntaramadhikRtyAha sUtrakAraH ' evaM mattA' ityAdi / mUlam 1 2 3 ? 5 8 evaM mattA mahaMtaraM dhammamiNaM sahiyA vahUjaNA 6 7 11 9 11 19 guruNo chaMdANuvattagA virayA tinnamahoghamAhiyaM tibemi ||31|| chAyA a matvA mahadantaraM dharmamenaM sahitA vahavo janAH / gurozchandAnuvarttakA viratA stIrNA mahaughamAkhyAtam || iti bravImi ||32|| anvayArthaH ( evaM ) evamanena prakAreNa (mattA) matvA ( mahaMta raM) mahadantaraM = savarthottamam (dhamma miNa) dharmamenam = zrutacAritralakSaNamimaM dharmam svIkRtya ( sahiyA ) sahitA : = punaH upadeza karate haiM- " evaM mattA" ityAdi / zabdArtha - ' evaM - evam ' isa prakAra 'mattA - matvA' mAnakara 'mahaMtaraM - mahadantaram' sarvottama 'dhammamiNaM - dharmamenam' isa zrutacAritrarUpa Aheta dharma ko svIkAra karake 'sahiyA - sahitaH, jJAnAdiyukta 'guruNo chaMdANuvacagA-guro chaMdAnuvartakAH' guru ke abhiprAyAnusAra vartanevAle 'virayA - viratA: " pApa se rahita 'bahujaNA - bahujanAH' anekajanoMne 'mahoghaM - mahaugham' saMsArasAgara ko 'tinnA - tIrNAH ' saMsAra ko pAra kiyA hai 'AhiyaM - AkhyAtam' aisA meM Apase kahatA 'ttivemi - itibravImi ' vaha tIrthakarake mukha se sunA hai, vahI Apako kahatA sva kalpita nahIM kahatA ||32|| -anvayArthaisa prakAra isa zrutacAritra dharma ko sarvottama mAna kara, jJAnAdi se have sUtrakAra A uddezakane upama hAra karatA A pramANe upadeza Ape che--tra mattA" ityAhi- zabdArtha- 'patra - evam' yA are 'mattA - matvA' bhAnIne 'maha'tara' - mahadantaram' sarvottama 'dhammaNi dharma menam' mA zrutayAritraya AIta dharmanI svIdhara ne 'sahiyA - sahitA' jJAna vagerethI yukta 'guruNA cha dANuvattagA-gurozcha dAnuvartakA' gunA abhiprAya anusAra vartavAvANA 'virayA - viratA' pAyathI rahita 'bahujaNA - bahujanA ' vo 'mahAgha- mahaugham' asAra sAgarane 'tinnA tIrNA' sasArane cAra resa chege 'Ahiya - AkhyAtam' hu~ Apane u cha 'ttibemi- iti bravImi te tIrtha puranA meADhAthI sAbhaLyu che te ja Apane kahu chu mArI jAte kalpanA karIne kaheteA nathI u3rA sUtrArtha A prakAranA A zrutacAritra rUpa dharmane sarvottama mAnIne, jJAnAdrithI sa patra.

Page #639
samArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u 2 straputrebhya' bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 625 jJAnAdisaMpannAH (guruNo chaMdAnuvattagA) gurozchaMdAnuvartakA:=gurorAjJAvarttinaH (virayA) viratAH = pApebhyaH (bahujaNA) bahujanA : aneke mahApuruSAH / ( mahoghaM ) maha saMsArasAgaram ( tinnA) tIrNAH saMsAramatikrAntA ityarthaH (AhiyaM) AkhyAtam ( citremi ) iti bravImi yadahaM tIrthakaramukhAt zrutavAn tadevAhaM tubhyaM kathayAmi na svakalpitaM kiMcid kathayAmIti // 32 // TIkA ' evaM ' evamanena rUpeNa 'mattA' matvA 'mahaMta raM' mahadantaraM chAyAtapovijJAnAjJAnayeoriva puNyapApayeoriva prANAtipAtapratipAdakadharmebhyo'sya prANAtipAtaviramaNalakSaNadharmasyAntaram uttamatvam iti mahadantaraM zrutacAritralakSaNam sarvata utkRSTam / 'dhammamiNaM' dharmamenam sarvajJodIritaM dharma jainIyaM svIkRtya 'sahiyA' sahitAH jJAnAdisaMpannAH / ' guruNochaMdANuvattagA' gurozchandA'nuvartakAH gurorAjJAkAriNaH 'virayA' viratAH pApAdikriyArajo viratAH, vinivRttAH 'bahujaNI' sampannagurukI AjJA kA anusaraNa karane vAle, pApoMse virata, aneka mahApuruSa saMsAra sAgara pAra hue haiM / isa prakAra tIrthakara bhagavAn ke mukha se maiMne jo nA hai vahI tumheM kahatA hU~ / apanI kalpanA se kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hU~ / - TIkArthajaise chAyA aura dhUpa meM antara hai, jJAna aura ajJAna meM antara hai, puNya aura pApa meM antara haiM, usI prakAra hiMsA kA pratipAdana karane vAle dharmoM se isa prANAtipAtaviramaNa rUpa dharma meM antara hai / ataH yaha zrutacAritradharma saba se utkRSTa hai / sarvajJokta isa jainadharma ko svIkAra karake sahita arthAt jJAnAdi se sampanna, guru kI AjJA ke anusAra calane vAle, pApAdi kriyArUpI raja se virata bahuta jana isa apAra saMsAra sAgara se tira gurunI AjJAnu anumaraNa karanArA ane pApothI vita aneka mahApurUSo sa sAra sAgane tarI gayA che. A prakAranI vAta me khuda tI kara bhagavAnane mukhe sa bhaLI che temanI samakSa me (sudharmA svAmIe) je vAta sa bhaLI che, eja tamArI samakSa kahu chu mArI peAtAnI kalpanAthI huM tamane kaI paNa kahetA nathI 5 325 anya TIkA taDakA ane chAyaDA vacce jevA taphAvata che. jJAna ane ajJAnamA jeve taphAvata che puNya ane pApamA jevu antara che evu ja antara hiMsAnu pratipAdana karanArA dharmo ane prANAtipAta viramaNurUpa A dharmoMmA che tethI ja A zrutacAritrarUpa dha ne satkRSTa kahyo che sarvajJokta A jaina dharmanA svIkAra karIne jJAna darzana cAritra ane tapanathI samyak prakAre ArAdhanA karIne, ane gurUnI AjJA pramANe va sU. 78

Page #640
sUtrakRtAgasUtre bahavo janAH 'mahoghaM mahoghamapArasasaMsArasAgaram 'timna tIrNAH, saMsArasAgara matikrAntAH 'Ahiya' AkhyAtam , 'tti'mi. iti bravImi ityahaM bhavadbhayaH kathayAmi prANinAM hitaprAptirati kaThinA iti matvA tathA zrutacAritralakSaNo dharmaH sarvata zreSTha iti vijJAya jJAnadarzanAdisaMpannAH gurUpadiSTamArgeNa calantaH pApaviratA bahavo manuSyAH saMsArasAgaramatikrAntA ityahaM tubhyaM kathayAmi // 32 // iti dvitIyAdhyayanIya dvitIyAddezakaH samAptaH // 2 // iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalita-lalitakalApA lApakAvizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka-zrI zAhacchatrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainAcArya, padabhUpita kolhApurarAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya-samayArthabodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM vetAliyAkhyasya dvitIyAdhyayanasya dvitIyodezakaH ___ samAptaH2-2 gaye haiN| sudharmAsvAmI jambU svAmIse kahate haiM he jambU jaisA maiMne bhagavAn se munA hai vaisA tumhe kahatA hU~ / tAtparya yaha ki prANiyoM ko hita kI prApti honA atyanta kaThina hai, aisA mAnakara tathA zrutacAritra dharma sarvottama hai, aisA jAnakara usakA AcaraNa karane vAle jJAna darzana Adi se yukta, guru dvArA nirdiSTa mArga para calane vAle aura pApoM se virata bahuta manupya saMsAra sAgara se pAra ho cuke haiM // 32 // // dvitIya adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka samApta / nakarIne. aSTavidha karmono kSaya karIne aneka jIve A apAra saMsAra sAgarane tarI gayA che sudharmA svAmI ja bu svAmI Adi zive ne kahe che ke bhagavAnane mukhe meM je sAMbhaLyuM che eja tamArI samakSa prakaTa karuM chu mArI buddhi dvArA kalpanA karIne me tamane A upadeza Apyo nathI paraMtu khuda sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIrane mukhe AbhaLelI A vAta huM tamArI samala ka ra chu. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke mokSanI prApti thavI ghaNI ja duSkara che ane zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ja sarvottama che evuM samajIne tenI ArAdhanA karanArA jJAna darzana cAritra ane tapathI yukta gurU dvArA nirdiSTa mArga para cAlanArA ane pApa thI nivRtta thaI cukelA aneka manu A asAra sAgarane tarI gayA che, je gAthA 3ra che | | bIjA adhyanane bIjo uddeza samApta

Page #641
samayArthabodhinI TokA pra.zra a. 2 u 3 sAdhUnAM parIpahopasargasahanopadeza 627 atha tRtIyodezakaH prArabhyatedvitIyoddezakaM parisamApya tRtIyamuddezakamArabhate, tasya dvitIyenA'yaM sNvndhH| dvitIyAnte uktam--pApakarmaNo viratAH puruSAH saMsArasAgaraM tarantIti, iha caitat pratipAdayiSyati-yadi sAdhoH parIpahopasagau bhavetAM tadA tau soddhvyau| yatastayoH sahanakaraNAdevA'jJAnajanitakarmaNAM samucchedaH syAt / uddezasyA'rthAdhikAro'pi pratipAditaH-parIpahopasargayoH sahanakaraNAdevA'jJAnajanitakarmaNAM vinAzaH, ataH sAdhUnAM parIpahopasI soDhavyAveveti darzayituM tRtIyoddezaH praarbhyte| tasya cedaM prathamaM sUtram-'saMvuDakaramassa ityAdi / / tIsare uddeze kA prAraMbha / dvitIya uddeza samApta karake tIsarA uddeza AraMbha kiyA jArahA hai / isakA dUsare uddeze ke sAtha yaha sambandha hai--dUsare uddeze ke anta meM kahA gayA thA ki pApakarma se nivRtta purupa saMsArasAgara se tirate hai / yahA~ yaha kaheMge ki yadi sAdhu ko parIpaha aura upasarga kI prApti ho to unheM sahanA cAhie, kyoMki unheM sahana karane se hI ajJAnajanita karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai / uddeza kA arthAdhikAra bhI pratipAdana kara diyA gayA ki parIpahoM aura upasargoM ko sahane se hI ajJAnajanita karmoM kA vinAza hotA hai, ataH sAdhuoM ko parIpaha aura upasarga sahane hI cAhie / yahI dikhalAne ke lie tIsarA uddeza AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai| tRtIya uddeza kA prathama sUtra yaha hai - "saMvuDakammassa" ityAdi / trIjAudazAne prArabhabIje uddezaka pUre che have trIjA uddezakanI zarUAta karavAmA Ave che. bIjA uddezaka sAthe A uddezakane sa ba dha A prakAra che bIjA uddezakane anne evuM kahevAmAM AvyuM hatu ke pApakarmathI nivRtta puraSa sa sAra sAgarane tarI jAya che A uddezakamA e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmA Avaze ke sAdhue parISaha ane upasargone sahana karavA joIe, kAraNa ke temane sahana karavAthI ja ajJAnajanita kamene kSaya thAya che A prakAre A trIjA uddezakanA arthAdhikAranuM paNa pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke parIpo ane upasargone sahana karavAthI ajJAnAnita karmone vinAza thAya che, tethI sAdhue parISaha ane upasargone samabhAve sahana karavA joIe e vAtanuM pratipAdana karavA mATe ja trIjA uddezakanI zarUAta karavAmA Ave che trIjA uddezakanu paheluM sUtra A pramANe che. "sa vuTakammassa" tyAha

Page #642
sUtrakanAGgasUtra saMbukammasma bhikkhuNo jaM dubaya puDhe abohie| taM saMjamao'vacijaI maraNa hiccA barthati pNddiyaa||1|| 10 chAyAsaMvRtakarmaNo mikSoH yadaHkhaM spRttmyodhinaa| natsaMyamato'pacIyana maraNaM hitvA brajanti paNDitAH // 1 // anvayArthaH-- (gaMDa kammamma) saMvRta karaNaH niruddhAzravadvArasya (bhikgyuNo) bhikSoH sAdhoH (proTipa) ayodhinA=anAnavazena (ja) yat (dukkhaM) dukha tajjanakamaSTavidha karma vA bhandAya-yaM ukammamsa-saMvRnakarmaNaH' ATa prakArake karmoM kA Agamana jimane rokadiyA hai| aise 'mivaNo-bhikSoH' sAdhuko nayA 'ayohie-ayo pina ajAna base 'ja-yan' jo dukkha-duHkham' duHkha 'puTuM-spRSTam' baMdhA hai 'naM-na yaH duHkha manamo-saMyamata:' sataraha prakArake saMyama se 'mAcijada -apacAyane pratikSaNa kSINa ho jAtA hai aura 'paMDiyA- paMDitAH' ve gaDina purupa amIn man apana ke viveka vAlA purupa 'maraNaM hiccA- maraNaM himA gA ko choDa kara 'vayaMti-vajanti' mokSako prApta karate haiM // 1 // anvayArtha pAhA ko roka dene vAle mAdhu ke anAna ke kAraNa baMdhe hue yA nikAcina pAya athavA ATakarma bhagavAna ke kahe sataraha prakAra ke saMyama se 14. REETER-vRta karmaNa' 6 AnA bhAnu gamana , mAyaNo-mio' mAthune tathA 'ayohita-abodhinA' gAnAna 5.15 // - 'durapa-dugama 'puTa spRTama' madhesa 'ta-tat' te du.|| 'ma magana ra manA nayA 'bacijai-apIyate' 624aa zIey 15 paTiyA-pazitA ne 5 135 gAta panya satyanAviNA 1. arer himA-gara.7 hityAmAnAna vayani-vrajanti' mokSa prApta putrArtha 4 ...... ... .. : niyata yayA mA pradhAnA gAnA gAzraya . vAmagAranA yamanu pAvana sAthI

Page #643
samayA dhodhinI TokA pra a 2 u 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza 629 (puSTa) spRSTaMbaddhaspRSTaM nikAcitamityarthaH (taM) tat-duHkhaM karma vA (saMjamao) saMyamataH bhagavaduktasaptadazasaMyamataH (avacijaI) apacIyate atikSaNaM bhayamupayAti yathA taDAgasthitaM jalaM niruddhAparapravezadvAraM sUryakiraNasparzAtpratyahamapacIyate evaM saMvRtAzravadvArasya bhikSoH saMyamAnuSThAnenAnekabhavopArjitaM karma kSIyate ityarthaH, ye ca saMyamAnuSThAyinaH te (paMDiyA)paMDitAH sadasadvivekniH (maraNaM hiccA) maraNaM hitvA saMyamapAlanAt saMsAraparibhramaNaM parityajya(vayaMti)vajanti mokSaM prApnuvantIti // 1 // TIkA'saMvuDakammassa' saMvRtakarmaNaH saMvRtAni-niruddhAni karmANi pazcAstravarUpANi yena sa tathA, etAdRzasya, 'bhikkhuNo' bhikSukasya-niravadyabhikSAbhikSaNazIlasyasaMyattasya 'avohie' avodhinA ajJAnavalAt yatkarma Agatam 'jaM duvakhaM' yat duHkham 'puDhe' spRSTam, yasya karmaNo bandhanaM jAtam (taM) tat karma 'saMjamao' saMyamataH= pratikSaNa kSINa hote jAte haiM / jaise navIna jala kA Agamana roka diyA jAya to tAlAva meM bharA huA jala sUrya kI kiraNo ke sparza se pratidina kama hotA jAtA hai, isI prakAra AzravadvAroM kA nirodha kara dene vAle bhikSu ke aneka bhavo meM upArjita karma bhI saMyama ke anuSThAna se kSINa ho jAte haiM ataH jo saMyama kA anuSThAna karane vAle haiM vahI paNDita arthAt sat asat ke vivekI haiM aura ve maraNa ko tyAga kara arthAt saMyama pAla kara saMsAra bhramaNa ko tyAga kara mokSa prApta karate hai // 1 // -TIkAthe__ ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke Agamana ke kAraNabhUta pA~ca prakAra ke Azraya ko jisane roka diyA hai aise bhikSu ko arthAta nirdopa bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu ko, ajJAna dvArA jo duHkha AyA hai yA jisa karma kA vandha te kamene kSaNe kSaNe kSINa karato rahe che jevI rIte taLAvamA navIna jAne Avatu aTakAvI devAmAM Ave to taLAvanuM pANI sUryanA tApathI pratidina sUkAtu jAya che e ja pramANe Azrava dvArene nirodha karanArA bhikSunA aneka bhamA upArjita karmo paNa sayamanA anuSThAna vaDe kSINa thaI jAya che tethI teo sa yamanuM anuSThAna karanArA che, teo ja paDita (sat ane vivekayukta) kahevAya che evA puruSo ja sa yamanI ArAdhanA karIne maraNane tyAga karIne eTale ke sa sArabhramaNa mAthI chuTakAro pAmIne mekSa prApta kare che ? - - ATha prakAranA karmonA AgamanamAM kAraNabhUta evA pAca prakAranA Azravane jemaNe rokI dIdhA che, evA bhikSune arthAtuM nirdoSa bhikSA graha karanAra sAdhune ajJAna dvArA je du kha AvI paDyuM che athavA je kamena bandha thayela che te du kha ane karmane sayamanI ArAdhanA

Page #644
sUtrakRtAstrI saMyamenenyarthaH 'avacijjaI' apacIyate nazyatItyarthaH, 'paMDiyA' paNDitAH sadasadvivekayuktAH purupAH, 'maraNaM hiccA maraNaM hitvA maraNaM parityajya 'vayaMti' vrajanti mosam, yena purupeNa karma avaruddham,athavA asamyaganuyogarUpamanuSTAnaM tyktm| athavA mithyAdarzanA'viratigramAdakapAyayogarUpaM karma yena parityaktam, tasya purupasya ajJAnavalAt yatkarma pratikUlavedanIyamupasthitam , yadvA-duHkhakAraNamaSTavidhakama bAdaspRSTanikAcitabhedenopacitaM / tatsarva tIrthakarodIritasaptadazanakArakasaMyamAnuSThAnena prtikssnnmpciiyte| yathA taDAge jalAgamanamavaruddhaM tataH zepaM tatrasthitaM jalaM sUryakiraNena kAlato nazyati / evaM yena bhikSuNA AzravadvAro niruddhaH tamya zepamanekahuA hai vaha duHkha aura karma saMyama se naSTa ho jAtA hai / sat asat kA vivekI purupa maraNa ko tyAga kara mokSa prApta karatA hai / jisa puruSa ne karma ko roka diyA hai athavA asatkasa kA anuSThAna tyAga diyA hai athavA mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kapAya aura yogarUpa kamavandha ke kAraNoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai usa purupa ko ajJAna ke bala se jo pratikUla vedanIya karma upasthita huA hai athavA duHkha kA kAraNabhUta ATha prakAra kA karma baddha spRSTa nikAcita ke bheda se upacita huA hai, vaha saba tIrthakaro dvArA upadiSTa sataraha prakAra ke saMyama kA anuSThAna karane se kSaNa kSaNa meM kSINa hotA jAtA hai / jaise tAlAba meM nUtana jala kA AnA roka diyA jAya to tAlAba meM sthita zepa jala sUrya kI kiraNoM kA sparza pAkara yathAkAla sUkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra AzravadvAroM ko niruddha kara dene vAle saMvRtAtmA sAdhu ke aneka bhavo meM upArjita purAtana karma saMyama ke anuSThAna se kSaya ho jAte karavAthI nAza thaI jAya che sat asatanA vivekavALo puruSa maraNane tyAga karIne (sa sAra bhramaNane tyAga karIne) me prApta kare che. je puruSe karmanuM Agamana rokI dIdhu che, athavA asatkarmane anuSThAnane parityAga karyo che athavA mithyAdarzana, avirati pramAda, kapAya ane garUpa karmabandhanA kAraNone tyAga karI dIdhuM che, te puruSane ajJAnane kAraNe je pratikULa vedanIya karmone bandha thaye che, athavA dukhanA kAraNabhUta ATha prakAranA je karma baddha, spaSTa ke nikAcita karmo rUpe upasthita thayA che, temane tIrtha karo dvArA upadiSTa sattara prakAranA sa yamanA anuSThAna dvArA kSaNe kSaNe kSINa karI zakAya che jevI rIte taLAvamAM navIna pANInA AgamananA mArgone baMdha karI devAmAM Ave te taLAvamAM raheluM pANI sUryanA tApathI dhIme dhIme sUkAIne saMpUrNata naSTa thaI jAya che, e ja pramANe AzravadvAno nirodha karanArA sa vRtAtmA sAdhunA aneka bhavamA upArjita purAtana karmone paNa sa yamanA anudAna vaDe kSaya thaI jAya che. je sa vRtAtmA

Page #645
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza' 631 bhavopArjitakama saMvRtAtmanaH saMyamAnuSThAnena kssiiyte| yaH saMvRtAtmA saMyamAnuSThAnaM pAlayati, sa janmajarAmaraNAdikaM vidhUya mokSaM prApnoti, iti||1|| dIkSito'pi, kRtasaMyamAnuSThAno'pi tasminneva janmani mokSaM nAsAdayati, tAdRzapurupavizepamadhikRtya kimapi brUte sUtrakAraH-'ye vinavaNAhi' ityaadi| mUlam je vinavaNAhi'josiyA saMtinahiM samaM viyaahiyaa| tamhA uDDaMti pAsahA adakkhu kAmAI rogvN||2|| 7 8 9 12 10 chAyAye vijJApanAbhirajuSTAH saMtINaiH samaM vyaakhyaataaH| tasmAdRya pazyata adrAkSuH kAmAn rogavat // 2 / / haiN| jo saMvRtAtmA saMyamAnuSThAna kA pAlana karatA hai vaha janma jarA maraNa Adi ko naSTa karake mokSa prApta kara letA hai // 1 // jo dIkSita hokara bhI aura saMyama kA anuSThAna karake bhI usI janma meM mokSa prApta nahIM kara pAtA aise purupavizepa ko lakSya karake sUtrakAra kucha kahate haiM- "je vinavaNArhi ityAdi zabdArtha-'je-ye' jo purupa 'vinavaNAhi-vijJApanAbhiH' striyoMse 'ajosiyA-ajuSTAH' sevita nahIM hai ve 'saMtimnehi-satIrNaiH' muktapuruSoM ke samaM -samam' samAna 'viyAhiyA-vyAkhyAtAH' kahe gaye haiM 'tamhA-tasmAt' isaliye 'uDDhe-Urvam' strI parityAga ke vAdahI 'pAsaha-pazyata' mokSaprApta hotA hai aisA he ziSyo tuma jAno 'kAmAI-kAmAn' kAmabhogoM ko jina purupoM ne 'rogava -rogavat rogake tulya 'adakkhu-adrAkSuH' dekhe haiM ve mukta ke tulya haiM // 2 // sayamAnuSThAnanuM pAlana kare che, te janma, jarA, maraNa Adine naSTa karIne meza prApta karI le che ke je puruSa dIkSA laIne sAyamanuM anuSThAna karavA chatA paNa eja janmamA mokSa prApta karI zakatA nathI, evA puruSavizeSane anulakSIne sUtrakAra kahe che ke__ "je vinna praNAhi "tyAha samhA---'je-yere pu35 vinnavaNAhi-vijJApanAbhiH' strIyAthI 'ajosiyAajuSTA' sevita nathI, tamyA 'sa tinnehi -satINaiH' bhurata 53vAnA 'sama-samam' samAna 'viyAhiyA-vyAkhyAtA'sa cha 'tamhA-tasmAt' meTA mATe 'uir3ha -UdhvaMm' strI pA2tyAga pachI 'pAsaha-pazyata' mokSa prAsa thAya che ye py|| tame lo| 'kAmAi -kAmAn' malAgAne 2 puSAya 'rogava-rogavat' janA tukhya 'adakagvaadrAkSu' nayu che te bhutanA tulya che // 2 //

Page #646
mUtrakRtAsU anvayArthaH (je) ye purupAH (vinavaNAhiM) vijJApanAbhiH vijJApyate kAmANibhiryAstA vijJApanAH striyastAbhiH 'ajosiyA' ajuSTAH asevitAH te (saMtinnehi) saMtIrNaH muktaiH purupaiH (samaM) samatulyAH, (viyAhiyA) vyAkhyAtAH kathitAH (tamhA) tasmAt kAraNAt (uI) Urdhvam-khIparityAgAdanantara yad bhavati tat (pAsaha) he ziSyAH pazyata-mokSaM te prApnuvantIti jAnIhi, ye ca (kAmAda) kAmAna (rogavaM) rogavat vyAdhitulyAna (adakgbu) adrAkSuH dRSTavantaste satIrNayamAvyAkhyAtA iti||2|| TIkA (je) ye puruSAH 'vinavaNAhi' vijJApanAmiH, 'ajosiyA' ajuTAH= na sevitAH, vijJApyante kAmAthibhiryAstA vijJApanAH athavA vijJApyante kAminaH kAmasevanArtha yAbhiH tAH vijJApanA lalanAH nAbhi -anvayArtha___ kAmI jana jinakI vijJApanA yA AjIjI karane haiM, unheM vijJApanA kahate hai / vijJApanA kA artha hai -strii| jo mahApuruSa striyoM ke dvArA sevita nahIM haiM, ve mukta puruSoM ke samAna kahe gae hai / he zipyo ! strItyAga ke pazcAt jo hotA hai, use dekho arthAt yaha jAno ki ve mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| jinhoMne kAmabhogoM ko roga ke samAna dekhA ve tire hue kahe gaye haiM // 2 // -TIkArthakAmI janoM ke dvArA jinakI vijJapti kI jAtI hai yA jinake dvArA kAmasevana ke liye kAmI jano kI vijJapti kI jAtI hai, unhe vijJApanA -straath:kAmI jano jemanI vijJApanA athavA AjIjI kare che, temane vijJApanA kahe che, eTale ke "vijJApanA" pada ahI strInu vAcaka che je mahApuruSa strIo dvArA sevita nathI, temane muktapuruSonA samAna kahyA che te zive ! strIne tyAga karavAthI zuM lAbha thAya che, te juve eTale ke e vAtane jANI le ke strIno tyAga karanAra mahApuruSo mokSa prApta karI le che jemaNe kAmabhegone regana samAna mAne che, teo muktapunA jevA ja che pAro -ttaakAmI jano dvArA jemane vijJapti (AjIjI) karAya che, athavA jemanA dvArA kAma sevanane mATe kAmIjane vijJapti karAya che, temane vijJApanA arthAt strI kahe che. temanA

Page #647
samArthabodhinI TIkA pra . sAdhUnAM pariSahopasarga sahanopadeza' 633 strIbhiH na juSTAH te puruSAH 'saMtinnerhi' saMtIrNaiH = saMsArasAgarapAragaiH muktaiH purupai: 'samaM' samAH tulyAH 'viyAhiyA' vyAkhyAtA: = [:=kathitAH ye puruSAH strIsaMparkarahitAH te muktapuruSatulyAH bhavanti / strI eva saMsArasAgarasya prayojikA tayA rahito mukto bhavati, tatsamo vA bhavati / , he saMsAra ! tvAM sarvo'pi atikrAmeda parantu madhye iyamabalA sabaleva pratibandhikA iyaM ca sarvathaiva baMdhakAriNI tathA narakAdijanikA ceti / taduktam " saMsAra tava dustArapadavI na davIyasI, antarA dustarA na syu, yadi re madirekSaNAH // 1 // arthAt strI kahate hai / unake dvArA jo puruSa sevita nahIM haiM ve saMsArasAgara ke pAragAmI muktAtmAoM ke samAna kahe gae haiM / jo puruSa strIsamparka se rahita haiM, ve mukta puruSoM ke samAna haiM, strI hI saMsArasAgara meM DavAne vAlI hai, jo usase rahita hai, vaha mukta yA mukta ke samAna hai / he saMsAra ! tujhe sabhI pAra kara jAte parantu yaha avalA savala jaisI bIca meM rukAvaTa hai ! yaha sarvathA vandhakAraNI hai aura naraka Adi durgatiyA~ meM le jAne vAlI hai / kahA bhI hai - " saMsAra tava dustAra" ityAdi / 'are saMsAra ! yadi bIca meM yaha dustarA (jisakA pAra pAnA kaThina hai) madirekSaNA: mAdaka dRSTivAlI - kAminI na hotIM to terI yaha jo dustara padavI (mArga) hai, yaha koI dUra kI bAta na hotI arthAt tujhe pAra karanA kaThina na raha jAtA , dvArA je puruSA sevita nathI, te puruSane sa sAra sAgarane tarI janArA muktAtmAonA jevA kahyA che, je puruSo strI sa pa thI rahita che, temane mukta puruSA jevA ja mAnavAmA Ave che . strI ja sasAra sAgaramA DubADanArI che, jee tenAthI rahita che te mukta athavA muktasamAna che. huM sa sAra ! tane saghaLA jIveA pAra karI zakata, parantu A amaLA (strI) rUpI sabaLa rukAvaTa tArA mArganI vacce naDe che te sarvathA anyakAriNI che ane naraka Adi durgatigomA sagha banArI che udhu pazu che -" sasAra taba dustAra" ityAhi " huM sa sAra ! je vacce A dustarA (jene pAra karavAnu duSkara che evI), madireNA (bhAi dRSTivANI) abhinI na hota to tArI mA ne dustarA pahavI (bhArga) che, se aI muzkelI bharI vAta na hota eTale ke jo kAminI na hota, te tane (saMsArane) pAra karavAnu kArya kaThana na anata ' su 80

Page #648
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre samyakulotpannApi kAminI puruSANAM bandhanAyaiva bhavati yathA suvarNanirmitApi zRMkhalA bandhAya bhavati / taduktam - "kAmaM kulakalaMkAya kulajAtA'pi kAminI / zRMkhalA svarNajAtApi baMdhanAya na saMzayaH " ||2|| strI hi mAyAkAriNI mukRtasya khaMDavitrI nRNAM khaMDanakArikA tathA narakasya bhAjanaM ca bhavatIti taduktam mAyA " pramadAdyutpatha" - mityAdi / " pramadAtpathaM netuM prayatante zarIriNAm mAyAkaraNDI sukRtasya caNDI nRNAM vikhaNDI narakasya haNDI" || ityAdi strInindayA khINAmeva saMsAramUlatvakathanam / adhunApi dRzyate acche kula meM utpanna bhI kAminI puruSoM ke bandhana ke lie hI hotI hai, jaise svarNa kI bhI banI sAMkala bandhanakA hI kAraNa hai / kahA bhI hai- "kAma kulakalaMkA" ityAdi / 'kAminI bhale hI satkula meM janmI ho phira bhI vaha kula ke kalaMka kAhI kAraNa hotI hai, yathA sone kI banI huI sAMkala bhI bandhana ke lie hI hotI hai, isameM saMzaya ko avakAza nahIM / , 634 strI mAyAcAra karane vAlI, puNya kA khaMDana karane vAlI khaNDa khaNDa karane vAlI tathA naraka kA pAtra hotI hai / kahA chutpathaM netuM" ityAdi / puruSoM ko - " gramadA 'strI manuSya ko unmArga meM le jAne kA prayatna karatI hai / vaha mAyA kI karaMDI hai, sukRta ko vinaSTa karane vAlI caNDI hai aura naraka kI haMDI hai' ityAdi nindA karake striyoM ko hI bhavabhramaNa kA mUla kahA gayA hai / jevI rIte senAnI sAMkaLa paNa andhananuM ja kAraNu ane che, eja pramANe sArA kuLamA utpanna thayelI kAminI paNa puruSone mATe anyanatu ja kAraNa bane che. kahyu paNa che ke"kaam kulakala kAya " pratyAhi he kAminI bhale sadguLamA janmI hAya, parantu te kuLanA kala kanuM ja kAraNa bane che jevI rIte seAnAnI sAMkaLa kha dhananuM kAraNa bane che. evIja rIte sahulamA janmelI hAya avI strI paNa puruSane mATe andhananu ja kAraNa thaI paDe che temA JazayanA avakAza ja nathI " strI mAyAcAra karanArI, puNya nu kha Dana karanArI, puruSane sarvathA nAza karanArI tathA narazrnAM yAtra3ya hoya he uchu pazu che -" pramadA tpatha netu " tyAhi strI puruSane unmArge laI javAnA prayatna kare che, te mAyAnI TopalI jevI che, sukRtane nAza karanArI caDI che ane narakanI ha DI (hADI) che"

Page #649
samayArtha codhinI TIkA pra a 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasargasahanopadezaH 635 -mahAnto'pi zAstrANAM pAraMgatAH strIpAzapAzitAH saMsAramevAnuvartante / strIvirahitA alpamedhaso'pi svecchayA dharmadhyAnAdau saMlagnA bhavanti / ataH strIsaMparkarahitA muktatulyA bhavanti puruSAH / evameva strINAM kRte puruSA api jnyaatvyaaH| 'tamhA' tasmAt 'uDDa' strIparityAgAdUrdhvam 'pAsahA' pazyata-strIparityAgAdeva muktirbhavatIti pazyata tathA ' kAmAI' kAmAn ye puruSAH / 'roga' rogavat 'adakkhu' adrAkSuH, yaH puruSaH kAmabhogAdikaM rogamiva pazyati so'pi muktasama eva bhavati // 2 // punarapi upadezAntaramAha-'aggaM vaNIehi ityAdi / 4 2 , mlam aggaM vaNiehi AhiyaM dhAraMtI rAINiyA ihaM evaM paramA mahatvayA akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA // 3 // chAyAayaM vaNigbhirAhitaM dhArayanti rAjAna iha / evaM paramANi mahAvatAni AkhyAtAni sraatribhojnaani||3|| Aja bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki zAstroM meM pAraMgata mahAn purupa bhI strI ke vandhana me baddha hokara saMsAra ke anukUla hI AcaraNa karate haiM, aura jo strI se rahita hai ve alpabuddhi hote hue bhI apanI icchA se dharmadhyAna Adi meM lage rahate haiM / ataH strIke samparka se rahita purupa mukta ke samAna hai / isI prakAra striyoM ke lie puruSako samajhane cAhie / isa kAraNa yaha dekho ki strI tyAga ke pazcAta mukti hotI hai| jisane kAma ko roga samajhA, vaha puruSa bhI mukta ke samAna hI hai // 2 // A prakAre nindA karIne strIone ja bhavabhramaNanuM mULa kahevAmAM Avela che Aja paNa evuM jovAmAM Ave che ke zAstromA pAra gata mahAna puruSo paNa strInA bandhanamAM badhAIne saMsArane anukULa AcaraNa ja kare che, ane je strIthI rahita che-strImAM Asakta nathI, evA puruSo alpabuddhi vALA hovA chatA paNa svecchAthI dharmadhyAna AdimAM lIna rahe che tethI strInA saMparkathI rahita puruSone muktAtmAonA jevA kahyA che. eja pramANe strIone mATe puruSo paNa samajavA-eTale ke je strI puruSanA saMparkano tyAga kare che, te paNa muktAtmA samAna ja che A gAthA dvArA e vAtanuM pratipAdita karavAmAM AvI che ke strIne tyAga karyA bAda ja muktinI prApti thaI zake che. jeNe kAmane rega samAna mAnya che, te puruSa paNa muktanA samAna che. je gAthA 2 che

Page #650

Page #651
- samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 2 3 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasargasahanopadeza 637 TIkA'iha, asmin loke 'vaNiehi vaNigbhiH 'Ahiya' Ahita daradezAdAnItam 'aggaM' agrayam prazastaM ratnAdi 'rAINiyA' rAjAnaH 'dhAratI' dhArayanti 'evaM' anena prakAreNa 'akkhAyA, AkhyAtAnitIrthakaradvArA AkhyAtAni pratipAditAni 'sarAibhoyaNA' sarAtribhojanAni = rAtribhojanaviramaNasahitAni 'paramA'paramANi = paramotkaSTAni 'mahanvayA' mahAvratAni paMca sAdhubhireva dhAryante / yathA vaNigbhiIradezAdAnItAni mahArharatnAni rAjAno dhArayanti, tathA tIrthakarapratipAditAni sarAtribhojanaviramaNapaMcamahAvratAni sAdhupurupairdhAryamANAni bhavanti / te ke sAdhavaH ye saMyamAnuSThAne siMha iva zUrA bhavanti, stryAdisaMparkarahitA bhavantIti bhAvaH // 3 // -TIkArthaisa loka meM vyApAriyo dvArA dara dezAntara se lAye hue uttama ratna Adi ko rAjA mahArAjA dhAraNa karate haiM, isI prakAra tIrthaMkara ke dvArA kathita rAtribhojanaviramaNa ke sAtha utkRSTa pAMca mahAvratoM ko sAdhu purupa hI dhAraNa karate haiN| Azaya yaha haiM jaise dUra dezase vyApAriyoM dvArA lAe hue uttama evaM mahAn puruSoM ke yogya ratnoM ko rAjA dhAraNa karate haiM, usI prakAra tIrthakaroM ke dvArA nirUpita rAtribhojanaviramaNa sahita pAMca mahAvratoM ko sAdhu puruSa hI dhAraNa karate haiN| sAdhu bhI vahI dhAraNa karate haiM jo siMha ke samAna zUra hote haiM aura strI Adi ke samparka se rahita hote haiM // 3 // -arthA lokamAM vyApArIo dvArA dUra dUranA dezomAMthI lAvavAmAM AvelA uttama ratna vagerene jevI rIte rAjA mahArAjA dhAraNa kare che, e ja pramANe tIrtha kara dvArA upadiSTa rAtribhejanaviramaNa sahita utkRSTa pAca mahAvratone sAdhu puru ja dhAraNa kare che A kathananu tAtparya e che ke dUra dUranA dezomAthI vyApArIo dvArA je bahumUlya ratnAdikene lAvavAmA Ave che tene koI sAdhAraNa manuSya dhAraNa karI zakato nathI paNa rAjA mahArAjAo ja dhAraNa kare che, e ja pramANe tIrtha kare dvArA nirUpita rAtribhojana viramaNa sahita pAMca mahAvratane sAdhu puruSe ja dhAraNa kare che keI sAmAnya sAdhu tene dhAraNa karI zakatuM nathI, paraMtu sihanA samAna zUthvIra ane strIonA saMparka AdithI rahita sAdhuo ja tene dhAraNa karI zake che ke gAthA 3 che

Page #652
638 sUtrakRtAisUtre 208 je iha sAyANugA narA ajjhovavannA kAmehi mucchiyA 9 10 14 12 15 13 11 kivaNeNa samaM pagamiyA na vi jAgati smaahimaahit||4| chAyA ya iha sAtAnugA narA adhyupapannAH kAmeSu mUcchitAH / kRpaNena samaM pragabhitA nApi jAnanti samAdhimAkhyAtam // 4 // anvayArtha:(iha) ihaloke (je narA) ye narAH (sAyANugA) sAtAnugAH= sukhazIlAH (ajjhovavannA) adhyupapannAH =RddhirasasAtagauravepu gRddhAH, tathA (kAmehiM) kAmeSu = zabdAdipu (mucchiyA) mUcchitAH (kivaNeNa) kRpaNena indriyaparAjitena(sama) zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isalokameM 'je narA-ye narAH' jo manuSya 'sAyANugA sAtAnugAH' sukha ke pIche calate haiM 'ajjhovavannA-adhyupapannAH' tathA Rdvi rasa aura sAtA gairavameM Asakta hai evaM kAmehi-kAmeSu zabdAdi kAmamogoM meM mucchiyA-mUcchitAH' Asakta hai 'kivaNeNa-kRpaNena / ve indriya laMpaToM ke 'samaM-samam' samAn 'pagabhiyA-pragalbhitAH' dhRSTatA pUrvaka kAmabhogakA sevana karate haiM 'ahiyaMpi-Ahitamapi' aise loga kahane para bhI 'samAhi-samAdhim samAdhi dharmadhyAnako 'na-na' nahIM 'jANaMti-janantIti' jAnate haiM // 4 // -anvayArtha:isa loka meM jo manuSya sukhazIla ArAsa cAhane vAle hote haiM, Rddhi rasa aura sAtA ke gaurava meM Asakta haiM tathA zabdAdi kAmabhogo meM mUrchita haiM, zA- 'iha-iha' mA sobhA je narA-ye narA'ne manuSya 'sAyANugA-sAtA. nugAH' sumanI pAcha yA cha 'ajjhovavannA-adhyupapannA' tathA Rddhirasa gamana sAtA gairavamA sAsarata cha mevam 'kAmehi -kAmepu' zaNTa pore amalAgImA 'mucchiyAmUcchitA' mAsarata cha 'kivaNeNa kRpaNena' te dhAndraya 8 paTonA 'sama -samam' samAna 'pagabhiyA-pragalbhitA' TatApU: Amaloganu sevana 42 cha 'ahiya pi-Ahitamapi' mAvA so 4aa chatA 54 'samAhi-samAdhim' samAdhi-madhyAnane 'na-na' nathI 'jANa ti-jAnantIti' andu // 4 // -suutraathA lekama je manue sukhazIla ArAmane pasanda karanArA hoya che Rddhi, rasa ane sAtAnA gauravamA Asakta che, tathA zabdAdi kAmagomAM mUrNita che, teo kRpaNAnA

Page #653
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2u 3 sAdhUnAM pariSahopasarga sahanopadeza 639 samAH (pagabhiyA) pragalbhatAH dhRSTatAM gatAH (AhiyaM vi) Ahitamapi kathitamapi ( samAhiM) samAdhiM = dharmadhyAnarUpam (na) na ( jANaMti) jAnantIti || 4 || TIkA , 'iha' ihaloke 'je narA' ye narAH = ye puruSAH 'sAyANugA' sAMtAnugAH sAtaM sukhaM vaiSayikaM khakcandanavanitAdijanyamaihikam, svargAdikaM ca pAralaukikam tadanugacchantIti sAtAnugAH sukhAnveSiNaH / "zarmasAtasukhAni ca' ityamarokteH / tathA 'ajJovavanA' abhyupapannAH--RddhirasasAtagauraveSu AsaktAH tathA 'kAmehi mucchiyA' kAmeSu mUcchitA:= icchAmadanarUpeSu kAmeSu mUcchitAH kAmotkaTatRSNAH kAmeSu tRSNAvantaH 'kivaNena samaM pagavbhiyA' kRpaNena samaM pragalbhitA:= kRpaNo dInaH indriyAdhInastena tulyaM dhRSTatAM gatAH / athavA ubhayakAlaprati - lekhanAdikAnAM kriyANAmakaraNenA'lpadoSeNa saMyamo na nazyatIti pramAdavantaH ve kRpaNo ke samAna arthAt indriyoM dvArA parAjito ke samAna dhRSTatA ko prApta hai / ve kahI huI bhI samAdhi ko nahIM jAnate haiM ||4|| - TIkArtha isa jagat meM jo manuSya mAlA candana strI Adi dvArA hone vAle isa loka saMbaMdhI vaiSayika sukha kA tathA svarga Adi pAralaukika sukha kA hI anveSaNa karate rahate haiM, tathA jo Rddhigaurava, rasagaurava aura sAtAgaurava meM Asakta haiM aura jo icchA tathA madanarUpa kAmoM meM mUrcchita hai - kAmabhogoM kI tIvra lAlasA vAle haiM- kAmo meM tRSNAvAn haiM, ve indriyoM ke adhIna DhITha hokara kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiM / athavA donoM samaya pratilekhana na karane se yA alpa doSa se saMyama naSTa thoDe hI ho jAegA, aisA socane vAle samAna eTale ke indriyA dvArA parAjitAnA samAna dhRSTatAyukta ja che evA purUSone samAdhi samajAvavA chatA paNa teo samajatA nathI 54 - TIDArtha A leAkAmAM je manuSyeA mALA, candvana, strI Adi dvArA prApta thatA A lAkanA vaiyika sukhanu ane svargAdi pAralaukika sukhanu ja anveSaNa (zeSa) karatA rahe che, tathA jee Rddhigaurava, rasagaurava ane sAtAgauravamA Asakta che, ane jee icchA tathA madana rUpa kAmemA mUti che-kAmabhegonI tIvra lAlasAvALA che, teo indriyAnA dAsa anIne kAmabhogonu sevana karyA kare che ane tema karavAmA milakula lajjA ke sa keca anubhavatA nathI athavA " anne samaya pratilekhanA (levA) na karavAthI athavA nAnA nAnAM doSo thai javAthI sayama gheADA ja naSTa thaI javAno che! " eve vicAra karanArA

Page #654
640 sUtrakRtAGgako indriyalolupena samaM dhRSTatAvantaH, itthaMbhUtAH asaMyatAH puruSAH 'AhiyaM vi samAhi' AkhyAtamapi samAdhim AkhyAtaM kathitamapi samAdhi samAdhidharmam paraproccAritamapi 'na jANaMti' na jAnanti / asmin loke yaH puruSaH sukhamevAnveti, tathA RddhirasasAtagauravepu AsaktaH, tathA kAmabhogAdi lolupaH sa indriyaparAjitaH sana tulya eva kAmasevane dhRSTaH sa kathitamapi dhamadhyAnAdikaM na jAnanti / prathamaM prAyaH gaNotyeva nahi, kadAcit zratApa azratamityupekSate / zravaNe kRtAdaropi naivAvadhArayituM zaknoti-iti bhAvaH // 4 // punarapi upadezAntaraM prastauti sUtrakAraH-'vAheNa jahA' ityAdi / mUlam 4 vAheNa jahA va vicchae avale hoi gavaM pacoie se aMtaso appathAmae nAivahai avale vi sIyai // 4 // 7 11 9 12 chAyAcAhena yathA vA vikSato'valobhavati gauH pracoditaH / sontazo'lpasthAmA nAtivahatyavalo vipIdati // 5 // pramAdagIla purupa haiM ve indriyalolupa ke samAna dhaSTatA vAle haiN| isa prakAra ke asaMyamI puruSa samAdhidharma ko kahane para bhI nahIM samajhate hai| abhiprAya yaha hai-isa loka meM jo purupa sukha kI hI talAza meM rahatA hai Rddhi rasa sAtAgaurava meM Asakta hai tathA kAmabhoga Adi meM lolupa hai, vaha indriyoM se parAjita hokara parAjitoM ke samAna hI kAmasevana meM dhRSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha kahane para bhI dharmadhyAna Adi ko nahIM jAnatA hai| prathama to vaha sunatA hI nahIM, kadAcit munA to bhI anasunA kara detA hai, AdarapUrvaka munatA bhI hai to use samajha nahIM paataa||4|| puruSa pramAdazIla ja che teo Indriyalupa mANasenA jevA ja che evA puruSane game teTaluM kahevAmAM Ave, te paNa samAdhidharmane teo samajatA nathI. A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke-AlekamA je manuSya sukhanI ja zodhamAM rahe che, trAddhi, rasa ane sAtagauravamAM Asakta rahe che. tathA kAmogAdamAM ja lupa rahe che, teo Indri dvArA parAjita thaIne parAjitanA samAna ja (gulAmonI jema) kAmasevanamAM dhRSTa (lajajA rahita) thaI jAya che temane game teTaluM kahevAmAM Ave chatA paNa dharmadhyAna Adine teo jANatA ja nathI. sAmAnya rIte te AvA mANaso dharmadhyAnanI vAtaja sALatA nathI ane kadAca sAMbhaLe che, te eka kAnethI sAMbhaLIne bIjA kAnethI kADhI nAkhe che. kadAca Adara pUrvaka sAMbhaLe che, te tene samajI zakatA , nathI. // 4 //

Page #655
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. a 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasargasahanopadeza 641 ___ anvayArthaH(jahA) yatho vA (vAheNa) vohakena (vicchae) vikSatA-tADitaH (pacoie) pracoditaH preritaH (abale gavaM) avalo gau: durvalo gauH na pracalati kintu (se) saH (appathAmae) alpasthAmA =alpasAmarthyavAn (abale) avalo = durvalaH (aMtaso ) aMtazA maraNAntamapi (nAivahai) nAtivahati bhAraM bohu samarthoM na bhavati api tu (visIyai) vipIdati paMkAdau iti // 5 // sUtrakAra punaH upadeza karate hai-pAheNa jahA" ityaadi| zabdArtha-'jahA-yathA' jisaprakAra 'vAheNa-vAhena' gADIvAn ke dvArA 'vicchae-vikSataH' cAbuka mArakara 'pacoie-pracoditaH' prerita kiyA - huA 'avale gavaM-avalo gauH' durvala caila calatA nahIM hai, paraMtu 'se-saH' vaha 'appathAmae-alpasthAmA' alpasAmarthya vAlA 'avale-avala:' durvala vaila 'aMtaso-antazaH' maraNa paryantabhI 'nAivahai-nAtivahati' bhAravahana nahIM kara sakatA hai paraMtu 'visIyai-vipIdati' kIcaDa Adi meM phaMsakara kleza bhogatA hai / / 5 / / -anvayArthajaise vAhaka (gADIvAn) ke dvArA tADanA pAne para aura prerita hone para bhI durvala vaila calatA nahIM, sAmarthyahIna aura nirvala hone ke kAraNa maraNa paryanta bhI vaha bhAra vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, kintu kIcaDa Adi meM phasa kara duHkhI hotA hai ||5|| suutr|2 paheza mApatA he cha 3- " vAheNa jahA" tyAha val.-'jahA-yathAre re 'vAheNa-vAhena' DIvANAnA dvArA 'vicchaevikSata' yA bhArIne 'pacoIpa-pracodita' prerita 428 'avale gava -acalo go' duSaNa yAsate! nathI, paraMtu 'sesa' te 'appayAmara-alpasthAmA 285 sAmathrya cANA 'avale-abara' g ue 'ataso-ataza' bha25 paryanta 5 'nAivahai-nAtivahati' mAvAna rI zate! nathI paraMtu 'visIyai-viSIdati' a65 vageremA sAne deza maujave che. // 5 // ___-sUtrArtha - gADuM hAMkanAra mANasa dvArA game teTalI mArapITa Adi karavAmAM Ave te paNa durbaLa baLada cAlato nathI sAmarthahIna ane nirbaLa hevAne kAraNe te maraNa paryanta paNa bhArane vahana karI zakavAne samartha hoto nathI, evo baLada te potAnI kamajorIne kAraNe kAdava AdimAM phasAIne dukhI ja thAya che pA su 81

Page #656
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre 22 %3D D TIkA'jahA' yathA 'bAhena bAhena rathacAlakena 'vicchae' vikSata:-vi-vizeSaNa kSataH kazAtastADitaH san 'pacoie' pracoditaH preritaH 'avale' avala: durvala! gavaM' gauH pracalituM na zaknoti daurbalyAt kintu 'se' saH 'appathAmae' alpasAmarthyavAn 'abale avalaH valarahitaH 'aMtaso' antagaH 'nAivahai' nAtivahati bhAraM nAtivahati, bhAravahane samoM na bhavati, api tu 'visIyai, vipIdati paMkAdau magnaH atizayena duHkhI bhavati / yathA vAhakena kazAdinA tADito'pi durvalo gavAdiH kliSTaM mArga nAtikrAmati / apitu alpasAmarthyahetunA vipamamArge klishyti| kintu svalpavalAt bhAravahanaM naiva karoti tathA kAmAdiSu Asakto'pi pazcAdante duHkhI bhavatIti bhAvaH // 5 // -TIkArthajisa prakAra rathacAlaka (gADIvAna) ke dvArA koDe se tADita hone para bhI durbala baila apanI durbalatA ke kAraNa calane meM samartha nahIM hotA, api tu sAmarthya, hIna aura balahIna ho kara mAravahana nahIM karatA hai, kIcaDa Adi meM pha~sa kara atyanta duHkhI hotA hai / __abhiprAya yaha hai ki gADI calAne vAlA yadi durvala baila ko tADanA kare to bhI vaha vipama mArga meM cala nahIM sakatA aura bhAra vahana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, usI prakAra kAma Adi me Asakta puruSa bhI anta meM duHkhI hotA hai||5|| - - ratha athavA gADIne joDavAmAM Avela nirbaLa baLadane sArathi athavA gADIvALA game teTalI lAkaDIonA prahAra kare, game teTalA cAbuka phaTakAre, chatA paNa bhAravahana karavAne asamartha e te kamajora baLada tene vahana karavAne samartha thaI zakato nathI e kamajora baLada Akhare kAdavakIcaDamAM phasAI paDIne dukhI ja thAya che. jevI rIte kamajora baLadane game teTale mAravAmAM Ave chatAM paNa te viSama mArga para gADI kheMcI zakatuM nathI, ene kAdava kIcaDamAM phasAI paDIne dukhI ja thAya che. eja pramANe kAmagomAM Asakta puruSane game teTale upadeza ApavAmA Ave, ane paraleka (narakAdine) bhaya batAvavAmAM Ave. te paNa te samajato ja nathI. ane anta duHkhI ja thAya che. gAthA paNa

Page #657
% D samayArtha ghodhinI TIkA pra zru a 2 u 2 svaputrebhyaH bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 643 punarapyupadizati sUtrakAra:-~-evaM kAmesaNa, ityAdi / mUlamevaM kAmesaNaM viU ajasue pahaeja sNyvN| kAmI kAme Na kAmae laddhe vovi aladdhe kaNhuI // 6 // chAyAevaM kAmaipaNAyAM vidvAn adyazvaH prjhyaatsNstvm| kAmI kAmAna kAmayet labdhAn vApyalavdhAn kutshcit||6|| anvayArtha (evaM) evam uparyuktaprakAreNa(kAmesaNa)kAmepaNAyAM zabdAdyupabhogarUpAyAM(viU) vidvAn nipuNaH (ajjasue) adyazvaH (saMthavaM ) saMstavam paricayaM kAmaipaNAm sUtrakAra punaH upadeza dete haiM-"evaM kAmesaNaM" zabdArtha-'evaM-evam' uparyukta prakAra se 'kAmesaNa-kAmepaNAyAm' zabdAdi viSayoM ke anvepaNa meM 'viU-vidvAn' nipuNa purupa 'anjamue-adyazvaH' Aja yA kala 'saMthacaM-saMstavam vipaya bhoga kI epaNA ko 'pahaeja-prajahyAt' chor3a deveM esA vicAra hI karatA hai paraMtu 'kAmI-kAmI' kAmI purupa 'kAme-kAmAn' kAma bhogoM kI 'na kAmae-na kAmayet' kAmanA na kare evaM 'laddhe vAvi-labdhAn api' prApta hue kAmabhogoM ko bhI 'aladdha-alabdhAn' na mile ke samAna 'kaNhui-kutazcit' usameM kabhI Asakti na kareM // 6 // -anvayAtheisa prakAra zabdAdirUpa kAmoM kI gavepaNA meM nipuNa purupa aisA' sUtradhAra quii // prabhArI paheza mApecha-" eva kAmesaNa " tyA zArtha - 'eva -evam' uparyuta prAthI 'kAmesaNa-kAmepaNAyAM' zarTa kore viSayAnA anveSaNamA viU-vidvAn' nipuNa 535 'ajasue-adyazva' yA mathavA do 'sathava -sa stavam' viSayamAMganI meSAne 'pahaeja-prajahyAt' choDI mevA diyA24 42 cha 52tu choDate nathI, 52tu 'kAmI-kAmI abhI 535 'kAbhe-kAmAn ama. bhAgAnI 'na kAmae-na kAmayet' manA nA 42 mevama 'laddhe vAvi labdhAn api prApta thayesa sabhAgAne pazu 'aladdhA-alavdhAn' nA bhakSyAnA samAna 'kaNhui-kutazcit' tebhA kadI paNa Asakti nA kare che 6 - eja pramANe zabdAdi rUpa kAmonI gaveSaNa (dha, talAza) karavAmAM nipuNa : -sUtra-

Page #658
646 sUtrakRtAna satra vAcyam' yadi evaM matistadA vacmi-mokSasya tyAgaH kathaM na vihitaH, tasyApi anekavidhakaSTakAryajanyatvAt / na hi duHkhasaMyogAt tyAgo yuktaH / kintu duHkhaparihArAyayatnAtizayo vidheyaH / 'nahi mRgAH santIti zAlayo nopyante" iti nyAyAt , ityAzaGkAyAM-kAmAdInAmasAratvena duHkhaparaMparAjanakatvAt kAmaH tyaktavya evetyupadizati sUtrakAraH-'mA pacchA asAhuyA' ityAdi / mUlammA pacchA asAhayA bhave accehi aNusAsa appagaM / ahiyaM ca asAhu soyai, se thaNai paridevai vaha // 7 // chAyAmA pazcAdasAdhutA bhaved atyehi anuzAdhi AtmAnam / adhikaM cAsAdhuH zocate sa stanati paridevate bahuH // 7 // kahA jAya to maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki mokSa kA bhI parityAga karanA cAhie kyoMki vaha bhI aneka prakAra ke kaSToM se prApta hotA hai| duHkhoM kA saMyoga hone se unakA tyAga kara denA ucita nahIM hai haoN duHkho se bacane kA hI khuba prayatna karanA cAhie / kahAvata hai -" na hi mRgAH santIti zAlayo nopyante" iti nyAyAt hariNa hai ataeva dhAnya hI vonA baMda nahIM kara diyA jAtA / isa AzaMkApara ataeva sUtrakAra yaha upadeza karate hai ki kAma Adi nissAra haiM aura duHkho kI paramparA ko utpanna karate haiM -"mA pacchA asAhuyA" ityAdi paNa karI zakAya ke mekSano paNa parityAga kara joIe, kAraNa ke aneka prakAranA kaSTa sahana karyA bAda mekSanI prApti thAya che dukhane soga utpanna karanAra hovAthI temane tyAga kare ucita nathI, hA, dukhathI bacavA mATe khUba prayatna karavo joIe. kahyuM paNa che- 3-" nahi mRgA. santIti zAlayo nopyante " " 26 / che, mATe dhAnyanuvAvetara ja badha karIdo, evu kaI svIkAratu nathI" eja pramANe dukhane saMga hovAthI kAmone paNa tyAga karavAnuM keI kahete tene paNa svIkArI zakAya nahIM. A zakAnuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe sUtrakAra kahe che ke kAmago nisAra che ane dukhanI paraMparAnA na cha'-" mA paccho asAhayA" tyAhi-.

Page #659
samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza 647 ___anvayArthaH(pacchA) pazcAt (mA) mA (asAhuyA bhave) asAdhutA kugatigamanAdi rUpA bhavet, ataH (accehi) atyehi vipayasaMgAdAtmAnaM mocayetyarthaH, (appagaM) AtmAnam (aNusAsa) anuzAdhi-AtmanaH zAsanaM kuru (asAhu) asAdhuH hiMsAdikArI puruSaH (ahiyaM ca) adhikaM ca (soyai) zocati (se) saH (thaNai) stanati sazabdaM niHzvasiti tathA (bahU paridevai) bahu paridevate (bahu) atyadhikaM paridevate vilapati // 7 // TIkA'pacchA' pazcAt 'mA asAhuyA bhave' asAdhutA mA bhavet durgatau gamanaM na bhavatu iti vicArya, 'accehi appagaM' atyehi viSayasevanataH zabdArtha-'pacchA-pazcAt' pIche 'mA-mA' nahIM asAhuyA bhave--asAdhutA bhaveta durgatigamana ho isaliye 'accehi-appagaM' 'atyehi-AtmAnam' viSayasevana se apane AtmAko alaga karo 'aNuzAsa-aNuzAdhi' zikSA do 'asAhu-asAdhuH' hiMsAdi karane vAlA asAdhu puruSa 'ahiyaM ca-adhikaM ca adhika rUpase 'soyadazocati' zoka karatA hai 'se-sa: vaha 'thaNai-stanati' adhika cillAtA hai tathA 'vahU paridevai-bahu paridevate' adhika rUpa se vilApa karatA hai // 7 // -anvayArtha - ___ vAda meM kugati gamana Adi rUpa asAdhutA na ho ataH apanI AtmA ko vipayoM se pRthak kara lo, AtmA para zAsana karo asAdhu purupa ko saMyama rahita purupa ko zoka karanA par3atA hai UcI zvAse lenI par3atI hai aura atyanta vilApa karanA par3atA hai // 7 // -TIkArthapazcAt asAdhutA na ho arthAt durgati meM gamana na karanA paDe, aisA zahAtha-pacchA-pazcAt pAcha 'mA-mA' nana 'asAhuyA bhave-amAdhutA bhavet' hutigamana thAya asA bhATe 'accehi atyehi appaga AtmAnam viSaya sevanathI mAtmAne madAga 4 mane pAtAnA mAtmAne 'aNuzAsa-aNuzAdhi' zikSA maap| 'asAhu-asAdhu' hisA vagere 42vAvA asAdhu53Sa 'ahiya ca-adhika ca' adhiH 35thI soyai-zocati' / 42 cha 'se-sa"te 'thaNai-stanati' padhAre mubhI pA che tathA bahu paridevaI - bahu paridevate' padhAre 35thI. vilA5 42 cha. // 7 // -suutraarthpAchaLathI (A bhavanuM AyuSya pUruM karIne) durgatigamana Adi asAdhutAnI prApti na thAya, te bhAvanAthI AtmAne viSayamAthI alaga karI do. AtmA para zAsana kare A sAdhu puruSane (sa yama rahita puruSane) zeka karavo paDe che, nisAsA nAkhavA paDe che ane atyanta vilApa karavo paDe che pAchA -TI :manuSyabhava sabadhI AyuSya pUruM karIne asAdhutA prApta na thAya-durgatimAM javuM na

Page #660
sUtrakRtAsUtre 648 AtmAnaM pRthakkuru / 'aNusAsa' anuzAdhi, AtmAnamiti zeSaH / viSayasevanena AtmA adhogatiM yAtIti ato vipayasevanaM na karttavyamityevamAtmAna mupadiza, he bhavya ! ' asAhu' asAdhuH puruSaH sadasadvivekarahitaH 'ahiyaM ca' adhikam 'soyai' zocati = paramAdhArmikaiH narakAdau pIDyamAno duHkhamanubhavati 'se thaNa' sa stanati = tiryakSu vA kSudhAdivedanAgrarato'tyartha stanati sazabdaM niHzva siti, tathA 'vaha parideva' bahu paridevate= krandati 'hA mAtamriyate ityAdi cilapati maraNAnantaraM durgatau pAto naiva bhavediti vipayasevanAt svAtmAnaM pRthak kuryAt tathA svAtmAnaM zikSayeta yataH kSaNamAtrasukhajanakabahukAladuHkhajanakamokSa vipakSabhUtakAmabhogAnA sevamAnAH bahuzokaM kurvanti, anekazo L vicAra kara anuzAsana karo arthAt aisA upadeza karo ki vipayasevana se AtmA adhogati ko prApta hotA hai, ataeva viSayoM kA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai he bhavya ! jo puruSa asAdhu hai arthAt sat asat ke viveka se rahita hai, vaha naraka Adi gatiyoM meM paramAdhArmikoM dvArA pIDita hokara duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai / tiryaca gati meM utpanna hokara bhUkha Adi kI vedanAoM se grasta hokara atyanta duHkhita hotA hai tathA 'hAya mAtA, marA' ityAdi rUpa se Akrandana karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA ko durgati meM girane se bacAne ke lie viSayasevana se pRthak karanA cAhiye aura use sIkha denI cAhiye, kyoMki kSaNa bhara sukha dene vAle aura cIrakAla taka - duHkha denevAle tathA mokSa ke paDe, evA vicAra karIne anuzAsana kare eTale ke AtmA para zAsana karA eve upadeza Ape ke viSayAnu sevana karavAthI AtmAne adheAgatimA javu paDe che, tethI viSaSyAnu sevana karavu te ucita nathI. he bhavya ! je puruSa asAdhu che eTale ke sat sattA vivekathI rahita che te narakAdi gatiemA paradhArmika dvArA khUba ja pIDita thaine atyanta 6 khanA anubhava kare che, kadAca ti`ca gatimA pazu Adi rUpe tenI utpatti thAya, te tene bhUkha, tarasa Adi vedanA sahana karavI paDe che "e mApare ! marI gaye" ityAdi rUpe Akada karavA chatA paNa te dukhamAthI te chuTakArA meLavI zakte nathI A kathananA bhAvArtha e che ke AtmAne drutimAM paDatA aTakAvavA hAya, te tene tene viSaya sevanathI pRthak karavA joie, ane tenA para akuza rAkhavA joie. tene evI zikhAmaNu devI joie ke kSaNa bhara sukhadenArA ane dIrgha kALa sudhI dukha denArA tathA meAkSanA virodhI kAmabheAgonuM sevana karanArA jIveAne narakAdi duCtimAM utpanna thaine khUba ja zAka sahana karavA paDe che, aneka vAra AkraMda karavu paDe che. paramAdhAmika devA dvArA

Page #661
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru a. 2 u 3 sAdhUnAM parIpahopasarga sahanopadeza' 649 rudanti, narakanigodAdau anantakAlaM paribhramati ca, ato viSayasevanaM na kartavyam / viSayasevanenaiva vipayiNAM jIvAnAM janmamaraNAdayo bhavantItyAdirUpeNa Atmano'nuzAsana vidheyamiti bhAvaH // 7 // punarapi samupadizati-'iha' ityAdi / 12 iha jIviyameva pAsahA taruNae vAsasayassa tutttti| 8 10 9 11 / 12 ittaravAse ya bujhaha giddha narA kAmesu mucchiyA // 8 // chAyAiha jIvitameva pazyata taruNaka varSazatasya truTayati / itvaravAsaM ca budhyadhvaM gRddhanarA kAmepu mUchitAH // 8 // virodhI kAmabhogoM kA sevana karane vAle jIvoM ko bahuta zoka karanA paDatA hai, aneko vAra rudana karanA par3atA hai aura ananta kAla taka narakanigoda Adi meM paribhramaNa karanA paDatA hai / ataeva viSayoM kA sevana nahIM karanA caahiye| vipayasevana se hI jIvoM ko janma maraNa karanA par3atA hai / isa prakAra AtmA kA anuzAsana karanA cAhiye // 7 // punaH upadeza karate haiM --- "iha" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isa loka meM 'jIviyayeva-jIvitameca' jIvana ko hI 'pAsahA-pazyata' dekho 'vArAsayassa-varpazatasya' sau varSakI AyuvAle puruSakA bhI jIvana 'taruNae-taruNe yuvAvasthA meM hI 'tuTTai-Tayati' naSTa ho jAtA hai yaha jIvana ko 'ittaravAse ya-itvaravAsaM ca' thoDe dinake nivAsa tulya 'vujjhaha-vudhyadhvam' samajo 'narA-narAH' kSudra manuSya 'kAmesu-kAmepu' zabdAdi temane narakAvAsamA asahA trAsa ApavAmA Ave che, evA jIne ana ta kALa sudhI naraka nigoda Adi durgatimAM bhramaNa kavu paDe che tethI viSayenuM sevana karavuM joIe nahIM viSayAnu sevana karavAthI ja jIvane janma maraNa karavA paDe che. A prakAre AtmAnuM anuzAsana karavu joIe gAthA 7 mA paheza mApatA sUtrA2 cha - " iha" yA zA-'iha-iha' sobhA 'jIviyameva-jIvitameva' banane 'pAsahApazyata' va 'vAsasabassa-vazatasya' sovanI AyuSyAta 53Sanu pae vana 'taruNae-taruNe' yuvAna avasthAmA 18 'tuTTai-truTayati' naTa taya cha / vanane 'ittavAse ya-ittaravAla ca' yo visanA nivAsa tujhya 'vumaha-budhyadhvam su 82

Page #662
650 anvayArtha: (e) ihAsmin loke ( jIviyameva ) jIvitameva (pAsA) pazyata ( vAsasayassa) varpagatasya = varSazatAyupo'pi ( taruNae ) taruNe = yuvAvasthAyAyeva ( tuTTaI) truTayati = vinazyati, idaM jIvanaM (TattavAse ya) itvaravAsa = stokanivAsakalpam (bujjhaha ) budhyadhvaM (narA) naga: laghuprakRtayaH puruSAH (kAmesu) kAmeSu = zabdAdiSu (giddhA ) vRddhibhAvaM prAptAH (mucchiyA) murcchitAstatraivAsaktamanasaH narakAdiyAnAmApnuvantIti // 8 // TIkA 'ha' ihaloke 'jIviyameva' jIvitaM jIvanameva 'pAsaha ' pazyata, yat 'vAsasayassa' varSazatasya = varSazatasyApi zatavarSAyuSkasyApi puruSasya jIvanam 'taruNa e' kAmabhogo meM 'giddhA - gRddhAH gRddhibhAva yukta hokara 'mucchiyA - mRcchitA' usameM hI Asaktiyukta hokara narakAdi yAtanA kA anubhava karate haiM // 8 // anvayArtha isa loka meM jIvana ko hI dekho / sau varSa taka jIne vAlA purupa kA jIvana bhI taruNAvasthA meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai | ataH usa jIvana ko alpakAlIna nivAsa ke samAna hI smjho| phira bhI sAdhAraNa jana kAmabhogoM meM gRddha hokara aura unameM mUrchita hokara naraka Adi kI yAtanA prApta karate haiM |8| TIkArtha- isa loka meM jIvana ko dekho sau varSa vAle kA jIvana bhI yuvAvasthA meM hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / ataeva isa jIvana ko thor3e hI dinoM kA nivAsa sabhale 'narA-narA' kSudra bhanuSya 'kAmesu kAmeSu' zabda vagere amalogomA 'gir3AguDA' gRddhilAda yukta thAne 'mucchiyA mUcchitA' tebhA Asaktiyukta ne naI vagere yAtanAne anubhava kare che // 8 // , 1 - sutrArtha - A lekamAM manuSyanA jIvananA ja vicAra kareA bhale manuSyanu jIvana 100 varSanu kahevAmA Avyu che, parantu kai kai vAra taruNAvasthAmA paNa te jIvanane anta AvI jAya che tethI A jIvanane alpakAlIna nivAsanA samAna ja mAne A prakAranI pari sthiti hAvA chatAM paNa sat asanA viveka vinAnA manuSyA kAmabhogomA gRddha ane mUrti thaIne narakAdinI yAtanAo prApta kare che 585 - TIartha - r -- 100 sUtrakRtAsUtre manuSyanuM jIvana teA jue ! keTalu badhu varSa .. Avatu hAya, chatA tu mAnavAmAM * alpakAlIna che! bhale tene cuvAvasthAmAM paNa te pUra

Page #663
samayAtha bodhinI TokA pra . a 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza 651 taruNe, yuvAvasthAyAmeva 'tuTTai' truTayati-nazyati AvIcimaraNena pratikSaNaM vizarArusvabhAvatvAt ittaravAse ya bujjhaha itvaravAsaM ca budhyadhvam-alpadinanivAsamiva jAnItha sAgaropamApekSayA katipayanimepamAtratvAt , 'giddhanarA'-gRddhanarA:-narAlaghuprakRtayaH gRddhAH-gRddhibhAvaM prAptAH kSudramanujAH, 'kAmesu kAmabhogAdau 'mucchiyA' mUJchitAH - narakAdigati gacchanti, asmin saMsAre'nyavastUnAM jIvanopakaraNAnAM tu kA kathA samastasukhasAdhanaM jIvanameva anityatayA''ghAtaM pazyata / idaM jIvanamAvIcimaraNena pratikSaNaM kSIyate / athavA--adhyavasAnanimittasvarUpopakramakAraNena kazcit zatAyurapi yuvAvasthAyAmeva mriyate / yadvA tato'pi nyUne vayasi maraNamApnoti / athavA -asmin manuSyaloke sarvato'dhikaM zatavarpamAyuH tadapi varSazatAnte nazyati / idamapyAyuH, sAgaropamakAlA'pekSayA'tinyUnameva, ato'lpasamayavAsatulyameva tadAyuH / AyupaH samajho / parantu tuccha prakRti ke loga kAmabhogo meM Asakta aura mUcchita hokara naraka Adi kugatiyoM ko prApta hote haiM / ___ Azaya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM jIvanopayogI anya vastuoM kI to bAta hI kyA samasta sukhoM ke sAdhana isa jIvana ke sambandha meM hI vicAra karo / yaha jIvana anityatA dvArA AnAta hai - anitya hai kSaNa kSaNa meM Ayukarma ke dalikoM kA nirjIrNa hone rUpa AvIcimaraNa se isakA vinAza ho rahA hai / athavA tIvra adhyavasAya evaM zastrAdinimitta rUpa upakramoM dvArA sau varSa taka jIne vAlA purupa bhI taruNa avasthA meM hI maraNa zaraNa ho jAtA hai / yA isa manuSyaloka meM sau varSa kI Ayu sabase adhika ginI jAtI hai / vaha bhI sau varSa ke anta meM samApta ho jAtI hai / yaha Ayu bhI sAgaropama kAla ko apekSA atyanta nyUna hai / ataeva itanI Ayu bhI alpthaI jatu hoya che tethI A jIvanane thaDA divasanA nivAsa rUpa samaje A vAtane paNu gratuNu nahI karanArA cha prakRtivALA loko kAma gemA Asakta ane mUchita thaIne narakAdi durgatiomAM utpanna thaIne asahA yAtanAo bhogave che tAtparya e che ke-A sa sAramAM jIvanopayogI anya vastuo viSe bhale vicAra na karo, parantu samasta sukhanA sAdhana rUpa A jIvanane to jarA vicAra kare ! A manuSyajIvana anitya che, kSaNe kSaNe AyukarmanA dalikone nijIrNa thavA rUpa AvI cimaraNanI apekSAe te tene vinAza thaI rahyo che athavA manuSyanuM AyuSya 100 varSanu bhale gaNatu hoya, paNa tIva adhyavasAya ane zastrAdi nimitta rUpa upakramo dvArA mANasa yuvAvasthAmAM paNa maraNane zaraNa thAya che kadAca keI mANasa pUrA 100 varSa sudhI jIve, te paNa eTale kALa sAgaropama kALanI apekSAe atyanta nyUna che tethI ATalA AyuSyane

Page #664
- - - - - - mRtAstra etAdRzImavasthAM saMpazyanto'pi kSudramanujA viSayabhogepu aaskt| bhUtvA narakAdiyAtanAsthAnaM labhante iti bhAvaH // 8 // mUlam --- je iha AraMbhanissiyA AttadaMDA egNtluusgaa| gaMtA te pAvalogayaM cirarAyaM AsuriyaM disN||9|| chAyA ya iha AraMbhanizritA AtmadaNDA ekAntalUpakAH / gantAraste pApalokakaM cirarAtramAmurikAM dizam // 9 // kAlIna nivAsa jaisI hI hai / Ayu kI aisI dazA dekhate hue bhI jo jIva kSudra haiM vehI viSayabhogoM meM Asakta hokara naraka Adi yAtanA sthAnoM ko prApta karate haiM |8|| zabdArtha-'iha-iha' isa lokameM 'je-ye jo manuSya 'AraMbhanissiyA-ArambhanizritAH' hisAdi sAvadya anuSThAnoM meM Asakta haiM 'AttadaMDA-AtmadaNDAH' AtmAko daMDa denevAle 'egaMtarAsagA-ekAntalUpakAH, aura ekAntarUpase prANi yoM ke ghAtaka haiM 'te-te' ve purupa pAvaloyaM-pApalokam' pApaloka arthAt narakameM 'cirarAyaM-cirarAtram' bahutakAla paryanta 'gaMtA-gantAraH' jAne vAle hote haiM aura 'AsuriyaM disaM-AsurI dizam' AsurI dizAmeM jAte haiM arthAt devAdhama hote haiM // 9 // (jIvanane) a5kAlIna nivAsa samAna samajIne mANase sayamamAM pravRtta thavuM joIe ane cintAmaNi jevA manuSya jIvanane sArthaka karavuM joIe paraMtu AyunI AvI dazA dekhavA chatA paNa kSudra jI viSayabhogomA Asakta thaIne A mahAmUlA mAnava jIvanane vyartha gumAvI besIne narakAdi yAtanA sthAnamAM utpanna thaIne asahya dukhonuM vedana kare che. gAthA 8 ! hAtha-'iha-iha' mA 4 // 'je-ye' manuSya 'Ara bhanissiyA-ArambhanizritA' si pore sAtha manuSThAnAmA bhAsata cha 'AttadaDA-AtmadaNDA' mAtbhAne 6 Aun 'ega talUsagA ekAntalUpakA' mane Anta35thI prAziyAnA ghAta cha 'te-te' te 535 'pAvaloya -pApalokam' 54 parthAt nabhA 'cirarAya-cirarAtram' ghA samaya paryata 'ga tA-gantAra' bhayAvA DAya cha 'Asuriya disa-AsurI dizam' athavA AsurI dizAmAM jAya che arthAt devAdhama thAya che. te 9

Page #665
samayA bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a 2 u 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasargasahanopadeza 653 anvayArtha (iha) ihaloke (je) ye manuSyAH (AraMbhanissiyA) AraMbhanizritAH, AraMbhe pakAyamardanalakSaNe tatparAH, (AttadaMDA) AtmadaNDA:-AtmAnaM daNDayitAraH (egaMtalUsagA)ekAntalUpakA-ekAntataH prANinAM ghAtakAH(te)te purupA (pAcaloyaM) pApalokaM --narakam (cirarAya ) cirarAtraM -- bahukAlaparyantam (gaMtA) gantAro bhavanti, tathA vAlatapazcaraNAdinA kadAcid devo bhavettathApi (AsuriyaM disaM) AsurI dizaM yAti devAdhamA bhavantIti // 9 // TIkA __'iha je' iha ye manuSyAH AraMbhanissiyA' AraMbhanizritAH hiMsAdisAvadyAnuSThAne ratAH, 'attadaMDA' AtmadaNDAH Atmano daNDadAtAraH svaparAtmaghAtakAH, egaMtalUsagA' ekAntalUpakAH ekAntataH prANinAM hiMsakAH 'te' te puruSAH 'pAvalogayaM pApalokaMnarakAdilokaM gatA'gantAro bhavaMti 'cirarAyaM cirarAtraM cirakAlamitiyAvat 'AsuriyaM --anvayArthaisa loka meM jo paTkAya ke upamardanarUpa AraMbha meM tatpara haiM, apanI AtmA ko daMDita karane vAle haiM aura prANiyoM ke ghAtaka haiM, ve cirakAla ke lie pApalokagAmI haiN| kadAcit ve bAlatapa Adi karake deva ho jAe~ to bhI AsurI dizA ko prApta hote haiM arthAt adhamadeva hote haiM // 9 // -TIkArthajo manuSya hisA Adi sAvadya anuSThAnoM meM rata haiM, AtmA ko daNDita karane vAle haiM arthAt sva para ke ghAtaka haiM, ekAnta hiMsaka hai, ve pApaloka arthAt naraka Adi meM jAne vAle hai aura vahA~ cirakAla taka nivAsa karate hai, sUtrArtha. . A lokamAM jeo chakAyanA jIvonI hisA rUpa Ara bhamA tatpara che, teo pitAnA AtmAne daDita karanArA che. ane ekAtathI prANione ghAtaka che, teo dIrgha kALane mATe pApalekamA (narakAdimA) gamana kare che kadAca bAlatapa Adi karIne teo devakamAM utpanna thaI jAya, to paNa adhama deva rUpe ja utpanna thAya che 9 | -TImatha: je manuSya hisA Adi sAvadya anuSThAnamAM ja nirata (pravRtta) rahe che, AtmAne daDita karanArA eTale ke svaparanA ghAtaka che, ekAnta rUpe hi saka che, teo pApalekamAM (narakAdi durgatimA) ja janArA che teo tyAM dIrgha kALa sudhI nivAsa kare che kadAca

Page #666
sUtratAsUtra disaM' AsurI dizaM gacchanti paraprepyAH kilvipikA devA'dhamA bhavanti mahAmohaprabhAvAt / yeSAM cittamAkulitaM te itthaMbhUtAH purupAH manuSyaloke sAvadyakarmAnuSThAnaM kRtvA AsaktipUrvakam narakAdyadhogati prApnuvanti, tathA ye AtmAnamapi daNDayanti, evamekAntarUpeNa prANinaM hiMsanti, athavA-satkarmaNo vinAzakA manuSyAH pApinAM lokaM narakAdikam A vanti / tathA-tAdRzasthAne cirakAlaM nivasanti yadi kaTAcit vAlatapasaH prabhAvAt devA api bhaveyuH tadApi amuradigAmevA''nuvanti, devasthAne'pi dAsabhUtA adhamadevA eva bhavanti, na tUtkRSTA devA bhavantIti bhaavH||9|| mUlamNa ya saMkhayamAhujIvitaM tahavi ya vAlajaNo ya pgbhii| paccuppanneNA kAriyaM ko daTTuM paraloyamAgate // 10 // chAyA-- na ca saMskArya mAhujIvitaM tathApi ca vAlajanazca pragalbhate / pratyutpannena kArya ko dRSTvA paralokam AgataH // 10 // athavA mahAmoha ke prabhAva se dUsaroM ke AjJAkArI kilvipaka Adi deva hote haiN| jinakA citta Akulita haiM, aise puruSa manuSyaloka meM AsaktipUrvaka sAvadha kriyAe~ karake narakAdi adhogati ko prApta karate haiN| tathA jo AtmA ko bhI daNDita karate haiN| isa prakAra ekAntarUpa se prANI kI hisA karate haiN| athavA satkarmakA vinAza karane vAle manuSya pApiyoM ke loka ko prApta karate haiM aura usa loka meM cirakAla paryanta nivAsa karate haiN| kadAcit vAlatapasyA ke prabhAva se ve devagati prApta kara le to bhI adhama deva hI hote haiM, arthAt devoM ke dAsa hokara rahate haiM, utkRSTa deva nahIM // 9 // bAlatapanA prabhAvathI temane devagatinI prApti thAya che, to teo bIjA devanA AjJAkArI kilpiSaka Adi adhama deve rUpe ja utpanna thAya che jemanuM citta Akulita heya che evA puruSe manuSyalakamA AsakitapUrvaka sAvadya kriyAo karIne narakAdi adhegatimA gamana kare che tathA jeo AtmAne paNa daDita kare che athavA ekAnta rUpe prANIonI hisA kare che, evA sakarmane vinAza karanArA (dukRtya karanArA) manuSya narakAdi pApalekamAM utpanna thaIne dIrgha kALa paryata tyA yAtanAo sahana karyA kare che kadAca bAlatapasyAnA prabhAvathI temane devagatinI prApti thAya, te paNa teo adhama deva rUpe ja-denA dAsa rUpe ja utpanna thAya che, uSkRSTa deva rUpe utpanna thatA nathI ! gAthA lA

Page #667
samayArtha vodhinI TokA pra zru a. 2 u 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza 655 anvayArthaH'jIviyaM' jIvitam 'saMkhayaM' saMskAryam (Na ya Ahu) na cAhuH=na kathayanti truTitasUtravatsaMdhAtuM na zakyate jIvatamityarthaH,(taha vi ya)tathApi ca(bAlajaNo)vAla jano'jJAnI (pagabhai) pragalbhate-pApakarmaNi dhRSTo bhavati, ma cAjJa evaM cakti'paccuppannena kAriyaM pratyutpannena kAryam-vartamAnakAlavartinA mukhenaiva kAryam prayojanam (paraloyaM) paralokaM narakAdikaM svargAdikaM vA (daheM) dRSTvA (ko)kaH (Agae) AgataH iti // 10 // zabdArtha-'jIviyaM-jIvitam' jIvanako saMkhayaM-saMskAraryam' saMskAra karane yogya 'Na ya Ahu-nacAhuH sarvajJoM ne nahIM kahA haiM arthAt truTita sUtra ke jaise sAMdhane yogya nahIM hai 'taha vi ya-tathApi ca' tobhI 'vAlajaNo-bAlajanaH ajJAnI purupa 'pagabhai-pragalbhate' pApa karma karane meM dhRSTatA karate haiM ve aisA kahate haiM ki 'paccupannena kAriyaM-pratyutpannena kAryam' vartamAna mukha kA hI mujhe prayojana hai 'paraloyaM-paralokam' narakAdika svargAdika paralokako 'daTuM dRSTvA' dekha kara 'ko-ka:' kauna 'Agae-AgataH' AyA hai // 10 // -anvayArthajIvana saMskArya nahIM hai arthAt TUTe hue dhAge ke samAna punaH jor3A nahIM jA sakatA aisA tIrthakara bhagavAn kahate haiM phira bhI ajJAnI jana pApakarma karane meM dhRSTatA karate hai / ve kahate hameM to battamAnakAlIna sukha se hI prayojana hai, svarga naraka Adi paraloka kauna dekha kara AyA hai ? // 10 // zahAtha-'jIviya-jIvitam' upanane 'sa khaya-sa skAryama' sAra 42vA yAjya 'Na ya Ahu-na cAhu' sarvajJAye 49sa nathI arthAta truTita sUtaranI sAdhanA yogya nathI 'tahavi ya-tathApi ca ta 5 'vAlajaNo-cAlajana' mAno pu35 'pagabhai-pragabhate' pA5 4 42vAmA pRSTatA 42 cha, teso se che the 'paccupannena kAriyapratyutpannena kAryam' vatamAna sumanu bhane prayAna che 'paraloya-paralokam naI pagere svAvagere 52sa ne 'dachu-dRSTravA' ne 'ko-ka' aura 'Agapa-Agata' AvyuM che ke 10 che sUtrAyaH (10) jIvana saMskArya nathI eTale ke taTelA dorAnI jema pharI sAdhI zakAya evuM nathI, chatA paNa ajJAnI puruSe pApakarma karatA lajjA ke sa keca anubhavatA nathI teo evuM kahe che ke amAre te vartamAnakAlIna sukhanuM ja prajana che, svarga, naraka Adi paleka kaNa jeIne AvyuM che, che 10

Page #668
sUtrakRtAmo TIkA. 'jIvitaM' jIvanam 'saMkhayaM' saMskAryam, saMskArakaraNayogyam 'Na ya Ahu' na cAhuH na ca sarvajJena kathitam / 'tahavi ya' tathApi ca 'bAlajaNo' bAlajano mRkhoM vAla iva avivekI 'pagabhaI, pragalbhate pApakarmaNi dhRSTo bhavati / sa evaM kathayati / 'paccuppanneNa kAriyaM' pratyutpannena kAryam tAtkAlikamukhenaivA'mmAkaM prayojanaM vidyate 'paraloya' paralokam 'daeM, dRSTvA 'ko Agae' ka AgataH, na kopIti bhAvaH, yadi kazcit paralokaM dRSTvA Agato bhaven, tadA paralokaM zraddhAM kRtvA tadarthamaihika mukha parityajya duHkhabahule karmaNi pravRttiH cArutarA syAt , na tvevam tasmAt vaipayikamukhAryava pravRttiH karaNIyeti vaDhantyevamajJAninaH / bhAvArthastvayam-sarvajena kathitaM yat truTitaM jIvitaM saMghAtuM na ko'pi smrthH| tathAhi TIkArtha__ yaha jIvana saMskAra karane yogya nahIM hai arthAt TUTe hue AyuSya ko punaH joDa nahIM sakane aisA sarvajJa kahate haiM tathApi avivekI jana pApakarma ke sevana meM biThAi karate hai| unakA kathana hai - hameM to vartamAna se tAtparya hai arthAt vartamAna kAlIna mukha se hI prayojana hai / kauna paraloka dekhakara AyA hai ? koDa paraloka dekhakara AyA hotA to paraloka para zraddhA karake usake lie ihaloka saMbaMdhI mukha kA parityAga karake duHkhoM kI bahulatA vAle karma meM pravRtti karanA acchA rahatA hai / parantu aisA to hai nahIM, ataeva vaipayika mukha ke lie hI pravRtti karanA cAhiye / yaha ajJAnI jIvoM kA kathana hai| bhAvArtha yaha hai - sarvajJa ne kahA hai ki TUTI hui Ayu phira nahIM sAMdhI jA sktii| kahA bhI hai -"daMDakaliyaM karittA" ityAdi / rAta sAtha kadAca tUTelA derAne sAdhI zakAya che, paNa tUTelA jIvanane sAMdhI zakavAne ke samartha nathI, evu sarvara bhagavAnanuM kathana che chatA paNa avivekI manuSya pApakarma sevavAnI dhRSTatA kare che teo evuM kahe che ke "amAre te vartamAnakALanA sukha sAthe ja nisbata che, paraloka joIne keNa AvyuM che? kaI paleka jeIne AvyuM hota to paralekanI vAta para zraddhA mUkIne tene mATe A lekanA sukhane parityAga karIne dukhanI bahulatAvALAM karmomA (tapasyA AdimA) pravRtta thavAnuM ucita gaNAta paraMtu evuM te che nahIM, tethI piyika sukhane mATe ja pravRtti karavI joIe". A prakAranuM kathana ajJAnI manuSya kare che. A gAthAno bhAvArtha e che ke - sarvatra tIrthakaroe kahyu che ke tUTelA Ayupyne sAdhI zatu nathI chu pApa cha -"da ukaliya karittA vacca ti hu" tyAdi

Page #669
samayArtha dhodhinI TokA pra. . a. 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasargasahanopadeza 657 "daMDakaliyaM karittA baccati hu rAiyo ya divasA ya / AusaMvellaMtA gatA puNa puNo nivattaMti" // 1 // iti|| "AyuSyakSaNa eko'pi svarNakoTizatairapi / taccennirarthakaM nItaM kA nu hAnistato'dhikA // 1 // " "yadatItaM punarneti srotaH zIghramapAmiva // " ityAdi / tathApi ajJAninaH pApakarmaNi dhRSTA eva bhavanti, na tato nivrtnte| ta evaM kathayanti asmAkaM vartamAnamukhenaiva prayojanaM vidyate, paralokaM dRSTvA kaH samAgata iti // 10 // evaM pUrvoktaprakAreNeha lokamAtre vidyamAnasukhAbhilApiNA pAralaukikasukhaM tiraskurvANena nAstikena yaduktaM tasyottaramekAdazagAthayA dadAti aura dina Ayu kI avadhi ko daMDaghaTI ke pramANa se kSINa karate hue vIta rahe haiM / jo ekavAra vyatIta ho jAte haiM, ve phira lauTa kara nahIM Ate "AyuSyakSaNa eko'pi" ityAdi / Ayu kA eka kSaNa bhI aravoM svarNamuharoM se bhI nahIM kharIdA jA sakatA / agara vaha nirarthaka calA gayA to usase vaDI hAni aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? vega se vahatA huA jala jaise lauTa kara nahIM AtA, usI prakAra vyatIta huA samaya phira nahI lautttaa"| phira bhI ajJAnI jana pApakarma meM dhRSTa hI hote haiM, usase nivRtta nahIM hote / ve kahate haiM - hameM to vartamAna ke sukha se hI prayojana hai kauna paraloka dekhakara AyA haiM ? // 10 // jevI rIte retaghaDImAthI reta kSaNe kSaNe ochI thatI rahe che, eja pramANe rAta ane divaso AyuSyanI avadhine kSINa karatA karatA vyatIta thaI rahRAA che. je divaso athavA kSaNo eka vAra vyatIta thaI jAya che, te pharI pAchA AvavAnA nathI" _ "AyuNyakSaNa pako'pi" tyAhi-male sonaamhaa| hepA cht| 555 mAyunI eka kSaNa paNa kharIdI zakAtI nathI je te nirarthaka gumAvI beThA, te tenA karatA adhika hAni bIjI kaI hoI zake ?" vegathI vahetu pANI jevI rIte pAchu Avatu nathI, eja pramANe vyatIta thayelo samaya paNa pAcho Avato nathI" jIvananI kSaNabhaMguratAne jANavA chatAM paNa ajJAnI manuSya pApakarma karatA pAchA haThatA nathI teo evuM kahevAnI paNa dhRSTatA kare che ke- "mAre te A lekanA sukha sAthe nisabata che, paraloka keNe je che! che gA 10 che sa-83

Page #670
mRnakRtAgasUtre % 3D sUtrakAra:-'adakkhuva' ityaadi| mUlam 4 adakkhuva dakkhuvAhiyaM saddahasu adabakhudasaNA / haMdi hu suniruddhadasaNe mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA // 11 // chAyA apazyavat pazyavyAhRtaM zraddhatsva apazyadarzana / gRhANa muniruddhadarzanaH mohanIyena kRtena karmaNA // 11 // anvayArtha:(adakkhuva) apazyavat pazyatIti pazyo na pazyo'pazyo'ndhaH tadvat tatsadRza ! isa prakAra isa loka saMbaMdhI sukha ke hI amilApI aura pAralaukika sukha kA tiraskAra karane vAle nAstika ke kathana kA uttara sUtrakAra gyArahavI gAthA meM dete haiM- "adakkhuva" ityAdi / ___ zabdArtha-'adakkhu va-apazyavat' he andhe ke samAna purupa 'daRgvAhiyaMpazyavyAhRtam' sarvajJake kahe hue AgamoM meM 'sahama-zraddhatsva' zraddhA karI 'adakkhudaMsaNA-apazyadarzana' he asarvajJa darzana vAle ! 'mohaNijjeNa-yohanIyena' mohanIya 'kaDeNa-kRtena' svayaM kiye hue 'karamuNA-karmaNA' karma se muniruddhadasaNe-muniruddhadarzanaH' jinakI jJAna daSTi naSTa hogaI hai vaha sarvajJokta Ago ko nahIM mAnatA hai 'haMdi hu-jAnIhi' aisA nizcaya jAno // 11 // -anvayArthahe apazyavat arthAt andhe ke samAna sarvajJakathita Agama para zraddhA A prakAranA A lekanA sukhanI abhilASAvALA ane pAralaukika sukhano tiraskAra karanArA nAstikenA kathanane 11mI gAthAmAM sUtrakAra A pramANe uttara Ape che - "adakkhu" tyA hAtha-'a.kkhu ba-apazyavatra mAnA samAna 535 / 'dakkhuvAhiya - pazyavyAhRtam' sajaga De mAjabhAmA 'sadahasu-zraddhatsva zraddhA rANe 'adavakhu dasaNA-apazyadarzana' hai | masa shnvaayo| 'mohaNijje ga-mohanIyena' bhADanIya 'kaDeNa-kRtena' pAte 428 'kammuNA-karmaNA' bhathI 'suniruddhada saNe-suniruddhadarzana' bhanI jJAnaTi na2 23 cha te sarvAta AjamAne mAnato nathI 'ha dihujAnIhi me nizcita / // 11 // sUtrAtha he apazyavat ' (AdhaLA samAna puruSa) sarvara dvArA kathita Agama para zraddhA

Page #671
samayArtha vodhinI TokA prabhu a 2 u 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasargasahanopadeza' 659 he andhatulya ityarthaH, (dakkhuvAhiyaM) pazyavyAhRtaM sarvajJoktAgamaM (sadahasu) zraddhatsva-tasmin zraddhAM kuru (adakkhudasaNA) he apazyadarzana (mohaNijjeNa) mohanIyena (kaDeNa) kRtena (kammuNA) karmaNA (muniruddhadasaNe) muniruddhadazanaH puruSaH sarvajJoktAgamaM na pazyatIti (haMdihu) nizcayena gRhANa-jAnIhi // 11 // TIkA'adakasnu va' apazyavat pazyatIti pazyaH na pazyo'pazyo'ndhaH tattulya ityapazyavat, he anvatulya nAstikaprANin ? he pratyakSamAtragrAhitvena kAryAkAryAnabhijJa 'dakkhuvAhiyaM pazyavyAhRtam pazyati kevalAlokena sarva sadA vastujAtaM yaH saH pazyaH sarvajJaH tena pazyena vyAhRtaM pratipAditaM zAstraM zraddhatsva sarvajJapratipAditazAstre zraddhAM kuru, pratyakSamAtrasya kara, he apazyadarzana upArjita kiye hue mohanIya karma ke kAraNa jisakI dRSTi pUrI taraha avaruddha ho gaI hai, vaha puruSa sarvajJokta Agama para zraddhA nahIM karatA // 11 // -TIkArthajo dekhatA hai vaha 'pazya' kahalAtA hai, jo nahIM dekhatA vaha 'apazya kahA jAtA hai / apazya kA artha hai-andhA, jo apazya ke samAna hai use apazyavat kahA gayA hai| he apazyavat nAstika pazya arthAt kevalajJAna darzana ke Aloka ke dvArA sadaiva samasta vastu ko dekhane vAle arthAt sarvajJa dvArA praNIta zAstra para zraddhA kara, aura pratyakSa mAtra vastu ke Agraha kA parityAga kara de / akele pratyakSa pramANa ko svIkAra karane para pitAmaha Adi sambandhI samasta vyavahAra lupta ho jAegA / he apazyadarzana arthAt asarvajJa ke darzana rAkha he apazyadarzana ' (arvanI vAtamAM zraddhA rAkhanAra puruSa') upArjita karelA mohanIya karmane kAraNe jenI dRSTi pUre pUrI viruddha thaI gaI che, te puruSa sarvota Agama para zraddhA rAkhatA nathI 11 | TIAya je dekhI zake che tene pazya kahevAya che ane je dekhI zakatA nathI tene apazya kahevAya che apazya eTale ApaNe je mANasa apazya (AdhaLA) jevo hoya che tene apaphsava' kahe che sUtrakAra kahe che ke he apaDyevatu nAstika kevaLajJAna ane kevaLadarzana rUpa prakAza dvArA samasta vastusamUhane sadaiva dekhanAga sarvajJa dvArA praNIta zAstra para zraddhA rAkha, ane pratyakSa vastune ja svIkAgyAne durAgraDa choDI de ekalA pratyakSa pramANano ja svIkAra karavAmAM Ave, to pitAmahu, prapitAmaha Adi saMbadhI samasta vyavahArane lepa thavAne prasa ga upasithata thaze he apazyadarzana' (asarvajJanA

Page #672
660 sUtrakRtAgasUtra svIkAre sarvo'pi pitAmahAdinibaMdhanA vyavahAro lugyeta / 'adakdasaNA' apazyadarzanaH apazyakasyA'sarvajJasya svIkRtaM darzanaM yenA'sau tatsaMbuddhau he apazyadarzana ! he nAstika svataH pratyakSadarzI bhavAn tathAvidhazAstrapramANakaH san kAryAkAryavivekA'bhAvenA'ndhatulyo'bhaviSyata, yadi sarvajJA'bhyupagamaM nA'karipyat 'mohaNijjeNe' mohanIyena 'kammuNA'karmaNA, 'kaDeNa' kRtena svayaM kRtena mohanIyena karmaNA, 'muniruddhadasaNe' suniruddhadarzanaH-suniruddhaM sarvataH avaruddhaM darzanaM samyagavavodharUpaM yasya sa tathA jinavacanazraddhAvarjitaH purupaH sarvajJoktamAgamaM na svIkarotIti / 'haMdi hu' 'haMdi' ityavyayaM 'gRhANa' ityarthe 'hu' iti nizcayo tena nizcayena gRhANaM avadhAraya / he andhatulyanAstika ! sarvajJapratipAditazAstre zraddhAM kuru / he asarvajJoktA''gamapakSapAtin jIva ! yaraya jJAnadRSTiH svakRtamohanIyakarmaNA'varuddhA vidyate, sa sarvajJoktamAgamaM naiva svIkarotIti gRhANa iti bhAvaH // 11 // ko svIkAra karane vAle nAritaka ! Apa to svayaM pratyakSadarzI ho, isa prakAra ke zAstra ko pramANa mAnate hue tuma kArya aura akArya ke viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa andhe ke samAna ho jAoge. yadi sarvajJa ke siddhAnta ke anusAra nahIM caloge / svayaM upArjana kiye huve mohanIya karma ke dvArA jisakA samyak vodharUpa darzana pUrNa rUpa se avaruddha * hogayA hai, aisA jina bhagavAn ke vacanoM kI zraddhA se hIna purupa sarvajJokta Agama ko svIkAra nahIM karatA hai / aisA nizcaya smjho|| bhAva yaha hai -he andhe ke samAna nAstika sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdita zAstra para zraddhA kara ! he asarvajJa ke kahe Agama kA pakSapAta karanevAle jIva isa bAta ko samajha le ki jisakI dRSTi upArjita kie hue mohanIya karma ke kAraNa avaruddha ho gaI hai, vaha sarvajJakathita Agama ko svIkAra nahIM karatA // 11 // darzanano svIkAra karanAra he nAstika) Apa te svaya pratyakSadazI che ! je sarvajJanA siddhAte anusAra nahI cAle ane A prakAranA zAstrane pramANa mAnaze te tame kArya ane akAryanA vivekathI vihIna thaI javAne kAraNe AdhaLA jevA thaI jaze pitAnA dvArA ja upArjita karAyelA mehanIya karmanA udayane kAraNe jenu samyak dha rUpa darzana pUrNa rUpe avarUddha thaI gayuM che e jina bhagavAnanA vacanamAM zraddhA nahI rAkhanAra puruSa sarvajJapraNIta Agamane svIkAra karatA nathI, evuM avazya samajI lo. A kathanane bhAvArtha e che ke-he AdhaLA samAna nAstika sarvajJa dvArA pratipAdita zAstra para zraddhA rAkha asarvajJa pratipAdita zAstra pratye pakSapAta rAkhanArA he apakSyadarzana nAstika' tuM A vAtane barAbara samajI le ke upArjita karelA mehanIya karmane kAraNe jenI daSTi avaruddha thaI gaI che, e puruSa ja sarvajJaprarUpita Agamane svIkAra karatA nathI. gAthA 11 |

Page #673
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra zru a. 2 u 3 sAdhUnA parIpahopasarga sahanopadeza 661 punarapyupadezAntaramadhikRtyAha sUtrakAraH-'dukkhI mohe' ityAdi / mUlamdukkhI mohe puNo puNo nividejja silogapUyaNaM / evaM sahie ahipAsae Ayatulle pANehiM sNje||12|| chAyAduHkhI mohaM punaH punarnirvindeta zlokapUjanam / evaM sahito'dhipazyed AtmatulyAn prANAn saMyataH // 12 // anvayArtha:-~(dukkhI) duHkhI jIvaH(puNopuNo) punaH punaH (mohe) moham prApnoti (silogapUyaNaM) zlokapUjanam stutisaMstavam (nivideja) nirvindeta parityajet sUtrakAra punaH upadeza karate haiM-"dukkhI mohe" ityAdi zabdArtha-dukkhI-duHkhI' duHkhI jIva 'puNo puNo-punaH punaH' vAra vAra 'mohe-moham' avivekako prApta karatA hai 'silogapUyaNaM-zlokapUjanam' ataH sAdhu apanI stuti aura pUjA 'niviMdejja-nirvindeta' tyAgadeve 'evaM-evam isa prakAra 'sahite-sahitaH' jJAnAdiyukta 'saMjae-saMyataH' sAdhu 'pANehiprANAn prANiyoM ko 'Ayatulle-AtmatulyAn' apane samAna' ahiyAsaeadhipazyet' dekhe // 12 // -anvayArtha-- duHkhI jIva vAra vAra moha ko prApta hotA hai sAdhu purupa zloka zlAghA ko arthAt prazaMsA sanmAna Adi ko tyAga aura samyag jJAnAdi mA paheza pAyatA sUtrA2 4 cha " dukkhImahe" tyAta zahAtha-dukkhI-dukhI' humI 01 'puNo puNo-puna punaH' pAra pA2 'mohemoham' mavi ne prAta 42 cha 'silogapRyaNa --pralokapRjanam' mata sAdhu pAtAnA stuta mane pUla nivideja-nirvindeta' chADI he 'eva --cam' mA 12 'sahite sahita.' zAna pothI yuta 'sa nae- sayataH' sAdhu pANehi-prANAn' gAne 'Ayatulle-- AtmatulyAn' pAtAnA samAna 'ahipAsae-adhipazyet' duve // 12 // -straathdukhI jIva vAra vAra mehane AdhIna bane che. sAdhuoe zloka-lAdhA (prazasA,

Page #674
sUtrakRtAgasUtra sAdhupuruSaH (evaM) evamanena prakAreNa (sahite) sahitojJAnAdiyuktaH (saMjae) saMyataHsAdhuH (pANehi) prANAn-jIvAna (Ayatulle) AtmatulyAn svasadRzAn (ahiyAsae) adhipazyediti // 12 // TIkA'dukkhI' duHkhI, asAtavedaniyatayA pratihato jIvaH, 'puNo puNo' punaH punaH 'mohe, moham, tathA ca duHkhI jIvaH punaH punaH mohaM prApnoti, ajJAnodayAt duHkhamanubhavan mUDhaH tAdRzaM tAdRzaM karma karoti yena muhurmuhurduHkhAnvitaM saMsArasAgarameva prApnoti / ato munirmohakarma hetukaM, 'silogapUyaNaM' zlokapUjanam, = AtmazlAghAM saMmAnaM ca 'niviMdeja ? nirvindeta, parityajet , / 'evaM' evamanena prakAreNa 'sahie' sahito hitena-prANihitena saha sahitaH, prANihitakArakaH jJAnAdi __ se yukta hokara anya prANiyoM ko apane samAna hI dekhe // 12 // --TIkArtha-- - duHkhI arthAt asAtAvedanIya karma se upahata jIva punaH punaH moha ko prApta hotA hai / ajJAna ke udaya se duHkha ko anubhava karatA huA mUDha puruSa aise aise kArya karatA hai ki jisase vAra vAra dukhoM se pIr3ita hotA hai aura saMsAra sAgara ko hI prApta hotA hai / ataeva muni moha hetuka AtmazlAghA ko aura sammAna ko tyAga de / isa prakAra jJAnAdi se sampanna hokara saMyamavAn sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya samajhe, kyoMki mohagrasta jIva duHkha se pIDita hokara vAravAra saMsAra meM hI paribhramaNa karatA hai / isa sanmAna) Adino tyAga karavo joIe, ane sabhya jJAnAdithI yukta thaIne samasta prANIone Atmavata (pitAne samAna ja mAnavA joIe che 12 -saathdukhI athavA asatAvedanIya karmanA udayane kAraNe dukhane anubhava karo jIva vAraMvAra mohane adhIna bane che anAnanA udayathI du ane anubhava karate mUDha manuSya evA evA kAryo kare che, ke jene lIdhe tenuM samAra sAgaramAM paribhramaNa cAlu ja rahe che, ane tene dukhothI pIDAyA ja karavuM paDe che tethI mehahetuka AtmazlAghA ane sanmAnane munirae tyAga kare jAIe. A prakAre nAnAdithI saMpanna thaIne sayamayukta sAdhue samasta jIvone Atmatulya samajavA joIe, kAraNake mehagrasta jIva dukhathI pIDita thaIne vAra vAra sa sAramAM ja paribhramaNa kare che A kAraNe sayamI sAdhue

Page #675
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zru. a2 u 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza' 663 yuktaH 'saMjae' saMyataH sAdhuH 'pANehiM prANAn prANinaH 'Ayatulle' AtmatulyAn 'ahipAsae' adhipazyet / yato mohagrasto jIvo duHkhAtaH san punaH punarapi saMsAramevAgacchati / ataH zloka zlAghAdibhiraspRSTo jJAnAdisaMpannaH sAdhuH sarvaprANinaH AtmatulyAneca pazyet / taduktam-"aApasame mannenja chappikAe" AtmasamAn manyeta pakAyAniti // 12 // vratasya mahimAnaM zAstrakAro varNayati --gAraMpi ya, ityAdi / gAraM pi ya Avase nare aNupuvvaM pANehiM sNje| 7 9 10 12 11 samatAM savvattha suvvara devANaM gacche sa logayaM // 13 // chAyA agAramapyAvasannaro'nupUA prANeSu saMyataH / samatAM sarvatra suvrato devAnAM gacchetsa lokam // 13 // kAraNa prazaMsA sammAna Adi kI amilApA se rahita aura jJAnAdi se yukta hokara saMyamI sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya samajhe / kahA bhI hai"appasame mannejja" ityAdi / "chahoM kAyoM ke jIvoM ko AtmA ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie" // 12 // zAstrakAra vrata kI mahimA kA varNana karate haiM-"gAraM pi ya" ityAdi / zabdArtha-gAraMpi ya 'agAramapi' ghara meM bhI 'Avase-Avasan' nivAsa karatA huA 'nare-naraH' manuSya 'aNupuvvaM-AnupUA ' kramazaH 'pANehi saMjae prANeSu saMyataH, prANihiMsAse nivRtta hokara 'savvattha-sarvatra' sabhI prANiyoM meM 'samatAM-samatAM' samabhAva rakhatA huA 'sa-saH' vaha 'subbae-suvrata' sutrata puruSa 'devANaM logayaM-devAnAM lokam devatAoM ke lokako 'gacche-gacchet' jAtA hai // 13 // prazasA, sanmAna AdinI abhilASAno tyAga karIne ane jJAnAdithI saMpanna thaIne samasta vAne mAtmatulya mAnavAna yu pache --" apapasame manneja' tyaadi"chakAyanA jIne Atmavata ja mAnavA joIe" gAthA 12 ve zAkhAra tanA bhaDimA pache- "gAra piya" tyAdi sAtha-'gAra pi ya--agAramapi' gharamA 55 'Avase--Avasan nivAsa to 'nare-nara' manuSya 'aNupuvva --AnupUA ' bhaza 'pANehi sajAe- prANeSu sa yata' mA [ sAthI nivRtta yAna 'savattha- sarvatra' yA prANiyomA 'samatAM samatAM' samabhAva raNavA se-sa' te suvyA--suvrata' suvrata 535 'devANa logaya - devAnAM lokam devatAgonA DAmA 'gacche-gaccheta laya che. // 13 //

Page #676
sutrakRtAGgasUtre 664 anvayArtha (gAraMpi ya) agAramapi ca gRhepi (Avase) Avasan nivAsaM kurvan (nare) naro--manupyaH (aNupuvvaM) AnupUrvyA-kramazaH (pANehiM saMjae) prANeSu saMyataH prANAtipAtavirataH (savvattha) sarvatra (samatA) samabhAvaM kurvan (sa) saH (suvvae) suvrataH (devANaM logayaM) devalokaM svargam (gacche) gacchediti // 13 // TIkA 'gAraMpi ya' agAramapi ca gRhamapi 'Avase' Avasan 'nare' naro manuSyaH 'aNupuccha AnupUrvyA kramazaH 'pANehiM saMjae' prANeSu saMyataH pANihiMsayA nivRttaH san 'savyatya' sarvatra trasasthAvaraNANepu 'samatAM' samatAM samabhAvaM kurvan 'muvbae' muvrataH jinapratipAditadezavirataH ryayuto bhUtvA 'devANaM logae' devAnAM lokaM sthAnam 'gacche' gacchet devalokaM gacchatItyarthaH / ___-anvayArthagRhAvAsa meM rahatA huA bhI manuSya prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta aura 'muvyae sarvatra samabhAva dhAraNa karatA huA suvratavAna hotA hai aura devaloka meM gamana karatA hai // 13 // -TIkArthagRhavAsa karatA huA manuSya bhI yadi anukrama se prANiyoM meM saMyata hokara arthAt prANAtipAta se nivRtta hokara rahe aura trasa tathA rathAvara jIvoM para samabhAva dhAraNa kare to vaha jinokta dezavirati se yukta hokara devaloka prApta kara letA hai| ___ abhiprAya yaha hai ki gRhAvAsa meM rahane vAlA puruSa bhI yadi dezavirati ko aMgIkAra karake tathA samasta prANiyoM meM samatAbhAva dhAraNa karake __ -straathgrahavAsa karate manuSya paNa je krame krame prANuonI hiMsAno parityAga karato jAya che ane samasta praNIo pratye samabhAva karatA sutratavAnuM thAya che, te deva gatinI prApti karI zake che. 13 TA gRhavAsa karato manuSya paNa je prANAtipAta AdithI nivRtta rahe ane samasta tra tathA sthAvara je pratye samabhAva dhAraNa kare, te te jinarta dezaviratithI yukta thavAne kAraNe devakanI prApti kare che A kathanano bhAvArtha e che ke-- gRhasthAzramamAM rahenAra puruSa paNa je dezaviratine

Page #677
samayArtha yodhinI TIkA pra. a. 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM pariSadopasarga sahanopadeza. 663 gRhe'pi vasan puruSo yadi dezaviratimaMgIkRtya sarvaprANiSu samatAbhAvaM kurvan jinoditadharmArAdhast Hafa aara desisaari gacchatIti jinapratipAditA'hiMsAyA idaM phalaM yat gRhamAvasannapi svargagAmI bhavati, dezaviraterapi yadA IdRzI gatistadA sarvaviratestu kA kathA // 13 // saMprati sarvaviratermahimAnamAha 'soccA' ityAdi / mUlam 2 1 3 4 6 5 soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM sacce tattha karejjuvakamaM / 11 7 10 12 savattha viNIyamacchare uchaM bhikkhu viruddhamAhare || 14 || chAyA zrutvA bhagavadanuzAsanaM satye tatra kuryAdupakramam | sarvatra vinItamatsara ucche bhikSurvizuddhamAharet ||14|| jinendra bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita dharma kI ArAdhanA karatA hai to avazya hI use devaloka kI prApti hotI hai / jinapratipAdita ahiMsA kA yaha phala There arAlA bhI svarga ke sukhoM kA bhoktA vana jAtA haiM / java dezavirati se bhI esI gati kI prApti hotI hai to sarvavirati ke phala kA to kahanA hI kyA hai ||13|| ava sarvavirati kI mahimA kahate haiM - " soccA" ityAdi / zabdArtha -'bhagavANusAsaNaM- bhagavadanuzAsanam ' bhagavAna ke anuzAsana arthAt Agamako 'soccA- zrutvA' sunakara 'sacce - satye' usa Agama meM kahegaye satya ' tattha - tatra' saMghama meM 'uvakamaM - upakramam' udyoga 'karejja - kuryAt ' karate rahe 'savvattha - sarvatra' prANimAtra meM 'viNIyamacchare - vinItamatsaraH' 'matsararahita Dhokara agIkAra karIne ane samasta prANIe tarapha samatA bhAva dhAraNa karIne jinendra bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita dharmanI ArAdhanA kare te tene avazya devalAkanI prApti thAya che. jo deza viratine A gIkAra karavAthI devagati rUpa phaLanI prApti thAya che te savitinA phaLanI te vAta ja zI karavI ? eTale kesavirati dvArA mekSanI prApti thAya emA koI AzcayaeN nI vAta nathI. 5135 huve sUtrAra sarva viratino mahimA varNuce che- "seoccA" pratyAdi zabdArtha -- 'bhagavANusAsaNa - bhagavadanuzAsanam' lagavAnanA ganuzAsana arthAta bhAgabhane 'soccA- zrutvA' sAlaNIne 'sacce - satye te bhAgabhabhAM usa bhatya tattha tatra' ayabhabhA 'ucakkama --upakramam' udyoga 'kareja - kuryAt tA rahe 'savvattha-sarvatra prANi sU -84

Page #678
666 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArthaH ( bhagavANusAsaNaM) bhagadanuzAsanaM - tIrthakarAgamaM ( soccA) zrutvA --- (sacce) satye= bhagavadAgamakathite (tattha ) tatra saMyame ( uvakamaM) upakramamudyogam (karejja) kuryAt (savvattha) sarvatra prANimAtre ( viNIyamacchare ) vinItamatsaraH vigatamatsaro bhRtvA (bhikkhu) bhikSuH (vimuddhaM ) vizuddhaM samastAhAra doparahitam ( uchaM) ub bhikSAmAhAram (Ahare) Aharet gRhaNIyAditi || 14 || TIkA + 'bhagavANusAsaNaM, bhagavadanuzAsanaM bhagavato jJAnaizvaryAdisaMpannasya tIrthakara - sya anuzAsanamAjJAM zAstra vA 'soccA' zrutvA = tIrthakarasamIpe'nagArAntike vA zrAvakasya vA samyagrahaNTervA antikaM vA zrutvA 'sacce' satye sarvathA vAdharahi AgamapratipAdite 'tattha' tatra saMyamAdau 'uvakkarma, upakramam, udyogam 'bhikkhU - bhikSuH' sAdhu 'visuddha - vizuddham' samasta AhAra dopase rahita zuddha ucha - uccham ' AhArako 'Ahare Aharet' lAve ||14|| -anvayArtha jina bhagavAn ke Agama ko zravaNa karake satya arthAt saMyama meM parAkrama karanA cAhie / prANImAtra ke prati matsarabhAva kA tyAga karake bhikSu nirdoSa mikSA ko hI grahaNa kare || 14 || - TIkArtha bhagavAn arthAt sampUrNa jJAna evaM aizvarya Adi se sampanna tIrthakara ke anuAsana ko tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke samIpa, anagAra se, zrAvaka se athavA samyagdRSTi se sunakara satya arthAt sava bAbAoM se rahita saMyama meM udyoga karanA cAhie | kyA karake bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita saMyama meM udyoga kare ? isakA bhAtramA 'triNIyamacchare - vinItamatsara' bhatsara rahita yAne 'bhikkhU - bhikSu' sAdhu 'visuddha - vizuddham' cA AhAra hopathI rahita zuddha 'ucha - uJcham' AhArane 'AhareAharet' sAve // 14 // - sUtrArtha - jinendra bhagavAnanA Agamanu zravaNa karIne sAdhue satya eTale ke sa yamamAM parAkramazIla (pravRtta) thavu joie teNe prANI mAtra tarapha matsara bhAvane tyAga karIne samabhAva dhAraNa karavA joie ane nirdoSa bhikSA ja grahaNu karavI joie. / / 14 / TIkA bhagavAna eTale ke sa pUrNa jJAna ane azvathI s panna tItha karanA anuzAsanane tIrthaMkara bhagavAnanI samIpe, aNagAranI samIpe, zrAvakanI samIpe athavA samyadRSTinI samIpe zravaNa karIne satyamA eTale ke saghaLI khAdhAethI rahita sayamamAM pravRtta thavu oie. bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita sa'yamamA mA kevI rIte pravRtta thavu joie ? A praznanA

Page #679
samayAtha vodhinI TIkA pra | a 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM paripahopasarga sahanopadeza 667 tatprAptaye 'karenja' kuryAt / kiM kRtvA bhagavatkathitasaMyamAdI udyogaM kuryAt tatrAha - 'savvattha' sarvatra prANinivahe 'viNIyamacchare vinItamatsaraH, sarvagrANiSu matsararahito-dveparahito bhUtvA 'bhikkhu' bhikSuH sAdhuH 'visuddha' vizuddham atizayena zuddhamAdhAkarmikAdidvicatvAriMzadoparahitaM zAstrapratipAdyamiti yAvat / 'ucha, ucchaM-bhikSAm sAmudAnikabhikSAm 'Ahare, Aharet / jJAnezvaryAdiguNagaNopetasya bhagavatastIrthakarasya zAsanaM tatpratipAdita tapaHsaMyamAdikaM bhagavatsamIpe'nagArAdisamIpe vA zrutvA laghukarmA sAdhuH sarvaprANihita saMpAdayan saMyamAdiprAptaye prayatamAnaH sarvaprANiSu matsararahito gRhadArAdau vitRSNaH san tathA sarvatra rAgadveparahitaH dvicatvAriMzadoparahitaM zarIrayAtrAmAtranirvAhakamAhAraM jalAdikaM cAharet / saMyamaparipAlanabuddhayaiva, na tu zarIrapopaNabuddhayA, AhArAdikamAharediti niSkRSTo'rthaH // 14 // uttara yaha hai ki samasta prANiyoM ke prati mAtsarya-dveSa se rahita hokara mAdhu Apakarma Adi 42 dopoM se sarvathA rahita sAmudAnika bhikSA grahaNa kare / Azaya yaha hai jJAna aizvarya Adi guNagaNoM se sampanna bhagavAn tIrthakara ke zAsana ko, Agama pratipAdita tapa saMyama Adi ko, bhagavAn ke muravAravinda se athavA anagAroM se suna kara laghukarmI sAdhu samasta prANiyoM kA hita sampAdana karatA huA, saMyamAdi kI prApti ke lie prayatna karatA huA samasta jIvoM meM mAtsarya rahita hokara, ghara aura patnI Adi se virakta hokara tathA sarvatra rAgadvepa se rahita hokara, vayAlIsa dopoM se rahita evaM zarIrayAtrA mAtra meM sahAyaka AhAra aura pAnI ko grahaNa kare / abhiprAya yaha hai ki sAdhu saMyama pAlana kI buddhi se hI AhArAdika ko grahaNa kare zarIra popaNa kI buddhi se nahIM // 14 // uttara e che ke sAdhue samasta prANIo pratye mAtsarya (kepa)thI rahita thaIne AdhAkarma Adi 42 dethI rahita sAmudAnika bhikSA grahaNa karavI joIe A gAthAne bhAvArtha e che ke- jJAna, azvarya Adi guNasamUhathI sa panna evAM tIrthakara bhagavAnanA zAsanane- AgamapratipAdita tapa kayama Adine bhagavAnanA mukhAravindamAthI, athavA aNagAronI samIpe zravaNa karIne laghukama sAdhue samasta prANIonuM hita saMpAdana karatA thakA, sayamAdinI prAptine mATe prayatna karatA thakA, amasta che pratye mAtsaryabhAvarahita thaine, ghara, putra, patnI AdithI virakata thaIne tathA sarvatra rAgathI rahita thaIne, 4ra doSothI rahita ane zarIrayAtrA (sayamayAtrA) mAtramAja sahAyaka bane evA nirdoSa AhAra paNa Adi grahaNa karavA joIe. tAtparya e che ke sAdhue sayamane nirvAha karavAnI bhAvanAthI ja AhArAdi grahaNa karavA joIe, zarIranA piSaNa athavA zarIra pratyenI AsakitanI dRSTie AhAradine grahaNa karavA joIe nahI gAthA 14

Page #680
sUtrakatAGgasUtra savvaM naccA ahiTTae dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie / gutte jutte sadA jae Ayapare paramAyatahie // 15 // chAyAsarva jJAtvA adhitiSThet dhAryupadhAnavIryaH / gupto yuktaH sadA yatetA''tmaparayoH paramAyatasthitaH // 15 // anvayArtha (savva) sarvam (naccA) jJAtvA (ahiTae) adhitiSThet saMvaran (dhammaTTI) dharmArthI dharmeNArthaH prayojanaM yasya sa tathA (uvahANavIrie) upadhAnavIyaH upadhAne ugratapasi parAkramazIlaH (gutte jutte ) gupto yukto manovAkkAyairguptaH, jJAnAdibhiyuktaH (sayA) sadA (Ayapare) AtmaparyoH vipaye zabdArtha-'savva-sarvam' sarva padArthoM ko 'naccA-jJAtvA' jAnakara sAdhu ahihae-adhitipThet' sarvajJokta saMgharakA Azraya leve 'dhammaTThI-dharmArthI, dharma kA prayo jana vAlA bane 'uvahANavIrie-upadhAnavIyaH' tapakarane meM parAkramazIlabane 'gatte jutta-gupto yuktoM' indriyoMse tathA-mana vacana aura kAyase gupta aura banADhise yukta bane 'sayA-sadA sarvadA 'Ayapare-AtmaparayoH' apane aura dUsare ke viSaya meM 'jae-yateta' yanakareM 'paramAyatahie-paramAyatasthitaH' aura mokSakI abhilApA kare // 15 // -anvayArtha saMyamI purupa samasta padArthoM ko jAnakara saMbara ko grahaNa kare tathA dharmArthI hokara ugra tapazcaraNa meM parAkrama kare indriyoM se tathA mana vacana kAya se gupta ho aura jJAnAdise ____hAtha -saba-sarvam' yA pahAyAna 'naccA-zAtvA' tIna mAdhu 'ahidAadhitiATeta' sarvajJAta savaranA mAzraya le 'dhamaTTI-dharmArthI' bhanI prayoganavAjA gane 'uvahANavIrapa-upadhAnavIya:' ta5 42vAmA 54mazIsa jane 'gutte jutte-gupto yukta' padriyAthI mane mana, vacana, yathI gupta mane jAnAthI yusta mane 'sayA-sadA sahA 'Ayapare-Atmaparayo' pAtAnA mana jItanA viSayamA 'japa-yateta' prayatna 42 'paramA. yatahipa-paramAyatasthita" mane bhAkSI malidApA 42 // 15 // sUtrArtha saMyamI puruSa samasta padArthone jANIne saMvara grahaNa kare tathA dharmAthI thaine ugra tapasyAomA prayatnazIla rahe. teNe mane gupta, vacana gupta ane kAyagupta ane jJAnAdithI yukta thavuM joIe. teNe svaparanI yatanA karavI joIe. ane mokSanI abhilASA sevavI joIe 1

Page #681
saMmayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra a 2 3 sAdhUnAM pariSahoNsarga sahanopadeza' 669 (ja) yateta yatnaM kuryAt (paramAyatahie ) paramAyatasthitaH paramutkRSTaH Ayato dIrghaH sarvadA'vasthAnAt mokSaH tenArthikaH mokSAbhilASI bhavediti ||15|| TIkA ' 'saca' sarva padArthajAtam athavA sarvajJoktamokSamArga 'nacA' jJAtvA 'ahidRe' adhitiSThet sarvajJoktasaMvaramAzrayet / tathA 'ammI' dharmArthI - dharmaH zratacAritralakSaNa prayojanavAn dharmArthIti yAvat / tathA upahANavIrie ' upadhAnavIryaH upadhAne ugratapasi parAkramazIlo bhavet / 'gutte jutte' gupto yuktaH gupta indriyAdibhiH yukto jJAnAdibhiH 'sayA' sadA-sarvadA 'Ayapare' svAtmaparAtmano: 'jae' yatnaM yatnaM kuryAt, 'paramAyatahie' paramAyatasthitaH - paramAyato mokSaH, tatra sthitaH utthitaH mokSavipayiNImabhilASAM kuryAt / sAdhuH sarve sarvajJavacanaM sarvaprANino jJAtvA sarvajJagratipAditasaMvaramA yukta ho sadA svapara kI yatanA kare aura mokSa kA abhilApI ho ||15|| - TIkArtha samasta padArthoM ko athavA sarvajJakathita mokSamArga ko jAnakara saMvara kA Azraya grahaNa kare / zruta cAritrarUpa dharma kA arthI ho ugra tapazcaryA meM parAkrama zIla ho, indrayoMkA gopana kare jJAnAdise tathA parAtmA kI yatanA kare aura mokSa kI abhilApA kare / yukta vane sadaiva svAtmA bhAva yaha hai ki sAdhu sarvajJa bhagavAn ke vacana ko tathA samasta prANiyoM ko jAnakara sarvajJa ke dvArA pratipAdita saMvara kA Azraya leveM / tathA dharmArthI TIkA sAdhue samasta padArthAne athavA sarvAMga prarUpita meAkSamAne taNIne sa vagnA ja Azraya levA joie teNe zrutacAritrarUpa dharmanu pAlana karavAnAja nizcaya karIne ugra tapazcaryAmA pravRtta thavu joie. teNe IndriyA para sayama rAkhIne manegupta, vacanagupta ane kA`gupta thavu joie, ane sadaiva svAtmA ane parAtmAnI yatanA kanvI oie teNe A leAka ane paraleAkanA sukhanI abhilASA rAkhavI joie nahI, pattu meATAnI ja abhilASA rAkhavI joie bhAvArtha e che ke. sAdhue sana prarUpita melamAne tathA masAranA samarata padArthAnA svarUpane samajavu joie teNe anna pratipAdita savanA Azraya levA joie, tathA dharmAthI thaine tapasyAmA pravRtta thavu joie A prakAre mana vacana ane

Page #682
- 670 mUtrakRtAnasUtro zrayet / tathA dharmArthI tapasi svaparAkrama pradarzayet / evaM manovacanakAyairgato jJAnAdiyuktazca svAtmaparAtmanoH prayatamAno mokSamabhilapediti bhAvaH // 15 // punarapi upadezAntaraM brUte sUtrakAra:--'vitta' ityAdi / vittaM pasavo ya nAio taM vAle saraNaMti mannai / 11 12 14 13 14 15 16 17 ete mama tesu vi ahaM no tANaM saraNaM na vijjaI // 16 // chAyA-- vittaM pazavazca jJAtayaH tAnvAlaH zaraNamiti manyate / ete mama tepvapyahaM no trANaM zaraNaM na vidyate // 16 / hokara tapasyA meM parAkrama kare / isa prakAra mana vacana aura kAya se gupta hokara tathA jJAna Adi se yukta hokara yatanA karatA huA mokSa kI abhilApA kare // 15 // sUtrakAra punaH upadeza karate haiM - "vitta', ityAdi / zabdArtha-vAle-vAlaH' ajJAnI jIva 'vitta-vittam' dhanadhAnyahiraNyAdi 'ya-ca' aura 'pasabo-pazavaH' pazu 'nAio-jJAtayaH' tathA jJAtijana 'te-tat inheM 'saraNaMti-zaraNamiti apanI zaraNa 'mannada-manyate' mAnatA hai 'ete-ete ye saba 'mama-mama' mere haiM tathA 'tesu vi-tepvapi dhanAdimeM 'ahaM-aham' meM ina kA svAmIhUM aisA ajJAnI jana mAnate haiM paraMtu ye sava 'no tANaM-no trANam trANakAraka nahIM hai evaM 'saraNa-zaraNam' zaraNarUpa 'na vijjaI-na vidyate' nahIM hai // 16 // kAca guptithI yukta thaIne ane jJAnAdithI saMpanna thaIne yatanApUrvaka vicaratA thA mokSanI ja abhilASA karavI joIe gAthA 15 mA paDheza mApatA sUtrAra 4 cha - "vitta" tyAha hA- 'vAle-vAla' manAnI 1 'vitta-vittam' dhanadhAnya Dieya vagere 'ya-ca' mane 'pasabo-pazava' 54 'nAI o-zAtaya' tathA nAtina te-tat' bhane 'saraNa ti-zaraNamiti' pAtAnu zaraNa 'mannai-manyate' mAne cha 'pate-ete' mA yA 'mama-mama' bhAsa tathA tesu vi-teSvapi dhana pore vstune| 'aha -aham' hu svAbhI chu zabu jAnI bhAzuso bhAne che, 52tu mA madhu 'no tANa - no trANam' trA24 nathI govama 'saraNam -zaraNa' 22935 'na vijaI-na vidyate' nathI // 16 //

Page #683
samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. zru.a.2 u 3 svaputrebhya bhagavadAdinAthopadeza' 671 anvayArthaH(vAle) vAlo'jJAnI (vitta) vitta dhanadhAnya hiraNyAdi (ya) ca (parAvo) pazavo gavAdayaH (nAio) jJAtayaH (te) tAn (saraNaMti) zaraNamiti (mannaDa) manyate (ete) ete ime dhanAdayaH (mama) mama ime dhanAdaya mamaivetyarthaH, tathA (temu vi) teSvapi dhAnAdipu (ahaM) aham , ityeva manyate bAlaH paraMtu ete (no tANaM) no trANam (saraNa) zaraNam (na vijaI) no vidyate iti // 16 // TIkA'vAle' vAlo'jJAnI jIvaH 'vitta' dhanadhAnyAdikam 'ya' ca 'pasavo' pazavaH = gavAdayaH, 'nAIo' jJAtayaH te tAn vittapazujJAtiprabhRtIn' 'saraNaMti' zaraNamiti, 'mannaI' manyate 'ete' dhanaputrAdayaH 'mama' mama-mamaiva 'tesu vi ahaM, teSvapyaham teSu dhanaputrAdiSvapi aham ahamasmi, evaM manyate vAlaH, kintu vastuta ete, tasya 'tANaM saraNaM na vijai trANaM zaraNaM na vidyate / yadartha ___ anvayArtha ajJAnI jIva vitta arthAt dhana dhAnya, hiraNya svarNa Adi ko go Adi pazuoM ko, jJAtijanoM ko zaraNabhUta mAnatA hai / ye mere haiN| aura meM inakA svAmI hU~, aisA samajhatA hai, parantu ye padArtha zaraNabhUta nahIM haiM // 16 / / -TIkArthaajJAnI prANI dhana dhAnya Adi ko go Adi pazuoM ko aura jJAni janoM ko apane lie zaraNa mAnatA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki ye putra Adi mere haiM aura maiM inakA svAmI hU~, kintu vAstava meM ve usake lie zaraNa nahIM haiN| jinake lie vaha kArya karatA hai unheM yathArtha rUpa se samayatA nahIM hai / kahA -suutraarthajJAnI manuSya vittane eTale ke dhana, dhAnya, sonuM, cAdI Adine tathA gAya Adi pazuone ane jJAtijanone zaraNabhUta mAne che. teo mArA che ane huM temano svAmI chu" evuM samaje che, paraMtu te padArtho zaraNa ApavAne samartha nathI ba 16 -ttiishrthajJAnI manuSya evuM mAne che ke dhana, dhAnya, Adino, gAya Adi pazuone, putra, mAtA, pitA, patnI Adi svajanene ane jJAtijanone mAre AdhAra che te evuM mAnI le che ke "A putra Adi mArA che ane huM temane svAmI chu" parantu vAstavika rIte vicAra karavAmAM Ave te teo tene zaraNa ApavAne samartha nathI jemane mATe te kArya kare che, temane te yathArtha rUpe samate ja nathI kahyuM che

Page #684
76.2 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre mayaM kArya karoti taccharIramapyazAzvatamiti yathArthatayA nAvagacchati tathAcoktam" riddhI sahAvataralA, rogajarAbhaMguraM hayasarIram / steft Terator kiyacciraM hojja saMbaMdho" // 1 // chAyA Rddhi: khabhAvataralA rogajarAmaguraM hatazarIram / rapi gamanazIlayoH kiyacciraM bhavati saMvandhaH // 1 // tathA - "mAtApitRsahakhANi putradAragatAni ca / prati janmani varttante, kamya mAtA pitApi vA // 1 // etadeva darzayati-no vittAdikaM saMsAre kathamapi gANaM bhavati narakapAtAdau gaMgAyupadrutasya zaraNaM na vidyate iti ||16|| bhI hai - " riddhI sahAvataralA ityAdi / 'sampatti svabhAva se hI capala hai ora yaha nikRSTa zarIra roga tathA jarA se vinAgagIla hai / isa prakAra donoM hI jaba vinAgazIla hai to kitane dinoM taka inakA sambandha banA raha sakatA hai ? aura bhI kahA hai 'mAtA pitRsahastrANi ityAdi / 'saMsArI jIva ke hajAroM mAtA aura pitA ho cuke hai, saikar3oM putra aura patniyA~ ho cukI haiM / pratyeka janma meM yaha palaTa jAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM kauna kisakI mAtA aura kauna kisakA pitA hai / antara yahAM dikhalAI gaI hai ki dhana sampadA Adi kisI bhI prakAra saMsAra meM garaNabhUta nahIM haiM / jaba rAgI jIva naraka meM jAtA hai to yaha saba vastue~ usakI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatI // 16 // che- "riddhi sahAvataralA tyAdi s patti svabhAvathI ja cacaLa che, A nikRSTa zarIra Aga tathA jarA AthiI vinAzIla che. A prakAre banne ja vinAzazola hovAthI keTalA divasa sudhI temanA A cha sAthaino samadha TaDI zaDavAno he?" caNI - "mAtApitRsahasrANi " t Ja sArI jIva hArI mAtA ane pitA karI cukyA che, tene ana ta bhavAmAM harA putrI ane patnIo thai cukI che. pratyeka janmamA A sa sArI sa badhe paTAtA rahe che. evI sthitimAM koNa konI mAtA che ane kANu kAnA pitA che " A satramA eja vAtanuM pratipAdana karavAmAM Aphri A gaMgAramA kAi paNa prakAre zaraNabhUta temA Asakata aneleA jIva narakamA jAya che, tyAre A rakSA karavAne samartha hAtI nathI AMgAthA 16 mA AvyuM che ke dhana, putra, parivAra (rakSA karavAne samathaeN) nathI jyAre koi paNa vastu ke vyakti tenI

Page #685
sUtratA sUtre 67 narake patantaM prANinaM mAtApitRputrakalAdhanAdayo na rakSanti ityuktam / tadeva punarvistareNa kathayati sUtrakAraH - 'abhAgamitaMmi' ityAdi / mUlam 2 1 3 agbhAgamitaMmi vA duI avA kama bhavati / 7 8 10 11 12 13 egassa gaI ya AgaI viumaMtA saraNaM na mannaI // 17 // chAyA abhyAgate vA duHkhe'thavotkrAnte bhavAntike / ekasya gatizcAgati, - vidvAn zaraNaM na manyate ||17|| anvayArtha: (vA) athavA (abhAgamitaMmi) abhyAgate samAgate (duhe) duHkhe pUrvopAttAsAtAvedanIye sati ekAkI evAnubhavati duHkhamityarthaH / ( ahavA) naraka meM paDane vAle prANI ko mAtA pitA putra, kalatra aura dhana Adi bacA nahIM sakate, yaha kahA jA cukA hai' yahI viSaya sUtrakAra vistAra se kahate hai - " abhAgamitaMmi" ityAdi / zabdArtha - 'vAcA' athavA 'abhAgamitaMmi duhe - abhyAgate duHkhe duHkha Ane para asAtAvedanIya rUpa duHkha ke Ane para usako akelA hI bhogatA hai ' ahavA - athavA ' athavA 'ukkamite- utkrAnte' upakramake kAraNoM se Ayu ke nAza hone para 'bhavaMti - bhavAntike' athavA mRtyu upasthita hone para ' egassa -- ekasya' akelA ko hI ' gaI -- gatizca' jAnA 'AgaI ya-- Agatizca' aura AnA hotA hai 'viumaMtA - vidvAna' ataH vidvAn puruSa 'saraNaM zaraNam' dhana Adi ko apanA zaraNa 'na mannaI -- na manyate ' nahIM mAnatA hai // 17 // narambhA thaDanAra lukne, bhAtA, pitA, putra, patnI, dhana, mAhi agha yAzu yAvI zakatu nathI, evu pratipAdana AgalA sUtramA karavAmAM AvyuM. have sUtrakAra eja vAtanu vistArapUrva varNana 12 che- avabhAgamita mi tyAhi zabdArtha' - 'ghA-vA' athavA 'abhAgamita mi duhe - abhyAgate du khe' huNa bhAvI paDe tyAre asAtAvedanIya vagere gone do logave che 'ahavA - athavA' athavA 'ukta mitta hu -utkrAnte' paTubhanA arazothI AyuSya nAza thAya tyAre 'bhava tipa-bhavAntike' athavA mRtyu upasthita thAya tyAre 'gassa ekasya' melAne 4 ' gaI ya - gatizca' yu 'AgaI ya- Agatizca' bhane bhAvavu thAya che 'viumatA-vijJAna' yAta vidvAn puruSa 'saraNa - zaraNam' dhana vagerene potAnu za] 'na mannaI - na manyate' mAnato nayI // 17 // sU 85

Page #686
374samayA yodhinI TIkA pra. zu.a.2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM parIpahopasargasahanopadezaH .... athavA (ukkasite) utkrAnte utkramakAraNairutkrAnte svAyupi (bhavaMtie) bhavAntike =maraNe vA samupasthite sati (egassa) ekasyaiva jIvasya (gaI ya) gatizca (AgaI ya) AgatizcAgamanaM ca (viumaMtA) vidvAn vivekI yathAvasthitasaMsArasvabhAvasya vettA (saraNaM) zaraNaM mAtApitRdhanAdInAmIpadapi (na mannaI) na manyate phutaH sarvAtmanA dhanAdibhyastrANamiti // 17 // TIkA'vA' athavA 'abbhAgamitami duhe' abhyAgate duHkhe pUrvasaMcitAsAta vedanIyodayena samAgate duHkhe, eka eva jIvastad duHkhamanubhavati / nahi tatra mAtApitRputrakalabAdayaH kiMcidapi katai pArayanti, na jJAtivargeNa na vA dhanAdinA kiJcit kriyate / taduktam-- __ -anvayArthaduHkha ke A paDane para arthAt pUrvArjita asAtAvedanIya kA udaya hone para athavA upakrama ke kAraNoM dvArA Ayu kA nAza hone para jaba maraNa upasthita hotA hai taba yaha jIva akelA hI gamana aura Agamana karatA hai / ataevaM saMsAra ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA puruSa mAtA pitA Adi parivAra ko tathA dhana sampatti Adi ko apane lie zaraNa nahIM mAnatA ||17|| TIkArtha pUrvopArjita asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se duHkha Ane para jIva akelA hI use bhogatA hai / mAtA, pitA, putra, patnI Adi use vacAne ke lie kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate / isI prakAra na jJAtijana usakI rakSA kara pAte hai aura na dhanAdi hI / kahA bhI hai "sayaNassa vi majjhagao' ityAdi -suutraathtyAre dukha AvI paDe che tyAre eTale ke pUrvopArjita asAtavedanIyane jyAre udaya thAya che tyAre, athavA upakramanA kAraNo dvArA Ayuno kSaya thavAthI jyAre maraNa upasthita thAya che, tyAre A jIva ekale ja gamana ane Agamana kare che tethI sa sAranA yathArtha svarUpane jANanAra puruSa mAtApitA Adi parivArane tathA dhana saMpatti Adine pitAnuM trANa karanArA (zaraNadAtA) mAnato nathI. che 17 -TIAya' pUrvopArjita asatAvedanIya karmane jyAre udaya thAya che, tyAre je dukha AvI paDe che, te ekalA jIve ja bhegavavuM paDe che. te dukhamAMthI tene bacAvavAne mAtApitA Adi koI paNa samartha nathI, eja pramANe jJAtijane paNa tenI rakSA karI zakatA nathI

Page #687
675 sUtrakRtAGgasUtre "sayaNassa vi majhagao rogAMbhihato kilissaMi ihego| sayaNo vi ya se rogaM, na viraMcai neva nAsei // 1 // 'ahavA' athavA 'ukkamite' utkrAnte= utkramahetubhirAyuSo vinAze sati 'bhavaMtie' bhavAntike athavA maraNe prApte sati 'egassa gaI ya AgaI' ekasyaiva jIvasya gatyAgatI bhavataH, ataH 'viumaMtA' vidvAn puruSaH 'saraNaM na mannaI vidvAn puruSo mAtApita-jJAta-putra-kalana-dhanAdikaM zaraNaM na manyate, Ipadapi zaraNa na manyate, ki punaH sarvarUpeNa nANaM tebhyo dhanAdibhyaH svasya rakSaNaM manyate taduktam "ekasya janmamaraNe, gatayazca zubhA'zubhA bhavAvaH / tasmAdAkAlikahitamekenaivAtmanaH kAryam // 1 // iti / -- 'java jIva roga se pIDita hotA hai to svajanoM ke madhya meM sthita hone para bhI akelA hI duHkha kA anubhava karatA haiM / svajana usake duHkha ko ne bA~Ta sakate haiM aura na naSTa kara sakate haiM / __ athavA jaba Ayu ke upakrama ke kAraNabhUta zastra Adi ke dvArA Ayu kA vinAza hotA hai aura maraNa kI prApti hotI hai to yaha jIva akelA hI jAtA AtA hai anya koI bhI usakA sAtha nahIM detA / ataeva jJAnavAn puruSa mAtA, pitA, jJAti, putra kalatra, dhana Adi ko apane lie leza mAtra bhI zaraNa nahIM samajhatA, pUrNarUpa se zaraNa samajhane kI to vAMta hI dUra rahI / kahA bhI hai - "ekasya janmamaraNe' ityAdi / 1, 'yaha jIva akelA hI janmatA hai, akelA hI maratA hai aura isa bhavapravAha meM akelA hI zubha yA azubha gatiyoM meM jAtA hai / ataeva ise ekAkI mana dhanA paNa tanI 2kSA zvAna samaya nathI yu paNa cha.. "sayaNassa vi. majhAo" tyAdi nyAre zazasta thAya che, tyAre svAnAnI 12ye 29vA chatA paNa ekalA ja du khanu vedana kare che svajano tenA te dukhamA bhAga paNa paDAvI zakatA nathI ane tenA dukhane naI paNa karI zakatA nathI." athavA AyunA upakamanA kAraNabhUta zastra Adi dvArA jyAre Ayuno vinAza thAya che maraNanI prApti thAya che, tyAre A jIvane ekalA ja javuM paDe che, tyAre anya ke paNuM vyaktine sAthe tene maLato nathI tethI jJAnI puruSa mAtA, pitA, putra, kalaMtra, jJAtijane, dhana Adine pitAne mATe saheja paNa zaraNabhUta mAnate nathI je saheja paNa zaraNabhUta mAnatuM nathI, te sa pUrNa zaraNabhUta mAnavAnI to vAta ja saMbhavatI , nathI ?- dhupa cha 'ekasya janmamaraNe' ityAhi A jIva ekale ja janme che, akele ja. mare che ane A bhavapravAhamAM eka

Page #688
676 samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra. a 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM pariSahopasna sahanopadezaH "eko karei kammaM, phalamavi tassikkao samaNuhabaI / eko jAyai marai ya, paraloga ekkao jAI" // 2 // iti / anyatrApi uktamdhanAni bhUmau pazavazca goSThe, dArA gRhe vandhujanAH zmazAne / dehazcitAyAM paralokamArge, karmAnugo gacchati jIva ekaH ||1||gaa17|| 1 3 .. mUlamU--- savve sayakammakappiyA aviyatteNa duheNa pANiNe / hiMDati bhayAulA saDhA jAi-jarA-maraNehi'bhidutA // 18 // hokara hI zAzvatika zreyara ke liye prayatna karanA cAhiye / kahA bhI hai -"ekko karei kamma" ityAdi / jIva akelA hI karma upArjana karatA hai, akelA hI usake phala kA anubhava karatA hai, akelA hI janmatA hai akelA hI maratA hai aura akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA haiM / / anyatra bhI kahA hai-,'dhanAni bhUmI pazavazvagoSThe' ityAdi / , 'dhana jamIna meM davA (gaDhA) raha jAtA hai, gAya bhaiMsa Adi pazu vADe meM vanda raha jAte haiM, patnI ghara ke dvAra taka jAtI hai, vandhu vAndhava zmazAna taka sAtha dete haiM aura deha citA taka hI sAtha rahatI hai jaba jIva paraloka ke patha para prayANa karatA hai to inameM se koI bhI usakA sAtha nahIM detA / apane upArjita karma ke anusAra akelA jIva ko hI jAnA paDatA hai // 17 // ja zubha athavA azubha gatiomA jAya che tethI teNe ekAkI thaIne ja (mamatva bhAva ane rAgadveSane tyAga karIne ja) zAzvata kalyANa mATe prayatna karavuM joIe dhu pa cha -'pako karei kamma' ityAhi-71 so 4 4bhanu pani kare che, eTale ja karmanA phaLanu vedana kare che, eTale ja janme che, ekale ja mare che ane ekale ja paralekamAM gamana kare che." manyatra yA geyu yu cha , 'dhanAni bhUmau pazavazca goSThe' tyAhi dhana bhInamA dATeluM ja rahI jAya che, gAya bhesa Adi pazue vADAmAM ja rahI jAya che, patnI gharanA bAraNa sudhI ja Ave che, badhubAdhava smazAna sudhI ja sAtha de che, ane deha citA sudhI ja sAthe rahe che, jIva jyAre paralekane mArge prayANa kare che, tyAre uparyukta vastumAthI keIpaNa vastu jIvane sAtha detI nathI pite upArjita karelA karma anusAra - jIvane ekalAne ja paralokamAM gamana karavuM paDe che ke gAthA 17

Page #689
saMkRtAgasUtra 677 chAyA sarve svakarmakalpitA avyaktena duHkhena prANinaH / hiNDanti bhayAkulAH zaThA jaatijraamrnnairbhidrutaaH||18|| anvayArtha-- (savve pANiNo) sarve basasthAvarAH prANino jIvAH, (sayakammakappiyA)svakakarmakalpitAH, svakRtena jJAnAvaraNIyAdinA karmaNA kalpitAH sUkSmavAdaraparyAptakAparyAptakaikendriyabhedena vyavasthitAH (aviyatteNa duheNa) avyaktena duHkhena aparisphuTena zUlAdyalakSitasvabhAvena vyaktena ca duHkhenAsAtAvedanIyasvabhAvena (jAijarAmaraNehi) jAtijarAmaraNaiH jAti-janma jarA-varddhakyaM maraNaM-zarIratyAgaH, ebhiH (abhitA) abhibhutAH pIDitAHsantaH(bhayAulA)bhayAkulAH (saDhA) zaThA:zaThakarmakAritvAt (hiMDaMti) hiNDanti-paribhramati tattadyonau ghaTIyaMtranyAyeneti // 18 // ____ zabdArtha-'savve pANiNo--sarve prANinaH' saba trasa sthAvara prANI 'sayakammakappiyA--svakarmakalpitA:' apane apane karmoM se nAnA avasthAoM se yukta haiM 'aviyatteNa duheNa--avyaktena duHkhena' aura sava avyakta-alakSita-duHkha se duHkhI hai 'jAijarAmaraNehi--jAtijarAmaraNaH' janma-jarA-vAIkaya aura maraNa se 'abhidrutA-abhidrutAH' pIDita 'bhayAulA--bhayAkulAH' aura bhaya se Akula 'saDhA--zaThAH' zaThajIva 'hiMDaMti--hiNDanti vAra vAra saMsAra cakra meM bhramaNa karate haiN|||18|| anvayArtha ..sa aura sthAvara sabhI prANI apane dvArA upArjita jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmA se sUkSma vAdara, paryApta aparyApta ekendriya Adi ke bheda meM rahe huye avyakta tathA vyakta duHkha se evaM janma jarA maraNa ke dvArA pIDita hokara zaThatApUrNa karma karane ke kAraNa ghaTIyaMtra kI taraha bhramaNa karate haiM // 18 ___hAtha - 'sane pANiNo sarva prANinA' yA trasa sthAvara prANI sayakammakappiyA-svakarma kalpitA' pAtapAtAnA bhAthI bhane prA2nI avasthAmAthI yurata cha. 'aviyatteNa duheNa-avyaktena dukhena' bhane yI 4 manyata--sAkSita huthI bhI cha 'jAijarAmaraNehi -jAtijarAmaraNa' ma 25 pAdazya bhane bharathI 'abhivRttAabhidrutA.' pIrita 'bhayAulA-bhayAkulA' bhane layathI mANasaDhA-zaThA' zava 'hiDa ti-hiNDanti' pAra pA2 sa sAsyamA bhrama 42 che. // 18 // . sUtrAtha sa, sthAvara Adi samasta jIvo pitapatAnA tAra uparAjita jJAnAvaraNIya Adi kamene kAraNe sUma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta ekendriya Adi bhedo rUpe rahelA che teo avyakta tathA vyakta dukhathI ane janma, jarA ane maraNanA dukhathI yukata che. zaThatA pUrvaka karma karavAne kAraNe teo raheTanI jema sa sAramAM bhramaNa karatA rahe che. 18

Page #690

Page #691
sUtrakRtAGgasUtre anvayArtha ( iNameva ) imameva = imaM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvalakSaNaM (khaNaM) kSaNam avasaraM, tathA (a) bodhi samyakatvaM ca (No sulabhaM) no sulabhAm (Ahiye) AkhyAtAm sarvajJaiH kathitAm (vijANiyA) vijJAya (sahie ) sahita : = hitena jJAnadarzanacAritreNa yuktaH san ( evaM ) evamanena prakAreNa (ahipAsae) adhipazyet -vicArayedityarthaH ( jiNe ) jinaH RSabhadeva : (Aha ) kathitavAn (sesagA) zeSakA :- anyepi ( iNameva ) idameva Ahuriti // 19 // 679 TIkA 'iNameva, imameva 'khaNaM' kSaNam avasaram dravya - kSetra - kAla - bhAva svarUpamanukUlaM karmanirjarAkArakamavasaraM vijJAya avasarocitaM karttavyam, tathAhi - dravyaM zabdArtha 'iNameva imameva' yahI 'khaNaM-kSaNam' avasara hai aisA tathA 'bohibodhim' samyaktva bhI 'No sulahaM-no sulabhAm' sulabha nahIM hai, aisA 'AhiyaMAkhyAtAm sarvajJoM ne kahA hai aisA 'vijANiyA - vijJAya ' jAnakara 'sahie-sahita: ' jJAna darzana aura cAritra se yukta hokara ' evaM - - evam ' isa prakAra 'ahipAsae - adhipazyet' vicAra kare, 'jiNe--jinaH zrI RSabha jinezvarane 'Aha-- Aha' kahA hai 'sesagA - zeSakA:' aura zeSa tIrthakaroM ne bhI 'uNameva udameva aat kathana kiyA hai // 19 // } anvayArtha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa graha avasara, tathA sarvajJoM dvArA samyaktva sulabha nahIM hai ise jAnakara jJAnadarzana aura cAritra tapa se sampanna hokara isa prakAra vicAra kare | yaha Rpama deva ne kahA hai aura anya tIrthakaroM ne bhI kahA hai // 19 // zabdArtha - 'iNameva- imameva' mA 'khaNa-kSaNam' avasara hai tathA 'bohi bodhim' sabhyaddatva pazu 'No sulaha -no sulabhAm' susala nathI, yevu 'ahiya - AkhyAnAm' sarva zobhe uhesa he mevu vijJANiyA-vijJAya lagIne 'sahie - sahita' jJAna darzana bhane zAstriyI yukta thAne 'patra - patram' yA are 'ahipAsara - adhipazyet' viyAra re 'jiNe - jina' zrI RSala ninezvare 'Aha- Ada' he 'segA - zeSakA' bhane zeSa // 18 // tIrtha zo pazu 'iNameva idameva' mA 4 thana uyu he - sUtrArtha dravya kSetra, kALa ane bhAva rUpa A avasara tathA sulabha nathI, evu jANIne jJAnadarzana ane cAritrathI sarvAMnA dvArA kathita samyaktva saMpanna aneA, bhagavAna RSabha deve paNa A pramANe kahyu che ane anya tItha karIe paNa A pramANe pharamAvyu che 195

Page #692
680 samayArtha bodhinI TIkA pra zu a. 2 u. 3 sAdhUnA paripahopasarga sahanopadezaH jaMgamatva-paMcendriyatva-sukulotpattimAnuSyalakSaNam kSetramapyAyaMdezAviMzatijanapadasvarUpam , kAlo'vasarpiNIcaturthArakAdiH dharmapratipattiyogyalakSaNaH, mAvazca dharmazravaNatacchraddhAnacAritrAvaraNakarmakSayopazamAhitaviratipratipattyutsAhalakSaNastadevaMvidhaM kSaNam avasaram / 'vohi No mulabhaM' bodhiM no mulabhAM samyaktvaM na mulabham / cintAmaNivad aprApyAm 'AhiyaM' AkhyAtAm jinaH pratipAditAM'viyANiyA' vijJAya jinaiH samyagdarzanalakSaNA vodhiH na mulamA' ityavagamya tatprAptI yatnAtizayaH karagIyaH / akRtakarmaNAM durlabhA bodhirbhavatIti bhAvaH / prAptabodhamupekSyAnyasya vodhasya cintAM kurvan mUlyagatenApi na labdhaM zakyate taduktam-"laddhalliyaM ca vohiM akarato aNAgaye ca pattheto / annaM dAI vohi lambhisi kayareNa molleNaM // 1 // TIkArtha yaha dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva avasara kA~kI nirjarA ke liye anukUla hai / isa avasara kI mahattA ko samajha kara ucita kartavya karanA cAhiye / sapana, paMcendriyatva aura manuSyatva Adi dravya, sADhe paccIsa Aryadeza rUpa kSetra, avasarpiNI kAla kA cauthA ArA Adi kAla dharma ko aMgIkAra karanerUpa bhAva, aura dharma kA zravaNa, dharma para zraddhAna, cAritrAvaraNa karma (cAritramohanIya) ke kSaya yA upazama se prApta hona vAlI virati (saMyama) aura dharma meM parAkramarUpa utsAha, yaha saba anukala avasara hai| isa avasara kI tathA cintAmaNi ke samAna samyagdarzana kI prApti saralatA se nahIM hotI / aisA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne pharmAyA hai| ise samajha kara Atmahita ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie / puNya karma nahIM karane karmonI nirjane mATe A dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvarUpa anukULa avasara prApta thaye che. A avasaranI mahattA samajIne ucita rtavya karavA joIe trasa paryAya, pacayitva ane manuSyatva Adi dravyarUpa avasara maLyo che A sADI pacIsa Aryadeza rUpa kSetranI prApti thaI che avasarpiNI kALanA cethA ArA Adi kALanI prApti thaI che ane dharma aMgIkAra karavA rUpa bhAva dharmanu zravaNa dhama para zraddhA, cAritrAvaraNa karma(cAritra mehanIya) nA kSaya ane upazama vaDe prApta thanArI virati (saMyama) ane dharmamAM parAkrama rUpa utsAha, A saghaLA anukRLa avasare prApta thayA che. A avasaranI tathA cintAmaNi samAna samyagdarzananI prApti saralatAthI thatI nathI evu tIrthakara bhagavAne pharamAvyuM che A vAtane samajIne Atmahitane mATe prayatna kare joIe puNyakarma nahI karanaarne mAdhinI prApti thavA duli che. 4dhu pAche lamdhelliya ca bohi tyAdi

Page #693
sUtrakRtAGgasUtro % 3D chAyAlabdhAM ca vodhimakurvan anAgatAM ca prArthayamAnaH / anya dattvA bodhi lapsyase katareNa mUlyeneti // 1 // evaM jinoktAM bodhi durlabhAM vijJAya, sarvadA jJAnaprApakadravyakSetrAdi na milati bodhirapi na sulabheti vicArya, 'sahie' sahitaH-hitena samyagjJAnAdinA saMpannaH 'ahipAsae' adhipazyet vicArayet / 'jiNo' jinaH AdinAthajinaH 'Aha' Aha kathitavAn anyairapi tIrthakarairidameva vastu upadiSTam , tabAha 'sesakA' zeSakAH anyatIrthakarA api 'iNameva' idameva AdinAthena yat pratipAditaM tadeva kathitavantaH // 19 // vAloM ko punaH bodhi kI prApti honA kaThina hai / kahA bhI hai -"lahelliyaM ca bohi" ityAdi 'jo puruSa prApta vodhi kA sadupayoga nahIM karatA arthAt usake anusAra anuSThAna nahIM karatA aura bhaviSyatkAlIna vodhi kI abhilApA rakhatA hai, arthAt yaha cAhatA hai ki bhaviSya meM mujhe punaH bodhi prApta ho, vaha dUsaroM ko bodhi dekara kyA mUlya cukA kara punaH vodhi prApta karegA ? tAtparya yaha hai ki vartamAna meM prApta bodhi ke anusAra kArya karanA hI bhaviSya meM prApta hone vAlI vodhi kA mUlya cukAnA hai / jo aisA nahIM karatA use bhaviSya meM punaH vodhi prApta nahIM hotii| ataeva bodhi prApta karAne vAle dravya kSetra Adi kA tathA vodhi kA phira milanA sarala nahIM hai, aisA vicAra karake, samyagjJAnAdi se yukta hokara aisA soce ki AdinAtha bhagavAna ne aisA kahA hai aura anya tIrthakaroM kA je purUSa prAptathayela dhino sadupayega karatA nathI eTale ke tenA anusAra anuSThAna karatuM nathI ane bhaviSyakAlIna bodhinI abhilASA rAkhe che, eTale ke bhaviSyamAM mane pharIthI bodhinI prApti thAya evI abhilASA seve che, te anyane bedhi daIne kayuM mUlya cukavIne punaH bedhinI prApti karaze? A kathananuM tAtparya e che ke vartamAnamAM bodhine sadapayoga kara eja bhaviSyamAM prApta thanArI bodhinuM mUlya cukavavA samAna che je puruSa evuM karato nathI tene puna bedhi prApta thatI nathI tethI ja evuM kahyuM che ke bodhi prApta karAvanArA dravya, kSetra Adine tathA bedhinI prAptine avasara pharI prApta the durlabha che. e vicAra karIne, samyajJAna AdithI yukata thaIne evu vicAravuM joIe ke AdinAtha bhagavAne evuM ja kahyuM sU. 86

Page #694
682, samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra. zru. a. 2 u. 3 sAdhUnAM pIrapahopasargasahanopadezaH, punaH sUtrakAra amumevArthamAha -- 'abhavisu' ityAdi / mUlam / abhaviMsu purA vi bhikkhavo AesA vi bhavaMti suvvyaa| eyAI guNAI Ahu te kAsavarasa aNudhammacAriNo // 20 // chAyA abhavan purApi bhikSavaH AgAminazca bhaviSyanti muvrtaaH| etAn guNAnAhuste kAzyapasya dharmA'nucAriNaH // 20 // anvayArthaH (bhikkhayo) he bhikSavaH (purA vi) pUrvakAle pi (abhavimu) abhUvana ye sarvajJAstIrthakarAH, tathA (AesA vi) AgAminazca (bhavati) bhavipyanti (te) te sarve bhI yahI upadeza hai / arthAt jo AdinAtha bhagavAna ne pratipAdana kiyA hai, vahI zepa tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI kahA hai / / 19 / / sUtrakAra punaH yahI kahate haiM "abhavimu" ityAdi / zabdArtha-'bhikkhayo-bhikSavaH he sAdhuo ! 'purA vi--purApi pUrva kAlameM bhI 'abhavimu-abhUvan' jo sarvajJa ho cuke haiM aura 'AesA vi--AgAminazca bhaviSyakAla meM 'bhavaMti--bhaviSyanti' jo hone vAle haiM 'te--te' ve 'mubayA--muvratAH' mutrata puruSo ne 'eyAI-etAn' inhIM 'guNAI--guNAn' guNoM ko 'Ahu--AhuH mokSakA sAdhaka kahA hai, tathA 'kAsavassa--kAzyapasya' bhagavAn Rpabhadeva athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke 'aNudhammacAriNo--anudharmacAriNaH' anuyAyI yoMne bhI yahI kahA hai // 20 // che ane anya tIrtha karee paNa e ja upadeza Ape che eTale ke AdinAtha bhagavAne je pratipAdana karyuM che eja bAkInA tIrthakaree paNa kahyuM che . gAthA 19 sUtrA23 golA pAta cha- 'abhivi su' tyA wattha-'bhikkhayo-bhikSava saadhuo| 'purA vi-purApi' pUrvamA 55 abhavisuH, abhUvan' 2 sa tha yu cha bhane 'ApasA vi-AgAminazca' bhaviSyamA 'bhava ti-- bhaviSyanti' 2 thavAvA che 'te te' te 'subdhayA-sunanA' sutrata puSoye 'eyAi... patAn' mA 08 'guNAi --guNAn' guNane 'Ahu--Ahu ' bhAvanA mAgha 4hesa che tathA 'kAsavasla-kAzyapasya' lagavAn 510 athavA magavAn mahAvIra svAmInA 'aNu-: dhammacAriNo-anudharmacAriNa' anuyAyImA pay 20 pramANe 24 Desa cha. // 20 //

Page #695
sUtrakRtAgasUtre 683 - ( suvvayA) sutratA : zobhanatratA:, (eyAI) etAn anaMtarakathitAn (guNAI) guNAn (A) AhuH kathitavantaH, tathA ( kAsavassa) kAzyapasya RSabhadevasya mahAvIrasya vA (aNudhammacAriNo) anudharmacAriNaH sarvepi anucIrNadharmacAriNaH etAneva guNAn samyagjJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakAn mokSamArgamAhuriti ||20|| TIkA 'bhireat' he bhikSava: / 'purA vi' purApi - pUrvakAle'pi ye tIrthakarA jAtAH tathA 'AsA vi' aMgrespi ye bhaviSyatkAlepi 'bhavati' bhaviSyanti, 'te subvayA te suvratAH samyagvratadhAriNo'bhUvan bhaviSyanti vartamAnepi santi mahAvidehApekSayA sarve'pi 'yAI guNAI Ahu' etAn guNAnAhu: - etAneva guNAn mokSakAraNatayA kathayanti / tathA 'kAsavasta aNudhammacAriNo' kAzyapasyAnudharmacAriNaH- RSabhasvA anvayArthaH bhikSuo ! pUrvakAla meM bhI jo sarvajJa tIrthakara hue haiM tathA Age jo hoMge una sabhI zomana vrata vAloM ne ina purvokta guNoM kA kathana kiyA hai aura jo kAzyapa arthAt bhagavAn Rpadeva yA mahAvIra ke anudharmacArIanugAmI haiM, una ne bhI samyagjJAna darzana cAritra aura tapa ko mokSamArga kahA hai ||20|| - TIkArtha tags ! aataara meM bhI jo tIrthakara hue haiM, tathA bhaviSyakAla meM jo tIrthakara hoMge, ve samIcIna vratoM ke dhAraka the, hoMge aura mahAvideha kSetra kI apekSA vartamAna kAla meM haiM / una sabhI ne inhIM guNoM ko mokSa kA - sUtrArtha he bhikSuo / pUrvakALamA je sarvajJA thaI gayA che, ane bhaviSyamA je sara tIkarA thavAnA che, tee samIcIna vratenA dhAraka hatA ane haze. temaNe pUrvAMta guNenuM ja pratipAdana karyuM che ane karaze, ane jee kAzyapa (kAzyapa gAtrIya mahA vIra) ane RSabhadevanA anugAmIe che. temaNe paNa samyag jJAna darzana cAritra ane tapane meAkSamArga ' rUpa kahela che 20aa - TIartha * he bhikSue 1 bhUtakALamA je tI karA thaI gayA che, tee ceAgya tenA dhAraka hatA. bhaviSyamA je tI karA thaze teo paNa cagya tAnA dhAraka haze ane mahAvideha kSetramA vamAnakALe je tItha kaza vidyamAna che te paNa ceAgye tenA dhAraka che te saghaLA tIrthaMkarAe pUrvakata guNAne ja mekSanA sAdhaka kahyA che ane kaheze RSabhadeva bhagavAna ane mahAvIra prabhunA anuyAyIe paNa evu ja pratipAdana kare che

Page #696
TIkA pra... 2 3 sAdhUnAM pariSahopasarga sahanaupadezaH nAvAne anuyAyinaH, te'pi itthameva pratipAdayiSyanti, pratipAditavanna pratipAdati ca jJAnadarzanacAritratapAMsi mokSamArgatvamiti // 20 // pUrvaguNAnAM nAmadheyaM vadati sUtrakAraH - 'tiviheNa vi' ityAdi / mRdam # 2 3. 4 nividveNa vipANa mA haNe Ayahie aNiyANasaMvuDe / uoy 8 7 9. 10 12 11 evaM siddhA aNataso saMpar3a je ya aNAgayAvare // 21 // chAyA fafe prANAna mA hanyAdAnmahitA'nidAnasaMvRtaH 1 evaM siddhA anannagaH saMprati ye cAnAgatA apare ||21|| kAraNa rahA hai aura kaheMge / jo Rbhadeva yA mahAvIra ke anuyAyI haiM, ve bhI aisA hI pratipAdana kareMge yA unhoMne aisA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai ki zAna darzana pAritra aura na hI mokSamArga haiM ||20|| rAjakAra aba una guNoM kA nAmollekha karate haiM- "tiviheNa vi" ityAdi / zAtiviSeNa vi-trividhenApi mana vacana aura kAya ina tInoM ne paNa mANa-prANAna mA hanyAn prANiyoM kA vadha nahIM karanA cAhiye 'nAmitiH apane hinameM pravRtta 'aNiyANa saMbuDe - anidAnasaMvRtaH myATika urahita nInagRptiyoM se gupta rahanA cAhie | 'evaM - evam' itara - anaMtazaH ananta jIva 'siddhA-siddhA' siddha huve haiM nayA saMpa-sati vartamAna kAlameM jeya are aNAgayA- ye ca apare anAgatAH' aura bhI dUsare anaMta jIvasiddhiko prApta kareMge || 21 // kena karI va Ana, darzana stri ane tapa rUpa trinA ja meAkSanI prApti karAvanAra spardhA nAda nAroM ke sAtha 44 sales are and Gear - "fafado fa" Seula vivi-triveAgena, vathana ane kSaya mA zrAyurthI 'pANa kAhI prAdhAnamA bhAga nA yo 'thAyadi Atmahita.' ani ghuDe-nidAnasaMta.' varga panI unkAraDita bhaemA 'kSaNaM tamo-anaMtazayanavinitA saMga saMprati ' vataM bhAna kSaNamAM 'je ya alakSiNamA pAlujI anaMta va 'a' '''''n'

Page #697
sUtrakRtAsUtra anvayArtha:(tiviheNa vi) trividhenApi manovAkAyena (pANa mA haNe) prANAn mA hanyAt (Ayahie) AtmahitaH (aNiyANasaMvuDe) anidAnasaMvRtaH-anidAnaH sva vAptyAdilakSaNanidAnarahitaH tathA indriyanAindriyamaneAvAkAyairvA saMvRtaH triguptiguptobhavedityarthaH, 'evaM' evamanena pUrvoktAnuSThAnAcaraNena(aNaMto) anantazaH (siddhA)siddhAH siddhi mokSa prAptAH / tathA (saMpai)saMprati-vartamAnakAle(je ya avare aNAgayA) ye cApare anAgatAH, tepyanantazo jIvAH siddhiM yaasyntiiti||21|| TIkA 'tiviheNa vi' trividhenApi-trividhena manovAkAyena kRtakAritAnumatirUpeNa vA'pi 'pANa mA haNe' prANAn-dazavidhaprANabhAjanasasthAvarAn mA hana mA hanyAta kIdRzaH sanityAha 'Ayahie' AtmahitaH-Atmahite pravarttamAnaH / yo hi Atmahita -anvayArthatInoM hI prakAra se arthAt mana vacana aura kAya se prANiyoM kI hisA nahIM karanA cAhie / tathA AtmA ke hita meM tatpara, svargaprApti Adi kI icchArUpa nidAna se rahita aura indriya evaM mana se tathA mana vacana kAya se saMvarayukta hokara arthAt tInoM guptiyoM se gupta hokara ananta jIva siddhi ko prApta hue haiM, ho rahe haiM aura hoMge // 21 // -TIkArthatIna prakAra se arthAt mana vacana kAya se aura kRtakArita anumodanA se daza prakAra ke prANoM ke dhAraka trasa yA sthAvara jIvoM kA hanana na kre| Atmahita meM pravRta rahe / jo AtmA ke hita kI icchA karatA hai, vaha mana vacana suutraarthtraNe prakAre eTale ke mana, vacana ane kAyAthI prANIonI hiMsA karavI joIe nahI tathA Atmahitane mATe tatpara rahevuM joIe svarga prApti Adi rUpa nidAna (niyANuM)thI rahita thavuM joIe Indri ane manane vaza rAkhavA joIe, mana, vacana ane kAyathI saMvarayukta thavuM joIe eTale ke mane gupta vacanagupta ane kAyagupta thavuM joIe A prakAre saMyama ArAdhanA karIne ane te jIvo siddhi prApta karI cukyA che prApta kare che ane prApta karaze 21 - - traNa prakAre eTale ke manathI, vacanathI ane kAyAthI, tathA kRta kAsti ane anumedinA dvArA dasa prakAranA prANane dhAraNa karanArA trasa athavA sthAvara jIvonI hiMsA karavI joIe nahI AmahitamAM pravRtta rahevuM joIe jeo AtmAnuM hita cAhatA

Page #698
saga yodhino TIvA pra a a u. sAdhanAM paripahopasaga mahanopadezaH mini ma panAmAmAryanItiyAM na kuryAt / enAvanA ahiMsAvanopadezaH kRtaH, TApatraka napA mahAvanAnAm amteyAdInAm etAni ahiMsAvatarakSaNe pATiyAra pAni santi punaH 'aNiyANasaMyuDe' anidAnagaMvRtaH-nidAna-mAyAgalyanidAna miyAdarzanaganyarUpam , tadrahito'ninAnaH, tathA indriya nAindriyamanApAsAya: maMtaH vigaptigataH, evam-yayoktaprakArakAnuSThAnena 'anntse|' ananna aMga jIyAH bhRnakAle 'middhA' siddhi saMprAptA tathA 'saMpai je ya yo mAyA prati vargamAnakAlikA mahAviTehe. ye cAnAgatA apare, vargamAnakA ye viyanne, ge cA'nAganakAlepi, ye jIvAH te'pi yathoditasamAunuSTAnAna nindi yaamyntiaa21|| murmA gamI jaMmyAminaM grAha-'evaM se udAhu' ityaadi| evaM gre udAha aNuttaranANI aNunaradaMmI aNuttaraNANadaMsapadhare amhA nAyaputta bhagavaM vesAlie viyAhie ||tti vaimi||22|| : kAra meM jIrahiyA na kare / isa kathana ke dvArA ahiMsA bana kA upadeza kiyA gyaa| yaha kathana ahiMsAvana kI rakSA ke lie bADake samAna asteya yadi anya gamamna vratoM kA upalakSaNa hai / tathA nidAna nAmaka galya se nAnI.ndriya no indriya nayA mana bacana kAya se saMbara yukta ho arthAt nIna gatiyo me gAla ho / usa prakAra se AcaraNa karatA huA purue avazya ni, prAma karA / ' | esA karake ananta jIyoM ne middhi grAma kI hai| mAna kAra meM mAAvita kSetra meM jo Aja vidyamAna hai aura bhaviSyakAla meM nIga mI panIrata dharma ga anuSThAna karake hI middhi prApta kareMge ||21||

Page #699
sUtrakRtAgasUtre 687 chAyA___. evaM sa udAhRtavAnnanuttarajJAnyanuttaradarzI anuttrjnyaandrshndhrH| ___ arhan jJAtaputro bhagavAn vaizAliko vyAkhyAtavAniti bravImi // 22 // anvayArtha:2. (evaM) evamanena prakAreNa (se) saH-RpabhasvAmI (udAhu) udAhRtavAn kathitavAn (aNuttaranANI) anuttarajJAnI-kevalajJAnavAn (aNuttaradaMlI) anuttaradarzI-kevaladarzI (aNuttaranANadaMsaNadhare) anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH-sakalakarmakSayakArakaH (nAyaputte) jJAtaputraH (ara hA) arhan (bhagavaM) bhagavAna-barddhamAnasvAmI RSabhasvAmI vA (vesAlie) vaizAlikaH-vizAlAjananIjAto mahAvIraH, (viyAhie) vyAkhyAtavAn / (ttivemi) ityahaM tubhyaM bravImi kthyaamiiti||22|| sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM - "evaM se udAhu" ityaadi| zabdArtha-evaM-evam' isa prakAra 'se-saH' RSabha svAmI ne 'udAhuudAhRtavAn' kahA thA 'aNunaranANI-anunara jJAnI' uttama jJAna vAle 'aNuttaradaMsI-anuttaradarzI anuttara darzana vAle 'aNuttare nANadaMsaNadhare-anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH uttama jJAna aura darzana ko dhAraNakarane vAle 'arahA-arhan' indrAdi devoM ke pUjya 'nAyaputte-jJAtaputraH' jJAtaputra 'bhagavaM-agavAn aizva ryAdi guNavAle vardhamAna svAmIne 'vesAlie-vaizAlika vizAlAnagarI meM viyAhie-vyAkhyAtavAn' kahA thA 'ttivemi-iti bravImi' aisA maiM kahatA hUM / / 22 / / -anvayArthaisa prakAra una RSabhadeva ne kahA thA / anuttara jJAnI anuttaradarzI anuttara jJAna darzana ke dhAraka, samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane vAle, ahaMta jJAtaputra bhagavAna vartamAna svAmI ne bhI vizAlA nagarI meM aisA hI kahA thA / / 22 / ' sapI svAmI 24 52vAbhAna cha "eva se udAha" tyA. zahAtha-evaM-evam' mAre se -sa' RSama vAbhIye 'udAhu-udAhatavAna' myu tu. 'aNuttaranANI--anuttarajJAnI' tama jJAnavA 'aNuttarada sI-anuttaradarzI' manuttara zanavA 'aNuttaranANada saNadhare-anuttarajJAnadarzanadhara' uttama jAna mAne zanane yA27 42vAvA. 'arahA -ahan' ndra vagere devAne pUlya 'nAyaputte-jJAtaputra' jAtaputra 'bhagava --bhagavAna' mai vaya vagere guguvANA va bhAna svAbhIye 'vesAlievaizAlike' vizada nagarImA viyAhie--vyakhyAtavAn' Dasa tu 'tti bemi-iti bravImi' evu ja huM kahuM chuM ke 22 che sUtrArtha - aSabhadeva bhagavAne pUrvokata muktimArganuM pratipAdana karyuM hatu ane anuttajJAnI anuttaradazI anuttara jJAnadarzananA dhAraka, samasta karmono kSaya karanArA jJAtaputra vaizAlika haMta bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmIe paNa evu ja pratipAdana karyuM che rasa

Page #700
688 samayArthabodhinI TIkA pra.zu. a. 2 u 3 sAdhanAM paripadopamaga sadanopadezaH TIkA(evaM) evam-pUrvoktaprakAreNa 'se' saH-bhagavAn RSabhakhAmI badramAnasvAmI vA 'udAhu' udAhRtavAn-kathitavAn , sa kathaMbhUtaH tatrAha-'anucaraNANI anuttarajJAnI-anuttaraM-nAsti uttaraM pradhAnaM yasmAt tat kevalajJAnaM tayuktaH 'aNu ttaradaMsI' anucaradarzI-sAmAnyajJAnaM darzanaM tadyuktaH 'aNucaraNANadaMsaNadhare' anuttarajJAnadarzanayordhArayitA-anuttare te jJAnadarzane tayAdharaH iti anutnarajJAnadarzanadharaH 'nAyaputte ' jJAtaputraH 'arahA' arhana-indrAdi devaiH pUjyaH 'bhagavaM' bhagavAna aizvaryAdiguNasaMyuktaH / 'vesAlie' gAlika:-vizAlA trigalA, tato jAto vaizAlikaH, vizAlaM kulaM vA yasya, vizAlaM vacanaM yasya ya gAlikaH mahAvIraH 'viyAhie' vyAkhyAtavAn 'ttive mi, itibravImi--TatyahaM bhavadbhayaH kthyaami||22|| iti zrIvizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadAbhApAkalita-dalitakalApA lApakapravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka vAdimAnamardaka-zrI mAhacchatrapati kolhApurarAjapradatta 'jainAcArya' padabhUpita kolhApurarAjagama vAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlavrativiracitAyAM sUtrakRtAGgasUtrasya-samayAthevodhinyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM vaitAlIyAkhyasya dvitIyAdhyayanasya tRtIyodezaka: samApta:2-3 // samApta dvitiiyaa'dhyynm|| TIkArthapUrvokta prakAra se bhagavAn Rpamadeva yA cAddhamAna svAmI ne kathana kiyA thA / vaha bhagavAn kisa prakAra ke the, so kahate hai jisase uttara arthAt vaDha kara na ho use anuttara kahate haiM / esA anuttara jJAna kevalajJAna hai / kevalajJAna jise prApta ho vaha 'anuttarajJAnI' kahalAtA hai| sAmanya dharmoM kA vodha darzana kahalAtA hai| jinakA darzana sarvazreSTha ho vaha 'anuttaradI hai / sarva zreSTha jJAna aura darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle 'anuttarajJAnadarzanadhara' kahe jAte haiM bhagavAna rASabhadeva tathA antima tIrtha kara mahAvIre pUrvokata upadeza Ape che. te bhagavAna kevA hatA te have prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che. jenA karatAM uttama bIjI kaI paNa vastu na hoya tene anuttara kahe che evuM anuttara jJAna kevaLajJAna gaNAya che jemane kevaLajJAnanI prApti thaI hoya che temane anuttara jJAna" kahevAya che. sAmAnya dharmonA baMdhanuM nAma darzana che jemaNe sarvottama darza. nanI prApti karI hoya che temane anuttaradazI kahe che sarvazreSTha jJAna ane darzanane dhAraNa karanArane anuttarajJAnadarzanadhara' kahevAmAM Ave che evA anuttara jJAnadarzanadhara jJAta

Page #701
sUtrakRtAGgaso aise jJAtaputra arhan arthAt indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjya, bhagavAn arthAt aizvarya Adi guNoM se yukta, vaizAlika vizAlA arthAt trizalA mAtA se utpanna athavA vizAlakula tathA vacana vAle mahAvIra ne aisA kahA hai / sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU jaisA maiMne bhagavAna ke mukha se sunA hai vaisA meM tumheM kahatA hU~ // 22 // zrI jainAcArya-jainadharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'sUtrakRtAGga' sUtra kI samayArthabodhinI vyAkhyA kA vaitAlIya nAma kA dUsare adhyayana kA tIsarA uddezaka samApta // 2-3 // dusarA adhyayana saMpUrNa // 22 // putra, ahaMnta (eTale ke IndrAdi deve dvArA pUjanIya) bhagavAna (eTale ke aizvarya Adi guNothI yukta) vaizAlika (vizAlA eTale trizalAmAtAnI kUkhe utpanna thayelA athavA vizALa kuLa ane vacanavALA) mahAvIra svAmIe evuM kahyuM che. sudharmA svAmI jabUsvAmIne evuM kahe che ke he ja bU! me mahAvIra prabhunI samIpe jevuM sAbhaLyuM che evuM ja tamane kahuM chuM gAthA 22 zrI jainAcArya-jainadharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta "sUtrakRtAga sUtranI samayAdhinI vyAkhyAnA vaitAlIya nAmanA bIjA adhyayanane trIje uddezaka sabhAta // 2-3 // cuM adhyayana samApta che